Skip to main content

Full text of "The modern homestead : its arrangement and construction"

See other formats


THE 


MODERN   HOMESTEAD 


PM 


ITS  arrangeme: 

AND   CONSTRUCTICM'-^'**'! 


ri 


RICHARD    HENDERSON 


MS'' 


'.'v'>  ^ 


ft*>S 


>«;'v:vi^;v'./;-:v. 


kr:^  ■-/;>;■,.■■        : 


V  '    ■- 


THE   ESTATE   LIBRARY   SERIES. 


THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD 


BV    PERMISSION.    THIS    BOOK    IS 
DEDICATED    TO 

HIS    GRACE    THE    DUKE    OF    PORTLAND, 

WHOSE     ESTATES. 

BOTH    IN    ENGLAND    AND    SCOTLAND, 

LIKE    THOSE    OF    MANY    OTHER    LANDOWNERS, 

ARE    CHARACTERISED    BV 

WELL-APPOINTED    AND    EFFICIENT    HOMESTEADS.. 


THE 


MODERN     HOMESTEAD 


ITS   ARRANGEMENT   AND    CONSTRUCTION. 


RICHARD    HENDERSON, 

MEMBER  (by  EXAMINATION)  OF  THE  ROYAL  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY  OF  ENGLAND, 

THE  HIGHLAND  AND  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY  OF  SCOTLAND, 

AND  THE  SURVEYORS'  INSTITUTION. 

AUTHOR  OF  "  THE  YOUNG  ESTATE  MANAGERS  GUIDE.  " 


WITH  INTRODUCTION  BY 

JAMES    MACDOXALD,  F.R.S.E., 

SECRETARY    OF    THE    HIGHLAND    AND    AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY    OF    SCOTLAND. 


THE    ESTATE    LIBRARY    SERIES. 


LONDON : 

THE    COUNTRY    GENTLEMEN'S   ASSOCL\TION,   LTD., 

i6,  COCKSPUR    STREET,   PALL    M.\LL,   SAY. 


HRAHBUKV,    AGNKW,    &    CO.    LD.,    PKINTKHS, 
LONDON    AND    TONBRIDGE. 


Hi 


INTRODUCTORY  NOTE. 


There  is  need — and  in  many  cases  there  is  room — for  greater  economy 
in  providing  the  buildings  necessary  for  agricultural  holdings.  At  the 
present  day  neither  the  owner  nor  the  occupier  of  land  can  afford  to 
spend  money  lavishly  or  thoughtlessly  in  any  form  of  farm  equipment. 
The  time  for  lordly  estate  or  farm  management  has  gone  past,  probably 
never  to  return.  Even  when  the  strictest  economy  is  observed  it  is  no 
easy  matter  for  landowners  or  farmers  to  draw  from  land  anything  like 
a  reasonable  return  for  their  capital  employed  upon  it.  With  these 
significant  circumstances  in  view,  one  all  the  more  heartily  welcomes 
the  appearance  of  such  a  work  as  Mr.  Henderson  offers  to  the  public 
in  the  volume  entitled  "  The  Modern  Homestead." 

For  the  preparation  of  this  volume  Mr.  Henderson  has  exceptional 
qualifications.  His  tastes,  training  and  experience  have  all  combined 
to  fit  him  for  such  an  undertaking.  He  is  familiar  with  the  numerous 
types  of  homesteads  to  be  seen  upon  present-day  farms,  and  has  made 
it  his  business  to  study  their  peculiar  features,  their  weak  points,  and 
their  strong.  He  has  had  extensive  and  varied  practical  experience 
both  in  the  erection  of  new  homesteads  and  in  the  repairing  and 
remodelling  of  old.  Armed  with  this  knowledge  and  guided  by  a  clear 
and  commendable  conception  of  the  principles  which  should  be  upper- 
most in  the  minds  of  modern  farm  architects,  he  set  himself  to  the 
preparation  of  a  work  which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  great  service  both  to 
owners  and  occupiers  of  land. 

An  outstanding  feature  in  "The  Modern  Homestead"  is  its  con- 
sistent and  thoroughly  wholesome  inculcation  of  the  principle  of  the 
strictest  and  soundest  economy.  Unnecessary  or  unremunerative  out- 
lay of  money  is  carefully  guarded  against  at  every  point.  A  minimum 
expenditure,  consistent  with  efficiency,  is  an  object  which  Mr.  Henderson 
has  kept  constantly  in  view.  Economy  in  labour  is  another  point  of 
prime  importance  in  the  designing  of  farm  homesteads,  and  to  this 
also  Mr.  Henderson  has  given  careful  attention. 

The  author  is  a  skilful  draughtsman  and  has  done  well  to  make  free 
use  of  this  accomplishment.  The  many  excellent  sketches  and  plans 
it  contains  enhances  greatly  the  practical  usefulness  of  the  book. 

JAMES    MACDONALD. 


PREFACE. 


It  is  undeniable  that  much  inconvenience  results  to  agriculture  in 
general  on  account  of  the  want  of  system  displayed  throughout  the 
country  in  the  arrangement  of  farm  buildings.  Besides  this  incon- 
venience, which  means  increased  labour  to  the  occupiers,  there  is  often 
discomfort  to  the  animals  to  be  reckoned  with  ;  and  sometimes  in 
addition  there  is  direct  loss  to  the  proprietors  in  the  erection  of  buildings 
for  which  there  is  no  need.  The  reason  of  this  is  not  far  to  seek. 
Trained  architects  are  seldom  called  upon  in  connection  with  farm 
buildings,  and  when  they  are,  their  want  of  touch  with  rural  matters 
leads  them  astray.  Indeed,  they  are  usually  the  greatest  sinners  in  the 
way  we  refer  to.  Failing  their  assistance,  the  property  manager  takes 
the  matter  in  hand  himself.  In  the  majority  of  cases,  however,  he  has 
not  had  the  training  or  undergone  the  experience  requisite  to  enable 
him  to  do  the  work  satisfactorily.  He  may  have  a  subordinate  whose 
duty  it  is  to  attend  to  the  buildings  on  the  estate,  but  as  a  rule  that 
official  will  have  acquired  his  skill  from  an  architect,  and  like  the  latter, 
will  not  be  fully  in  sympathy  with  agricultural  subjects.  There  are 
of  course  architects  well  qualified  to  deal  with  estate  work,  no  matter 
how  elementary  to  the  profession  it  may  happen  to  be.  There  are  also 
estate  agents  possessed  of  the  double  qualification  of  intimacy  with 
the  requirements  of  farms  and  a  knowledge  of  building  that  is  needed 
in  the  planner  of  efficient  farm  homesteads.  And  where  estates  have 
employment  for  clerks  of  works  some  of  these  are  w^ell  fitted  to 
identify  themselves  with  the  special  requirements  of  country  life,  and 
to  leave  their  mark  for  the  good  of  the  district  in  which  their  duties 
lie.  But  these  only  serve  to  prove  the  case  we  started  with — that, 
taking  the  country  as  a  whole,  there  are  few  farm  homesteads  to  be 
met  with  that  approach  perfection  in  their  own  peculiar  line.  The 
generality  of  them  point  to  a  want  of  aim  in  their  arrangement,  and  a 
disregard  of  simple  sanitary  laws.  Agent,  occupier,  and  country 
tradesman  seem  all  to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  promiscuous  adding  of 
house  to  house  or  building  to  building  and  the  jamming  of  shedding 
into  every  available  corner,  or  the  leaning  it  against  any  clear 
wall  space. 

It  is  only  right  to  consult  the  occupier  with  regard  to  any  accommodation 


viii  PREFACE. 

that  is  about  to  be  provided  at  the  homestead.  The  buildings  will  be 
there,  however,  long  after  he  has  gone  over  to  the  majority;  therefore 
it  is  advisable  to  keep  this  in  view  when  arranging  for  their  erection. 
Many  tenants  may  have  to  make  use  of  the  homestead,  but  it  can 
serve  only  one  farm.  What  may  come  up  to  the  notions  of  one  tenant 
may  not  to  any  of  the  others.  It  follows,  then,  that  it  is  hardly  possible 
to  make  the  original  set  of  buildings  suitable  to  the  purposes,  either 
real  or  fancied,  of  a  series  of  tenants,  and  that  each  change  of  occupancy 
implies  alterations  and  additions  to  the  available  housing.  Still,  where 
the  necessary  skill  is  forthcoming  a  good  deal  can  be  done  towards 
minimising  these  periodical  outlays  in  answer  to  the  wishes  of  fresh 
lessees.  There  is  a  type  of  homestead  or  farm-steading  that  is  peculiar 
to  each  of  the  different  agricultural  districts  of  Great  Britain.  If  this 
be  carefully  noted  and  followed  out  when  a  new  place  is  about  to  be 
established,  there  is  less  chance  of  many  calls  being  made  for  future 
alterations  on  a  homestead  so  arranged  than  with  one  that  has 
evolved  on  no  fixed  principle.  In  Scotland,  for  instance,  there  are 
but  three  leading  types  of  homesteads — that  of  the  arable  land  on 
the  east  side  of  the  country,  that  of  the  dairying  tracts  on  the  west, 
and  that  peculiar  to  the  sheep  farm  proper.  We  may  find  each  of 
them  blended  with  one  or  other  of  the  remaining  pair  according  to 
circumstances,  but  these  three  are  easily  capable  of  differentiation. 
To  begin  with,  therefore,  if  one  keeps  close  to  the  single  characteristic 
type  of  his  district,  or  to  the  admixture  of  the  pair  that  may  otherwise 
apply,  he  is  not  far  from  the  mark.  A  homestead  erected  on  these 
lines  lends  itself  easy  of  adaptation  to  the  limited  demand  for  change 
in  arrangement  that  is  likely  ever  to  arise.  It  is  possible  even  to  lay 
down  a  single  type  that  is  capable  of  including  the  strictly  arable- 
farm  one  of  the  east  coast — the  Caithness  "  square,"  the  "  toon  "  of  the 
north-east,  the  "mains"  of  the  Lothians,  and  the  "  on  stead  "  of  the 
Border  Counties  and  Northumberland — and  the  one  devoted  specially 
to  dairying. 

But  these  are  matters  that  we  shall  seek  to  demonstrate  as  the  body 
of  our  work  proceeds.  Our  present  object  is  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to 
those  who  are  in  search  of  guidance  on  questions  of  the  kind.  A  lead 
in  this  respect  is  not  as  yet  readily  available.  The  branch  of  architec- 
ture involved  therein  is,  as  we  have  said,  usually  so  intermittent  in  its 
calls  on  the  professional  exponent  of  the  art  as  to  be  hardly  worth 
his  while  to  devote  full  attention  thereto.  And  the  layman  who  has 
had  opportunity  to  master  the  subject  seldom  will  take  to  print  to 
enlighten  his  less  experienced  fellows.  There  are  not  awanting  in 
this  connection,  as  in  other  departments,  instructors  who  have  more  of 
the  fluency  of  the  ready  writer  than  the  wit  of  the  man  of  experience 
to  recommend  their  productions.  More  stone  than  bread,  hoAvever, 
is    generally  found  in    their   baskets.     We   claim   to   have    had    rather 


PREFA  CE.  ix 

exceptional  opportunities  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  subject,  and 
in  the  following  pages  seek  in  a  plain  way  to  put,  more  especially, 
though  not  solely,  young  enquirers  on  the  right  track  for  picking  up 
some  knowledge  of  the  underlying  principles  for  themselves,  so  that 
they  may  in  future  be  able  to  act  in  accordance  therewith.  The 
various  diagrams  relating  to  the  actual  work  of  building  construction 
at  the  homestead  we  have  purposely  made  simple  and  easy,  in  order 
that  beginners  may  not  be  deterred  from  venturing  forward  on  their 
own  account. 

If  we  succeed  in  some  measure  in  helping  either  to  lessen  or  make 
more  efficient  the  outlay  on  the  part  of  proprietors,  to  lessen  the  too 
frequent  inconvenience  and  simultaneously  reduce  the  labour  bill  of 
occupiers,  and  at  the  same  time  do  something  towards  increased  comfort 
and  health  of  the  live  stock,  we  shall  have  done  our  little  in  the 
furtherance  of  the  interests  of  the  parent  industry. 

RICHARD  HENDERSON. 

^jst  July.  1902. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A    GOOD    HOMESTEAD. 

Interests  affected  in  its  erection — Landlord's  interest — Tenant's  interest — The  interests 
of  the  two  almost  identical — Economy  in  building  never  to  be  pressed  at  the 
expense  of  efficiency — In  what  manner  our  homesteads  might  have  developed 
had  the  reaping  machine  evolved  on  certain  lines — Next  to  economy  and  efficiency 
in  the  erection  of  the  homestead  comes  the  easy  staffing  of  the  place — Plan  I.  (for 
the  corn-growing  and  cattle-feeding  farm) — It  affords  a  suitable  type  of  home- 
stead for  British  farming  generallj^ — Conditions  that  govern  choice  of  site  of  the 
farm  homestead — The  leading  features  of  the  plan — How  the  plan  might  be 
modified — Plan  II.  (for  the  partly-dairy  farm) — Plan  III.  (for  the  dairy  farm 
proper — Plan  IV.  (for  the  sheep  farm)       ......         pp.  i — 20 

CH.\PTER    II. 

THE    WALLS. 

The  materials  for  their  construction — Stone — Brick,  wood,  and  iron — The  dressing 
given  to  the  stones — The  founding  of  the  walls — Concrete  in  some  cases  a  valu- 
able aid — The  foundation  trenches — The  reason  why  walls  must  be  built  plumb 
— Ordinary  mortar — Its  preparation — The  "setting"  or  hardening  of  mortar — 
Portland  cement — Arden  lime— Building  stone  walls — Rubble  work — Best  class 
of  stones  for  the  purpose — Finishing  of  corners  and  of  door  and  window  openings — 
Lintels — Sills — Damp  course — Thickness  of  the  walls — Headers  or  throughbands 
— Bedding  the  stones — Bond  in  building  as  exemplified  in  brickwork — Standard 
size  of  bricks — Pointing  the  outer  face  of  walls        ....         //■  21 — 44 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE    ROOFS  :    THEIR    FRAMEWORK. 

Less  choice  of  materials  for  roofing  than  for  building — The  hard-woods — The  soft 
woods — British  forestry  of  small  moment  in  the  timber  market — Some  of  the 
positions  where  home-grown  timber  can  be  advantageously  used  at  the  home- 
stead— Fir  and  pine  wood  in  general — Red  pine — The  seasoning  of  wood  for 
building  purposes — How  wood  forms — The  ordinary  Scottish  or  "  couple  "  roof  of 
the  homestead — The  principles  involved  in  its  construction — The  pitch  of  roofs 
—  Size  of  the  spars  of  the  common  roof — Some  of  the  disadvantages  of  this  class 
of  roof — The  "principal  "  roof  better — The  wall-plate — The  roof-truss  or  principal 
rafter — The  piecing  together  of  the  principal  roof — An  iron  king-post  substituted 
for  one  of  wood — Another  sort  of  roof — Sound,  economy  to  fill  up  the  angle 
formed  between  wall-head  and  roofing-boards — Advisable  to  plane  all  interior 
exposed  wood  surfaces      .......  ■•        //•  45 — 69 


j^ii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

THE  roofs:  their  covering. 

What  the  outer  covering  of  a  roof  has  to  face-Wood  alone  not  fit  for  the  ordeal- 
Which  of  the  metals  are— Slate  the  best  natural  material  for  the  purpose— The 
basis  for  the  attachment  of  slates— Roofing-boards  for  slates-The  admission  of 
light  by  way  of  the  root— A  suitable  size  of  roof-light— The  advantages  of  the 
roof-light  —  Other  operations  preparatory  to  slating— The  eaves-gutters— No 
building  should  be  without  them-The  manner  of  fitting  up  the  eaves-gutters— 
The  centre  gutter  to  be  dispensed  with  wherever  possible  — The  valley,  the 
flank  and  the  piend-The  securing  of  lead  on  the  roof-Cast-iron  centre  gutters 
-The  construction  of  the  valley -The  raggle-The  junctions  with  chimneys- 
The  fewer  breaks  in  the  roof-line  the  easier  is  the  roof  maintained  watertight— 
Not  wise  to  range  two  buildings  together— The  choice  of  slates-The  slate  nails 
—The  manner  of  arranging  the  slates  on  the  roof— The  lap  or  "  cover  "  of  the 
slates— The  tilt  or  "bell-cast"  of  the  slates— The  finishing  of  the  ridges  and 
piends— The  finish  at  the  gables //■  70—95 

CHAPTER    V. 

FLOORS    AND    DRAINS. 

The  ordinary  available  flooring  materials— What  is  required  of  a  first-class  flooring 
material— Portland  cement  concrete  one  of  the  best  materials  for  farm  floors- 
Tar  macadam  very  suitable  in  some  cases— The  method  of  laying  tar  macadam 
—The  method  of  laying  concrete— Other  materials  and  how  to  deal  with  them— 
Solid  walls  and  concrete  floors  keep  rats  at  bay— Wood  floors— The  sleepers,  or 
floor  joists -The  flooring-boards— Ventilation  beneath  the  wood  floor  to  be 
unstinted— Doorsteps— Overhead  floors— A  combined  floor  and  ceiling— The 
drains— Two  sets  of  drains  required  at  the  homestead— The  drain-pipes  and 
method  of  laying  them — The  rain-water  drains— The  sewage  drains— The  ter- 
minus of  the  sewage  drain  to  be  either  in  the  dungstead  or  in  a  liquid-manure 
tank— The  liquid-manure  tank //.  96— 115 

CHAPTER    VL 

DOORS,  WINDOWS  AND  VENTILATORS. 

The  door  styles  and  lintel — The  arch  stronger  than  the  lintel  for  the  doorway — The 
wood  beam  as  lintel — The  iron  girder  as  lintel — Fitting  up  the  doors  :  the  hinged 
large  door — The  door  on  wheels — Hanging  the  smaller  doors — Mounting  the 
sliding-door — Various  types  of  doors — The  sliding-door  rails — Other  fittings  of 
the  sliding-door — Modifications  of  the  door— Handles,  latches,  locks  and  bolts — 
W' indows^The  ordinary  sash  window  rather  at  a  disadvantage  at  the  homestead 
— Casement  windows — Iron-framed  windows — Ventilators  :  the  common  kinds 
at  the  homestead — The  double-horned  zinc  ventilator — Craig's  ventilator — 
Taylor's  ventilator — Fresh  air  inlets — The  fresh  air  inlets  ought  to  be  controll- 
able— A  simple  method  of  accomplishing  this — How  the  ridge  ventilator  may 
be  controlled  if  considered  necessary    ......         //.  116  — 142 

CHAPTER    VII. 

SANITATION    AT    THE    HOMESTEAD. 

What  sanitation  at  the  homestead  implies — The  two  classes  of  live  stock  that  suffer 
most  from  defective  sanitation  — Why  the  cows  are  apt  to  be  the  greater  sufferers — 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

How  the  seeds  of  bovine  disease  are  spread  in  badly  ventilated  byres — Our  atmo- 
sphere— Its  composition— Oxygen — Nitrogen— Other  substances  contained  in  the 
atmosphere — Carbon  di-oxide— Ammonia  and  the  oxides  of  nitrogen  —  Moisture 
— Microscopic  organisms  and  dust — Fresh  air  in  many  ways  essential  within  the 
farm  buildings — The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  providing  this— Artificial  heat 
recommended  by  some  sanitarians  for  application  to  byres — This  only  admissible, 
however,  in  the  case  of  the  cows  yielding  milk — No  need  for  it  where  other  classes 
of  stock  are  concerned — The  usual  condition  of  the  atmosphere  within  the  stable 
— County  bye-laws  with  regard  to  farm  sanitation  —Why  the  central  authorities 
have  sought  to  regulate  the  size  of  cowhouses — Some  of  the  anomalies  which 
have  arisen  out  of  that  interference       ......         pp.  143 — 162 

CHAPTER   VHI. 

THE    WATER    SUPPLY  :    IN    THEORY. 

Good  water  and  plenty  of  it  essential  at  the  homestead — Absolutely  pure  water  not 
met  with  in  nature — The  composition  of  water — The  three  physical  conditions 
of  water — Latent  heat  as  exemplified  in  the  case  of  water — Water  as  the  universal 
solvent — The  suspensory  matters  in  water — What  happens  to  rain  when  it 
touches  earth — What  the  sea  receives  back  in  the  rain-water  it  gives  forth  to  the 
atmosphere — What  surface  water  generally  contains — Filtration  not  very  practic- 
able at  the  farm — Dissolved  matters  more  to  be  considered  than  substances  in 
suspension — Lime  the  most  abundantly  represented  of  dissolved  matters — Hard 
water  and  soft  water — Temporary  hardness  and  permanent  hardness  of  water — 
The  solvent  powers  of  water  increased  by  the  presence  of  carbon  di-oxide  therein 
— The  chemist  should  be  consulted  when  doubt  exists  over  a  new  water  supply — 
A  rough-and-ready  way  of  gauging  the  hardness  of  water — The  presence  of 
organic  matter  in  water  to  be  viewed  with  suspicion— Examples  of  water 
analyses pp.  163 — 181 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE    WATER    SUPPLY  :    IN    PRACTICE. 

The  rainfall  on  the  roofs  as  a  source  of  supply — The  construction  of  the  storage 
tank — Not  very  practicable  to  annex  a  filter  to  the  tank  — The  size  of  the  tank — 
A  pump  a  necessary  adjunct  of  the  tank — The  ordinary  horse  and  duck  pond — 
How  it  may  be  turned  to  better  account — The  surface  well — Water  from  a  bore — 
Boring  for  water  on  the  small  scale  referred  to  usually  rather  uncertain  in 
results — Gravitation  supplies — Collecting  water  from  surface  springs — The 
nature  of  the  collecting  tank — Its  construction — How  to  place  it  in  order  to 
lessen  digging — The  water  pipes  leading  to  the  tank — The  supply  pipes :  lead 
piping — Iron  piping — The  effects  of  soil  and  of  water  on  iron  pipes — The  effects 
of  the  same  on  lead  piping — Points  to  be  observed  in  laying  supply  pipes — 
Sometimes  practicable  to  apply  the  syphon  to  the  purposes  of  the  water  supply — 
The  ordinary  lift  pump — Providing  water  in  the  fields  .        pp.  182 — 203 

CHAPTER  X. 

"power"   at    THE    HOMESTEAD. 

The  forces  available  for  power  at  the  homestead — The  first  principles  involved  in  the 
subject — The  force  of  gravity — The  centre  of  gravity  of  a  body — Density  of  a  body 
— Specific  gravity  of  a  body — The  action  of  bodies  under  the  force  of  gravity 
— Newton's  first  law  of  motion — The  forces  that  bear  upon  bodies  in  motion — 
The  momentum  of  a  moving  body — Newton's  second  law — Newton's  third  law 
— No  loss  of  force  in  Nature,  but  easily  convertible  from  one  form  to  another — 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

Man's  first  machines  for  turning  forces  to  his  service— The  pulley— The  lever — 
The  inclined  plane— The  screw— The  wedge  — What  man  was  enabled  to  do 
with  these  simple  machines— Force  derived  from  heat— The  expansive  property 
of  gases  a  source  of  much  power— The  use  of  coal  in  this  connection— The 
tendency  of  heat  and  force  alike  to  come  to  a  state  of  uniformity  or  dead  level- 
Summing  up— The  retardative  effect  of  friction  in  machines— What  a  horse- 
power represents  ....•••■         //•  204 — 226 

CHAPTER  XI. 

•'power"  at  the  homestead — continued. 

Power  now  in  demand  for  many  more  purposes  than  formerly  at  the  homestead — 
Horse-power  now  all  but  obsolete — The  advantages  of  water-power — The 
three  modifications  of  the  ordinary  water-wheel  —The  undershot  wheel— The 
overshot  wheel — The  breast  wheel — The  mechanical  advantage  of  the  ordinary 
water-wheel — A  drawback  of  the  water-wheel — The  turbine  water-wheel — A 
representative  form  of  the  turbine — The  wind-wheel — The  water-ram— The 
expansive  force  of  gases  as  power — Steam — The  steam-engine — Engine  boilers — 
The  Cornish  boiler — Combined  engine  and  boiler — Locomotive  engines — Steam 
for  heating,  scalding,  and  cooking  purposes -The  petroleum-vapour  or  oil- 
engine— The  gas-engine — The  differences  in  principle  between  these  engines — 
The  piston  and  crank  of  the  engine — The  fly-wheel     ••■//■  227 — 255 

CHAPTER  XH. 

THE    BARN    RANGE. 

The  barn  range  the  centre  of  the  group — The  position  of  the  barn  door — The  usual 
arrangements  for  thrashing — The  itinerant  thrasher — The  position  of  the  fixed 
thrashing  mill — The  barn  windows — The  ground  floor— The  upper  or  granary 
floor — The  straw-house  attached  to  the  barn — The  style  of  roof  best  adapted  to 
the  range — The  granary — Side  ventilators  for  the  granary  —The  finishing  of  the 
roof — Light  to  the  granary — Ridge  ventilators  to  the  granary — The  granary 
stair — Conveniences  for  filling  and  emptying  the  granary — Trimming  the  joists 
for  hatchways  in  the  granary  floor— Provision  for  loading  and  disloading  carts 
in  connection  with  the  granary — Outer  stairs  and  doors  of  granaries  generally 
troublesome — Arrangements  for  the  delivery  of  food-stuffs  by  gravitation  from  the 
granarv — The  buildings  subsidiary  to  the  barn — Different  plans  of  arranging 
these  buildings — Their  construction  :  the  walls — The  roof — The  floors — Light 
and  ventilation      ..........        pp.  256 — 278 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

BUILDINGS    WEST    OF    THE    BARN. 

The  nature  of  these  buildings — How  the  cow  fares  for  room  in  her  winter  quarters — 
The  byre  floor — The  grip — The  lairs  to  be  as  level  as  practicable — Underdrains 
in  the  byre  to  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible — The  byre  passages — The  byre 
with  a  central  feeding  passage — The  single  byre  with  one  passage — The  double 
byre  with  single  passage — Communication  between  byre  and  barn — The  byre 
fittings  ;  the  troughs — The  travises — The  wood  travis — The  various  methods  of 
arranging  and  fixing  the  posts — The  usual  size  of  the  travis — Travises  with  iron 
posts — A  fodder-rack  seldom  fitted  up  in  the  cow  byre — The  air  space  of  byres — 
The  floor  space — Byres  for  larger  cows  than  Ayrshires — Byres  for  fattening 
cattle— Variance  in  the  methods  of  housing  fattening  cattle  very  much  a  matter 


CONTENTS  XV 

of  custom — The  loose-box  advantageous — The  arrangement  of  loose-boxes — Their 
manner  of  construction— Supplying  water  in  the  byres  and  boxes — How  the 
single  row  of  boxes  may  be  doubled     ......        pp.  279 — 302 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

BUILDINGS    EAST    OF    THE    BARN. 

The  power  or  motor-house — The  placing  of  the  doorways  thereof — The  floor  of  the 
motor-house — The  implement  shed — Other  purposes  to  which  the  implement 
shed  and  the  hospital  may  be  occasionally  put  :  the  dipping  of  sheep  for 
instance — Arrangement  of  the  inner  doorways  of  this  range — Too  many  inner 
doorways  often  a  source  of  danger  during  an  outbreak  of  fire — The  outer  door- 
ways of  the  implement  shed— The  outer  doorway  of  the  motor-house—  The  roof 
of  these  buildings — The  roof  of  the  shed  supplementary  to  the  motor-house — The 
sheep-dipping  tank — The  dimensions  of  the  tank — A  drain  from  the  bottom  of 
the  tank  almost  necessary — The  formation  of  the  drain— How  it  may  be  trapped 
— How  to  deal  with  the  effluent  from  the  tank — The  hospital — The  loose-box — 
The  hay-house — A  hay-shed  in  connection  therewith — The  stable :  the  floor 
thereof — The  drains — The  dip  of  the  floor — The  usual  form  of  travis — An 
improved  form  of  travis — The  stall  fittings — .\  hay-loft  over  the  stable  not  at  all 
desirable — The  ridge  ventilators — The  harness-room — -The  cart-shed — The  odd 
place //.  303—326 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THE    DAIRY    BUILDINGS,    PIG-HOUSE,    AND    DUNGSTEAD. 

The  position  of  the  dairy  buildings  with  regard  to  the  other  houses — The  scullery — 
The  vat-room,  or  churning-room — A  drain  for  leading  the  whey  to  the  pig-houses 
— The  milk-room — The  floor  of  the  milk-room — The  walls — The  windows — The 
ventilation  of  the  room — The  shelves — The  ceiling — The  cheese-room — The 
side  walls  and  the  ceiling  thereof — The  windows — The  ventilation  of  the  room — 
All  well-appointed  cheese-rooms  nowadays  fitted  up  with  reversible  shelves — A 
description  of  these  shelves — Heating  the  cheese-room — The  pig-house — May 
be  either  double  or  single  ;  and  how  arranged — A  good  kind  of  trough — The  pig- 
house  floor — The  partitions  between  the  pens — The  pen  doors— The  dungstead — 
The  formation  of  the  bottom  or  floor — A  liquid  manure  tank  a  desirable  accessory 
to  the  dungstead — .\  cheap  and  simple  method  of  roofing  the  dungstead. 

PP-  327—350 
CHAPTER   XVI. 

THE  CATTLE  COURTS,  THE  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  AND  THE  SHEEP  "FANKS." 

The  cattle  courts  require  a  favourable  exposure — The  number  and  size  of  the  courts 
at  the  homestead  ruled  by  the  amount  of  straw  available — The  construction  of 
the  courts  of  an  inexpensive  nature — No  artificial  flooring  needed — A  section  of 
a  court  and  shed — The  arrangement  for  supplying  the  wants  of  the  animals  in 
the  courts — Food  stores  in  connection  with  the  courts — Supplying  water  in  the 
courts — The  fittings  of  the  court  shed — The  troughs — The  fodder-racks — The 
court  gate — The  kind  of  timber  that  may  be  used  in  the  construction  of  the  shed 
— The  hay  and  sheaf  sheds :  home-grown  wood  eftective  as  pillar  or  post — The 
fixing  of  the  posts — Height  of  the  sheds — Their  width — Their  roofs — An  impor- 
tant point  is  to  keep  the  roof  as  clear  of  ties  as  possible — The  iron  pillar — Com- 
mon tj-pes  of  sheds — The  slated  shed  usuall)-  hampered  with  roofing  timbers — 
A  little  ventilation  in  the  roof  beneficial — Eaves-gutters  and  conductors  essential 
— The  lining  of  parts  of  the  sheds — The  position  of  the  sheds  relative  to  the 
homestead — Other  kinds  of  shedding  at  the  homestead — Conveniences  for  the 
handling  of  sheep — The  fanks  or  mustering-place  of  the  sheep — The  fence  of 
the  outer  enclosure — The  pen  divisions — The  floor  of  pen  and  alley  //.  351 — 375, 


fi- 

8r 


u 

a 

o 


9- 
8- 

•  - 
a- 


vn    O 


IT 


i_i 


£0 


H 


1 


I  M  I 


Plan  I 


I 


r' 

(0 

i 

7^ 

•c 

o 

TS 

• 

o 

c 

(U 

i 

1 

oo 

o 

if) 

in 


<a- 

(O 

!            >> 

1              o 

t3 

C 

i               31 

^ 

'^i 

SP 


,^ 

n                   i 

T3 

c 

o 

•a                   1 

(P 

"~i 

^ 


J   |_£LJI 


=PP=P°P 


3L-----u:"V.--:-::i|:T-r:i-:|:-:j-- 


i^bttK 


Plan  III. 


I 


1 


Plan  IV. 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


CHAPTER   I. 

The   Essentials  of  a  Good  Homestead. 

J  The  interests  involved  in  the  planning  and  erection  of 

affected  in  a  farm  homestead  or  steading  are  threefold,  affecting  as 

Its  erection.       ^j-^gy  Jq  landlord  and  tenant  and  the  domesticated  animals. 

On  the  proprietor's  behalf,  one  has  to  take  care  that  the  set  of  buildings 

is  in  keeping  with    the  requirements    of   the    holding.     The  same,  of 

course,  holds  good  with  the  tenant.     If  the  liousing  does  not  enable 

him   unrestrictedly  to   make   the  most  out   of  the   farm   something  is 

wrong.     And  concurrently  with  these  runs  the  welfare  of  the  animals 

whose  accommodation  is  provided  for.     It  goes  without  saying  that  if 

they  are  not  comfortable  a  full  return  cannot  be  expected  from  them. 

As   regards  the  landlord's  interests,   the    first    principle 

Landlord's  involved  is  to  guard  against  the  erection  of  what  is 
interest.  "  ^ 

not   absolutely  necessary  to   the    profitable    working  of 

the  farm.  Building  is  an  expensive  item  in  the  estate  accounts,  and 
requires  a  tight  hand  over  it.  It  ought  always  to  be  well  done  ;  but  it 
can  be  simple  as  well  as  thorough.  The  second  leading  principle  is  the 
arrangement  or  grouping  of  the  respective  houses  in  such  a  way  that 
the  purpose  of  each  can  be  slightly  modified  at  any  time  to  meet  the 
demands  of  prospective  tenants.  When  this  is  done  much  unneces- 
sary intermittent  outlay  in  alterations  and  additions  is  obviated.  Some 
system  is  then  being  followed,  and  an  occasional  improvement  may 
easily  be  effected  either  without  sacrificing  work  already  completed 
or  marring  the  symmetry  of  the  whole.  In  this  direction,  more 
than  any  other,  perhaps,  does  the  special  skill  of  the  estate  manager 
reveal  itself. 

Up  to  this  point  the  interests  of  landlord  antl  tenant  are 

Tenant's  nearly  identical.    So  long  as  it  answers  the  end,  the  tenant 

interest. 

is  pleased  with  something  that  is  strong  and  substantial 

and  that  calls  seldom  for  repair.     He  can  hardly,  however,  be  expected 

to  have  an  eye  towards  the  adaptive  character  of  the  homestead,  such  as 

M.H.  B 


2  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

it  is  natural  to  look  for  in  the  proprietor.  Provided  the  place  meets  the 
wants  of  the  tenant  in  possession,  he  is  content  witli  things  as  they  are. 
How  it  may  affect  his  successors  in  the  premises  is  not  his  business. 
^Vhat  he  is  most  concerned  about  is  the  suitability  of  the  housing  to 
his  method  of  working  the  farm.  This  implies  that  the  steading  can 
be  used  by  the  tenant  at  the  least  expenditure  of  labour  practicable 
under  the  circumstances  that  apply  to  places  of  the  kind.  Further, 
th.it  it  be  htted  to  accommodate  his  stock,  whether  live  or  dead— both 
animals  and  implements— without  detriment  to  either. 

The  interests  of  landlord  and  tenant  thus  being  almost  alike 
IhVJ'^^J^^^^  in  the  matter  of  homestead  accommodation,  and  those  of 
almost  the  tenant  and  his  stock  being  wholly  so,  it  therefore 

identical.  comes  about  that  the  interests  of  the  three  are  not  very 

antagonistic.  What  room  for  difference  there  is  lies  between  the  first- 
mentioned  two.  It  goes  no  farther  either  than  the  occupier,  in  some 
cases,  seeking  for  more  accommodation  than  the  landlord  thinks  fit  to 
burden  the  farm  with.  It  may  sound  strange  in  some  ears  to  use  the 
word  "  burden  "  in  this  connection.  But  what  direct  return  is  ever 
available  for  outlay  on  the  buildings  proper  of  the  farm  ?  Does  the 
efficient  nature  of  the  steading  ever  induce  the  off'erer  for  the  lease  of 
a  farm  to  allow  an  extra  shilling  per  acre  therefor  ?  We  have  heard 
theorists  say  that  such  is  the  case,  but  we  never  came  across  it  on  the 
part  of  the  rent-paying  farmer.  It  cuts  the  other  way  occasionally,  as 
some  of  us  can  tell  from  experience  ;  at  least,  it  affords  a  certain  class 
of  offerer  an  opening  to  belittle  the  advantages  of  a  farm  possessed  of  a 
well-appointed  set  of  buildings  (these  implying,  as  he  will  maintain,  much 
cost  in  upkeep)  if  negotiations  necessitate  interviews  between  parties. 
We  do  not  wish  to  infer  that  the  farm  is  as  valuable  when  the  steading 
is  unserviceable  and  out  of  repair  as  when  it  is  in  good  order  and  well 
adapted  to  the  development  of  the  place.  All  the  same,  it  must  be 
apparent  to  any  one  that  in  a  business  of  this  nature  there  is  ample 
room  for  the  exercise  of  the  maxim  that  induces  efficiency  with 
economy. 

We   would   not  unduly   press    economy — never,  at    any 

Economy  rate,  at  the  expense  of  efficiency.     Nor  would  we  be  too 

in  Building  .  i  •  r  i      •  ^^ 

never  to  be         conservatne     on    the    pomt    oi    accommodation.       On 

pressed  at  the    contrary,    we    are    inclined   to    think    that    custom 

of  Efficiency,    deals  rather  hardly  with  the  tenant  in  this  respect.     The 

conditions  under  which  agriculture  is  prosecuted  have 

changed  very  much  in  recent  years,  and  are  likely  to  keep  changing. 

Labour  is  so  much  dearer  now  that  it  has  to  be  economised  in  every 

shape  and  form.      Farm  implements  are  now  more  costly  tlian  they 

used   to  be,  and  proper  storage  room  must  be  afforded  them  at  the 

steading.     And  every  opportunity  should   be   given   to   the   tenant  to 

enable  him  to  secure  his  crops  as  quickly  and  as  cheaply  as  possible. 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OE    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.         3 

Shedding  should  be  at  the  service  of  his  crops  as  well  as  his  animals. 
When  labourers  were  plentiful  and  easy  to  pay,  the  storing  of  hay  and 
corn  in  ricks  was  looked  upon  as  the  one  method  available  ;  but  now, 
when  harvesters  are  in  some  places  hardly  to  be  met  with,  the  farmer 
who  has  neither  hay  nor  sheaf  shed  at  his  disposal  is  at  times  sadly 
handicapped  in  the  ingathering  of  his  crops.  He  is  able  with  the  help 
of  mowers,  tedders,  and  self-binders,  to  face  the  difficulty  of  se\ering 
them  from  the  ground  ;  but  when  it  comes  to  the  time  of  carrying  them 
home  and  ricking  them  in  the  stackyard,  he  is  often  at  his  wits'  end  how 
to  overcome  the  work.  He  is  obliged  sometimes  to  build  a  range  of 
stacks  in  the  newly-reaped  cornfields,  which  seems  always  to  us  a 
slovenly  proceeding.  In  fact,  the  ricking  of  hay  and  corn  at  the 
steading,  other  than  in  sheds  of  some  sort,  will,  in  our  opinion,  soon 
be  seen  at  none  but  those  farms  that  are  held  from  and  by  the  least 
enterprising  landlords  and  tenants.  Affairs  may  be  hardly  ripe  yet 
for  that  state  of  matters,  but  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  it  will  soon 
take  place.  Already  tenants  are  frequently  provided  with  shedding  of 
the  nature  referred  to  on  payment  of  interest  on  the  outlay  involved ; 
seldom,  however,  to  the  full  extent  that  the  circumstances  of  the  farm 
warrant.  The  demand  for  accommodation  of  this  kind  is  growing, 
however,  and  before  very  long  we  may  expect  to  see  provision  being 
as  freely  made  for  the  housing  of  hay  and  corn  crops  as  for  the  cattle, 
and  equally  a  matter  of  course. 

We  often  picture  to  ourselves  the  changes  there  would 
manner  our  have  been  at  our  homesteads  had  the  reaping  machine 
Homesteads       evolved  on  the  line  of  securing  the  ears  of  grain  irrespec- 

might  have  .  ^     .  .  .  11  i- 

developed  tive  01  the  straw.     Had  it,  tor  mstance,  developed  mtc 

had  the  something  after  the  description  of  the  Australian  stripper. 

Machine  what    a    saving    would     have    resulted    to    agriculture 

evolved  on  generally.  Were  it  practicable  to  make  sure  of  the 
ears  first  and  afterwards  to  deal  with  the  straw  as 
occasion  offered,  British  agriculture  would  be  completely  revolu- 
tionised. To  begin  with,  the  range  of  barn  buildings,  usually  the 
biggest  about  the  steading,  could  then  be  cut  down  considerably. 
Thrashing  would,  under  these  conditions,  be  a  comparatively  simple 
operation.  At  present  every  sheaf,  every  straw  indeed,  has  to  be 
beaten  unmercifully  in  order  that  grain  and  stalk  may  be  effectually 
separated.  Much  power,  a  good  deal  of  machinery,  and  roomy 
buildings  are  required  for  the  operation.  How  different  it  would  be 
had  the  farmer  the  ears  of  corn  alone  to  deal  with  in  this  way.  A 
tithe  of  the  motive  power  would  be  sufficient.  Thrashing  would  then 
be  done  by  a  rubbing  instead  of  a  beating  motion,  and,  considering 
the  difference  in  bulk  of  the  matter  to  be  handled,  the  sheaf-loft,  a 
good  deal  of  the  machinery  space,  and  much  of  the  granary  room 
could  be  dispensed  with.     The  operation  of  separating  the  grain  from 

B  2 


4  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

the  ear  and  husk  would  be  about  as  simple  as  that  of  chaffing  or 
chopping  hay  and  straw,  or  of  bruising  oats.  It  would,  in  fact, 
require  less  expenditure  of  force  than  either,  and  might  be  done  in  a 
space  as  circumscribed  as  generally  is  allotted  to  one  or  the  other. 
The  donkev-engine  could  be  substituted  for  the  one  of  many  horse- 
power. In  these,  as  in  some  other  directions  which  will  occur  to  the 
mind  of  him  who  is  at  home  in  such  matters,  would  building  be  saved. 
There  would,  of  course,  have  to  be  storage  room  of  some  kmd  for  the 
ears  of  corn,  but  rough  shedding  would  suffice — some  sort  of  building 
that  would  allow  the  wind  to  whistle  through  while  it  stopped  the 
advent  of  rain,  would  do.  On  the  other  hand,  much  less  granary 
accommodation  w^ould  be  called  for.  The  grain  would  keep  better 
in  the  ear  than  when  detached  therefrom,  and  the  separation  of  the 
two  being  so  easy,  and  so  capable  of  quick  performance,  that  operation 
would  be  delayed  until  the  grain  was  actually  wanted. 

The  advantages  of  such  a  system  as  we  refer  to,  could  it  be  instituted, 
would,  however  favourable  they  might  be  to  the  proprietor,  be  even 
more  marked  in  the  case  of  the  farmer  himself.  His  labour  bill  would, 
it  is  needless  to  say,  be  very  much  lessened.  He  is  at  all  times  at  the 
mercy  of  the  elements.  But  under  the  conditions  we  are  presuming  he 
would,  at  any  rate  during  harvest  season,  be  comparatively  easy  in 
mind  on  that  point.  Not  having  to  wait  on  the  straw  until  he  could 
make  sure  of  the  ear,  he  could  then  laugh  at  the  weather,  as  it  were.  At 
present,  should  it  be  unfavourable,  he  is  obliged  to  wait  on  patiently 
until  the  straw  has  become  sufficiently  seasoned  to  admit  of  its  keeping 
in  bulk,  while  all  the  time,  it  may  be,  the  grain  is  daily  decreasing  in 
value.  Were  the  straw  by  itself  it  would  matter  little  or  nothing  what 
sort  of  weather  it  had  to  face.  It  would  be  seasoned  in  time.  It  could 
be  seasoned,  too,  and  much  quicker,  without  having  recourse  to  the 
slow  and  troublesome  process  of  binding  it  into  sheaves,  and  placing 
these  on  end  in  small  groups,  as  is  customary.  It  could  be  left  lying 
as  it  fell  behind  the  mower.  If  not  likely  to  season  as  it  lay,  a  round 
of  the  tedder  would  put  it  out  of  danger.  Afterwards,  were  a  baler 
at  disposal,  how  handy  it  w^ould  be  could  the  straw,  thus  tidily  put 
together,  be  stored  in  a  shed  until  required.  What  was  to  be  used  as 
litter  for  live  stock  would,  of  course,  be  dealt  with  more  summarily. 
It  could  simply  be  carted  to  the  steading  and  be  piled  up  in  shed,  or  be 
packed  together  in  long  ricks.  In  the  meantime  the  ears  of  corn,  safely 
housed,  would  be  seasoning  under  the  most  favourable  circumstances. 

How  different,  we  repeat,  is  all  this  from  the  prevailing  method  of 
harvesting  our  grain  crops  !  \\'e  have  to  undertake  the  laborious 
operation  of  severing  the  crops  from  the  ground  and  tying  them  into 
small  bundles  as  we  proceed,  taking  care  to  keep  the  ears  at  one  end 
of  the  sheaf.  Of  recent  years  this  work  has,  indeed,  been  considerably 
lightened.    Since  the  days  of  the  sickle  much  improvement  has  certainly 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OE    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.         5 

been  made  in  harvesting  appliances.  First  came  the  manual-deHvery 
reaper,  next  the  self-delivery,  followed  later  by  the  self-binder.  Each 
of  thebc  was  a  most  decided  advancement  on  its  predecessors.  But 
still  the  ad\ancement  was  in  the  contrary  direction  to  what  we  would 
ha\e  had  it  go.  And  while  we  are  enabled  to  reap  more  readily 
than  before,  the  ad\antage  is  gained  somewhat  at  the  expense  of  the 
"winning  "  of  the  corn.  Machine-cut  corn  packs  closer  together  than 
either  sickle  or  scythe-cut  corn,  and  machine-bound  corn  closer  still. 
We  get  it  cut  and  tied  much  quicker,  but  then,  packed  more  regularly 
and  tighter  than  before,  the  straw  takes  longer  to  dry.  What  a  blessing 
it  would  be  therefore  to  agriculture  could  we  fall  upon  a  feasible  method 
whereby  we  could  separate  the  ear  from  the  straw,  carrying  the  former 
away  to  the  steading  at  once  out  of  all  risk  of  damage  from  exposure, 
and  lea\ing  the  latter  by  itself  to  mature  at  leisure  !  It  can  stand  what 
the  other  cannot.  As  things  go  neither  gets  a  proper  chance.  The 
grain  has  to  wait  on  the  straw  ;  and  lest  the  grain  suffer  too  much  the 
straw  has  often  to  be  taken  before  it  is  ready,  with  the  consequence  of 
heated  ricks  and  damage  to  straAv  and  corn  alike. 

It  may  not  be  practicable  for  us  to  adopt  the  '•  stripper"  method  of 
harvesting  grain.  Our  corn  crops  are  usuallv  too  much  knocked  about 
for  them  to  be  on  their  feet  at  harvest  time  ;  and  to  comb  out  a  tangled 
mass  of  laid  corn  would  be  a  hopeless  job.  The  separation  of  the  two 
parts  of  the  plant  might  be  attained  by  a  modification  of  the  self-binder, 
under  which,  instead  of  binding  the  bunches  of  corn,  it  decapitated 
them,  afterwards  shaking  out  and  releasing  the  straw,  but  retaining 
the  ears.  These,  the  machine  that  can  tie  up  corn  could  no  doubt 
be  modified  to  secure  in  bags  and  deliver  at  stated  intervals.  Our 
corn  crops  are  heavier  than  those  grown  on  the  continents  either  of 
Europe  or  America,  or  in  Australasia,  where  the  self-binder  and  the 
stripper  consequently  work  easier  in  the  thinner  and  more  upstanding 
stuff.  If  not  possible  for  us,  however,  to  retrograde  in  the  way  of 
thinner  and  much  shorter  crops,  it  is  open  to  us,  as  instance  the  results 
obtained  by  the  Messrs.  Garton,  to  help  matters  by  paymg  attention  to 
the  selection  of  \arieties  of  corn  of  medium  length,  but  stout  enough 
in  straw  to  carry  its  head  erect  until  delivered  over  to  the  reaper. 

Such  a  departure  from  the  existing  methods  of  procedure  would,  of 
course,  necessitate  the  erection  of  more  shedding  accommodation  at  the 
steading.  As  we  have  indicated,  storage  room  would  be  required  for 
the  loose  ears.  These  would  keep  securely  in  considerable  bulk,  and 
the  grain  improve  all  the  time.  The  several  grams  would  be  kept  apart, 
and  air,  if  allowed  access  all  round,  could  freely  circulate  throughout 
the  mass.  A  shed  after  the  nature  of  an  ordinary  hay-barn,  but  with 
a  wood  floor  raised  a  little  from  the  ground,  and  the  sides  and  ends 
enclosed  with  some  perforated  material,  such  as  fine-meshed  wire  net, 
and  protected   from  rain  by  means  of  louvre  boards,  would  answer 


6  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

admirably.  Provision  would  also  have  to  be  made  for  keeping  the 
straw  secure.  Seasoned  loose,  it  would  more  than  ever  be  needful  of 
house-room  of  some  kind  at  the  steading.  It  is  bad  enough  when  the 
sheaves  have  to  be  secured  by  themselves  in  the  absence  of  sheds,  but 
much  more  labour  would  be  required  when  loose,  or  e\"en  trussed, 
straw  had  to  be  handled.  But  even  had  much  extra  shedding,  of  the 
kind  spoken  of,  to  be  put  up,  buildings  of  that  nature  are  not  neces- 
sarily very  costly.  They  would  prove  to  the  proprietor  a  favourable 
set-off"  against  the  more  expensive  group  that  at  present  embraces  the 
thrashing-barn  and  granaries.  These  we  do  not  mean  to  infer  would, 
under  the  change  of  circumstances  we  have  been  assuming,  be  alto- 
gether dispensed  with.  They  would,  however,  be  considerably  curtailed, 
so  much  so  indeed  as  to  clearly  outweigh  any  outlay  on  extra  shedding. 
Besides,  we  are  inclined  to  maintain  that  there  is  already  too  little 
shedding  of  the  kind  at  the  farm  steading.  We  advocate  roofage  for 
both  corn  and  hay.  Had  the  farmer  abundance  of  this,  harvest  labour 
and  anxiety  Avould  both  be  lessened.  And  had  he  further  ease  from 
these  in  the  way  we  have  been  seeking  to  point  out,  his  lot  would 
be  vastly  impro\ed.  We  have  been  digressing  a  little,  perhaps,  and 
that,  too,  on  the  very  eve  of  our  work.  But  our  end  in  view  being  the 
furthering  of  rural  economv,  and  the  better  organisation  of  labour  being 
apparently  one  of  the  most  vital  present-day  aids  to  agriculture,  we 
need  offer  no  excuse.  This,  in  fact,  with  a  care  over  the  proprietor's 
interests,  will  be  our  keynote  all  through. 

It  may  have  been  gathered,  then,  that  next  to  economy 
economy  and  ^^^  efficiency  in  the  erection  thereof,  the  great  matter  to 
efficiency  in  be  kept  in  view,  when  grouping  together  the  buildings 
the  Homestead  *^*^  ^'^^  homestead,  is  the  easy  staffing  of  the  place — the 
comes  the  rendering  it  capable  of  being  worked  at  the  least  expense 

oAlie  place"       ^^^  labour.      It  is  not  difficult  to  lay  down  rules  in  this 

connection.  The  observance  of  these  is,  however,  quite 
a  different  affair.  When  it  comes  to  putting  them  in  practice,  hardly 
two  cases  are  to  be  met  with  that  are  on  identical  lines.  We  may  in 
many  instances  manage  to  follow  out  one  or  two  of  the  leading  ideas 
bearing  upon  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings.  As  a  rule,  howe\er, 
the  more  subsidiary  of  these  have  to  accommodate  themselves  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  site.  More  especially  is  this  true  when  we  have 
an  old  set  of  buildings  to  deal  with.  This,  we  need  hardly  say,  is  of 
commoner  occurrence  than  the  erection  of  the  homestead  anew.  Besides 
being  obliged  to  conform  to  the  exigencies  of  the  site,  we  are  in  these 
cases  held  in  check  by  the  position  of  the  main  buildings  relative  to  the 
steading  as  a  whole.  The  skill  of  the  planner  of  farm  steadings  comes 
out  more  prominently  in  the  re-arranging  and  improving  of  old  sets 
of  buildings  than  in  the  erection  of  completely  new  places.  Tlie 
fundamental  laws  that  govern  a  good  steading  can  be  easily  observed  in 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OE    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.         7 

the  erection  of  a  new  one  :  but  in  the  altering  of  an  old  one  tliese  have 
to  be  modified  in  various  ways  as  circumstances  will  admit. 

What  these  laws  are  may  be  put  as  the  placing  of  the  straw-house 
in  as  central  a  place  as  possible  for  the  serving  of  the  live  stock.  Next 
to  this  comes  the  placing  of  the  dungstead,  or  manure-pit,  in  an  equally 
central  position  as  regards  the  buildings  that  have  to  be  regularly  cleared 
of  soiled  litter.  The  principal  labour  at  the  steading  consists  in  these 
two  operations — supplying  the  animals  with  straw  and  the  removal 
of  their  droppings,  together  with  the  straw  they  have  messed.  \\'hen 
matters,  therefore,  have  been  adjusted  so  as  to  make  the  accomplish- 
ment of  these  aims  as  convenient  as  possible,  a  considerable  reduction 
of  labour  has  been  attained.  \\'hen,  in  addition  to  these  facilities 
towards  the  economy  of  labour,  it  is  possible  to  place  the  hay-barn, 
the  turnip-house,  the  cake  and  meal  store,  and  the  food-preparing  shed 
equally  handy  for  the  purposes  they  are  there  to  serve,  little  more  can 
be  done  in  the  way  of  conserving  the  tenant's  interests.  The  little 
there  is  lies  in  constructing  the  buildings  in  such  a  manner  that  they 
are  easily  kept  in  repair,  and  at  the  same  time  making  them  conducive 
to  the  health  of  the  live  stock  housed  therein.  Constructing  the  build- 
ings plainly,  but  substantially,  ensures  the  former  condition,  and 
attention  to  the  elementary  laws  of  sanitation  provides  for  the  latter. 

There  is  no  necessity  for  spending  more  money  in  the  erection  of 
the  homestead  than  is  absolutely  needful.  We  do  not,  however,  advocate 
the  pushmg  of  economy  to  the  verge  of  ugliness  in  all  that  pertains  to 
the  steading.  The  buildings  may  be  plain  and  serviceable,  and  yet  not 
altogether  objectionable  from  an  artistic  point  of  view.  Neither,  on 
the  other  hand,  \\ould  we  sacrifice  utility  and  economy  for  the  sake  of 
appearance.  A  little  money  judiciously  spent  will  take  away  the  bare- 
ness, if  nothing  else,  from  the  harshest  place  of  the  kind.  But  first  of 
all  let  us  arrange  the  houses  in  such  a  manner  that  each  one  separately, 
and  as  a  part  of  the  whole  group,  will  serve  its  end  at  the  least  outlay 
of  labour.  Following  on  this  we  have  to  make  sure  that  the  animals 
proposed  to  be  confined  within  the  buildings  will  have  the  opportunity 
of  being  comfortable  as  well  as  healthy.  Then  we  must  see  to  their 
erection  for  the  least  amount  of  money  without  sacrificing  either 
efficiency  or  permanency.  After  that,  or  at  any  rate  after  the  probable 
cost  of  that  has  been  arrived  at,  comes  in  what  those  who  control  the 
purse  are  willing  to  spend  gratuitously  in  improving  the  appearance 
of  the  countryside,  or  at  least  toning  down  somewhat  the  too  frequent 
ugliness  of  these  excrescences  on  the  landscape. 

On  Plan  I.  we  give  the  ground  plan  of  a  steading  which  will  serve  to 
illustrate  the  principles  of  the  saving  of  labour  which  we  have  been  refer- 
ring to.  It  is  one  after  the  type  characteristic  chiefly  of  North  Country 
arable  farming.  As  we  shall  see  further  on,  it  is  capable  of  adaptation  to 
suit  the  varying  practices  of  other  parts,  whether  of  rearing  or  fattening 


8  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

live  stock  or  a  combination  of  both.     The  plan  shows  the  range  of  barn 

buildings — the  thrashing-floor  and  straw-barn  with  granary 

Plan  I.  (for         aboAe — situated  with  one  end  convenient  to  the  stackyard, 
the  Corn-  .  .  •'         ' 

growing  and      and  the  Other  projecting  far  enough  mto  the  courtyard  to  be 

Cattle-feeding  }-,3^j-^jy  fQj-  j-}^g  delivery  of  straw  to  both  cattle  and  horses. 
Farm).  ■'  .  ... 

The  manure-pit  occupies,  it  will  be  seen,  an  equally  con- 
venient position  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  steading.  The  sheaves  are 
thus  handed  in  at  the  north  side  to  be  stripped  of  their  grain,  after 
which  the  straw  is  passed  on  to  both  byre  and  stable,  eventually  to  find 
its  way,  in  one  shape  or  another,  from  these  places  to  the  manure  heap. 
Each  place  is  in  turn  brought  within  easy  i^each  of  the  other,  and  time  and 
labour,  both  of  which  are  suggestive  of  money,  are  in  this  way  economised. 

The  rickyard  Ave  have  represented  by  a  range  of  shedding  supposed 
to  be  capable  of  holding  the  average  annual  corn  crop  of  the  farm. 
These  sheds  are  separated  from  the  sheaf-barn  by  the  breadth  of  a  road 
only.  The  sheaves  can  be  carted  directly  into  the  barn  and  be  tipped  up 
on  the  floor,  or  it  can  be  so  contrived  by  laying  a  series  of  tram-rails  that 
they  can  be  delivered  at  the  feeding  board  of  the  thrashing  mill  in  hand 
trolleys.  No  horse  is  needed  under  a  system  of  this  kind.  A  woman 
or  a  boy  can  fill,  wheel,  and  discharge  a  trolley  by  her  or  himself;  and 
two,  or  three  at  the  outside,  of  these  wheeled  conveyances  are  ample 
under  ordinary  circumstances  to  keep  the  mill  going.  The  sheaves 
are  not  always  so  handy  to  reach,  however,  but  that  it  is  advisable  to 
have  the  services  of  a  youth  in  helping  to  load  the  trolleys.  Or  by  means 
of  a  travelling  endless  band  the  sheaves  may  be  carried  direct  from  shed 
to  mill-board. 

Built  against  the  part  of  the  barn  that  projects  into  the  courtyard  on 
one  side  is  the  engine-house,  whether  steam  or  vaporised  oil  be  the 
power  employed  to  drive  the  mill,  and  at  the  other  the  food-preparing 
sheds,  where  pulping,  corn  bruising,  cake  crushing,  and  allied  operations 
go  on.  And  at  right  angles  to  this  range  are  produced  on  the  south- 
east side  the  implement  shed  and  places  connected  therewith,  and  on 
the  north-west  side  the  cow-byre  and  any  other  house  there  is  room  for 
in  the  same  row.  Down  the  west  side  of  the  square  is  led  the  housing 
of  the  cattle,  whether  in  the  shape  of  loose  boxes  or  byres,  or  a  combina- 
tion thereof.  On  the  opposite  side  we  have  placed  the  stables,  cart- 
shed,  and  other  accommodation  of  the  kind.  Placed  in  the  centre  of  the 
open  side  of  the  courtyard  is  the  dungstead,  leaving  ample  space  in 
which  to  pass  by  it  at  each  side.  Room  for  the  pigs  is  found  against  the 
back  wall  of  the  building.  The  dungstead  is  alongside  the  main  road 
to  the  homestead,  and  in  consequence  its  contents  are  all  the  more 
easily  discharged.  At  the  other  side  of  the  road  we  have  the  open 
courts  for  cattle — the  curtains,  hammels,  and  so  on,  as  they  are  vari- 
ously termed.  A  hayshed  might  be  placed  parallel  to  the  outer  wall  of 
the  east  side  of  the  square,  handy  to  the  stable,  and  then  we  have  done. 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.         g 

This  affords  a  good  typical  farm  homestead  where  British 
It  affords  a  -i^  •  .  . 

suitable  type     ^iS^ricultiire  IS  concerned.      We  do  not  claim  perfection 

for  British         for  it.     We  maintain,  however,  that  it  is  on  the  right 
ge^nerany.  hnes  for  conforming  with  the  principles  we  started  upon, 

and  few,  we  think,  will  dispute  the  correctness  of  them. 
If  nothing  more,  it  gives  a  lead  that  way  which  many,  after  hearing  us 
out  to  the  end,  may  be  glad  to  follow.  There  is  no  crowding  anywhere  ; 
and  fresh  air  and  sunlight  are  allowed  free  play.  As  we  proceed  we  shall 
point  out  the  simplicity  of  its  structure,  and  how  few  repairs  it  requires 
to  keep  it  abreast  of  the  ordinary  tear  and  wear  of  the  affair  as  a  whole. 
It  will  be  admitted,  we  have  no  doubt,  that  it  is  a  place  that  can  be 
easily  manned.  Some  are  loud  in  the  praises  of  homesteads  either 
partially  or  entirely  covered  in.  Our  preference  always  lay  for  such 
a  one  as  we  are  setting  forth.  Each  building  gets  a  fair  chance  of  sun 
and  air,  both  of  which  are  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  building  material 
and  animal  life  alike,  and  there  is  a  large  yard  in  which  animals  have 
freedom  to  frisk  and  romp  in  or  to  show  themselves  to  the  advantage 
of  their  owners.  There  they  can  be  let  loose  to  drink  their  fill  or  be 
made  to  show  their  paces  without  let  or  hindrance.  Farm  fires  are 
a  source  of  loss  even  to  the  fully  insured  business-like  tenant,  and 
every  one  is  anxious  to  nip  them  in  the  bud.  An  outbreak  of  fire  once 
fairly  started  makes  sad  work  with  a  covered-in  steading.  There  is  no 
keeping  it  within  bounds  once  the  flames  obtain  the  mastery.  But  at 
the  open  place  we  represent  fire  may  under  many  circumstances  rage 
uninterruptedly  at  one  part  of  the  steading  until  it  burns  itself  out 
without  causing  hurt  to  other  parts.  And  as  regards  initial  cost, 
the  subsequent  cost  of  upkeep,  and  the  general  duration  of  the  estab- 
lishment itself,  which  of  the  two  has  the  advantage  is  capable  of 
proof  without  much  demonstration.  A  Hash  of  one's  own  brain  is 
sufficient  to  clear  up  doubt  on  these  points.  The  slater  and  the 
plumber  are  bound  to  be  frequent  visitors  to  the  homestead  that  is 
roofed  over. 

It  is  not  of  course  in  every  position  that  a  place  so  planned  can  be 
carried  out  to  the  full.  All  depends  on  the  site  that  may  be  at  disposal. 
Many  things  have  to  be  taken  into  account  in  deciding  upon  the  site  of 
the  homestead.  Generally  speaking,  more  foresight  is  shown  in  the 
selection  of  the  site  than  in  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings  it  has  been 
set  apart  for.  This  is,  more  than  likely,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  matter 
of  placing  the  steading  with  a  view  to  its  being  convenient  to  the 
requirements  of  the  farm  comes  more  directly  home  to  the  agricultural 
mind  than  does  the  more  technical  work  of  grouping  the  houses  to  the 
best  advantage.  The  one  appeals  to  the  general  intelligence  of  those 
who  have  to  do  with  country  affairs ;  the  other  is  more  in  the  province 
of  the  man  who  can  narrow  his  ideas  and  exercise  the  patience  and 
painstaking  necessary  to  deal  with  details. 


lo  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

Conxenience  with  regard  to  the  farm  in  all  its  parts  is  the 
that  eovern  ^^^^  consideration  bearing  on  a  choice  of  a  proper  site  for 
Choice  of  Site  the  homestead.  There  are.  however,  many  counter\"ail- 
HomesteaT        ^"»    circumstances   bearing   thereon   that   are   apt   to   be 

overlooked.  A  plentiful  as  well  as  efficient  water  supply 
has  to  be  kept  in  view  when  the  site  of  a  homestead  is  in  question. 
And  the  counterpart  to  this  in  the  form  of  a  ready  way  of  getting  rid  of 
sewage  has  also  to  be  borne  in  mind.  The  frequent  behests  of  the 
sanitary  officer  of  these  times  on  matters  of  water  supply  and  defective 
drainage  emphasise  that  these  points  have  too  often  been  overlooked  in 
the  past.  Easy  access  to  some  good  through  road  and  proximity  to 
a  railway  station  are  also  important  points  in  this  connection.  So,  too, 
is  the  availability  of  a  good  head  of  water  as  a  source  of  motive  power 
at  the  steading.  A  plentiful  supply  of  water  power  at  the  farm  is  an 
immense  advantage  to  the  tenant.  Where  it  is  available  no  expensive 
engine  has  to  be  there  to  lock  up  capital  in.  Neither  is  there  the 
constant  expense  for  fuel  and  attendance  connected  there '.vith  to  be 
faced. 

A  head  of  water  means  more  or  less  irregularity  in  the  outline  or 
configuration  of  the  ground,  a  condition  which  is  against  the  finding  of 
many  situations  otherwise  suitable  that  would  give  the  amount  of  fairly 
level  ground  on  which  to  build  our  suggested  homestead.  As  repre- 
sented it  is  supposed  to  be  on  ground  almost  level  from  west  to  east,, 
but  with  a  slight  "  hang  "  or  slope  from  north  to  south.  This  admits 
of  the  floors  in  each  range  being  nearly  all  kept  on  the  one  respective 
rake  or  incline.  \\  hen  we  come  to  deal  with  ground  of  irregular  outline 
a  certain  amount  of  latitude  can  be  given  by  extra  building  and  making 
up  of  the  surface  where  this  is  necessary.  Taking  the  north-east  side  first, 
so  long  as  we  get  the  byre  and  barn  floors  to  a  mutual  level  it  is  easy  to 
deal  with  the  remainder  of  the  row  should  the  ground  be  either  above 
or  below  that  on  the  other  side  of  the  barn.  It  can  either  be  made  up 
or  be  excavated  as  circumstances  require.  If  the  former,  extra  build- 
ing to  a  corresponding  height  is  a  necessity.  It  may  happen,  of  coarse, 
that  the  ground  on  the  opposite  side  is  that  requiring  to  be  altered. 
Down  both  the  long  sides  of  the  rectangle  it  is  evident  that  it  is 
practicable  to  build  on  ground  with  a  gentle  slope.  Where  the  cattle 
are  located  the  continuous  floor  is  laid  with  a  run  corresponding  to  the 
ground  outside.  At  the  other  side  the  stable  floor  is  of  necessity  kept 
level  longwise  and  with  it,  in  order  to  prevent  the  inconvenience  of 
steps,  the  hay-house  at  one  end  and  the  harness-room  at  the  other. 
But  these  three  places  together  do  not  occupy  so  much  of  the  row  as  to 
give  trouble  in  this  respect.  The  loose  box  at  one  side  of  them  and 
the  cart-shed  at  the  other  readily  adapt  themselves  to  the  adjustment 
of  the  floor  levels  of  that  row  to  the  rake  of  the  courtyard  surface.  All 
artificial  levelling  means,  however,  extra  cost — that  of  altering  the  surface 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.       ii 

and  the  extra  building  whicli  this  impHes  at  some  part  or  other  of  the 
different  blocks. 

The  principal  point  to  be  kept  in  mind  is  to  have  a  site  that  will 
admit  of  an  easy  slope  from  barn  to  byre  and  stable,  continued  from 
these  to  the  dungstead.  The  produce  consumed  at  the  homestead  and 
the  waste  and  spent  materials  resulting  therefrom  are  all  coming  this 
way,  and  it  is  easier  to  bring  them  down  hill  than  to  carry  them  up. 
It  is  the  natural  way,  too,  for  the  drainage  matters,  whether  from  the 
interior  of  houses,  from  the  housetops  or  from  the  courtyard  —  all  should 
pass  to  the  end  where  the  spent  material  finds  exit.  The  clean  pro- 
vender comes  in  at  the  head,  and  as  it  serves  its  end  is  passed  on  to  the 
foot ;  and  with  it  should  go  waste  water  and  sswage  ;  not  necessarily 
together  these  two,  however,  but  the  one  to  be  let  loose  and  the  other 
retained. 

^.     ,      ,.  From    the    elevations  delineated  on   Plan    Ia.   (which  is 

Tiie  leading  ) 

features  of  sufficiently  representative  of  the  two  succeeding  plans 
we  give  to  allow  us  to  dispense  with  repetitions  amended 
to  the  slight  modifications  they  imply)  it  may  be  readily  grasped  how 
simple  are  the  roof  lines  we  suggest.  The  simpler  these,  the  cheaper  in 
construction,  the  more  effective  in  purpose,  and  the  easier  kept  in  order 
will  they  be.  The  fewer  breaks  and  joints  therein  the  less  risk  will 
there  be  of  rain  finding  an  entrance. 

The  walls  are  not  high,  nine  feet  to  wallhead  being  in  one-storeyed 
places  about  the  limit  we  care  to  reach.  This  in  byre  and  stable,  if  both 
are  open  to  the  roof,  as  we  think  they  ought  always  to  be,  gives  head- 
room and  to  spare  within.  If  this  be  granted  it  is  waste  to  carry  the 
walls  higher.  We  would  have  no  animals  housed  in  a  building  with 
floor  overhead.  \\'here  two  storeys  are  in  one  house  the  height  of  the 
lower  one  from  floor  to  floor  should  never  be  less  than  nine  feet,  as  before. 
But  we  show  none  of  the  buildings  having  two  storeys  excepting  the 
thrashing-floor  with  the  granary  above.  Here  nine  feet  of  headroom  is 
too  little  for  the  kind  of  work  that  goes  on.  It  is  advisable  to  have 
room  enough  to  enable  a  cart  to  be  tipped  up,  and  also  to  allow  a  goodly 
pile  of  sheaves  being  packed  within,  should  this  be  at  any  time  thought 
an  advisable  proceeding. 

Some  would  prefer  the  granary  to  be  over  the  straw-barn  instead  of 
the  sheaf-loft,  while  others  again  would  have  it  extend  over  both  from 
end  to  end  of  the  barn  range.  It  is  best,  therefore,  to  make  the  range 
so  that  the  lofting  or  granary  space  could  be  laid  over  all  or  part  as 
circumstances  at  the  time  of  erection  or  at  later  dates  might  make 
justifiable  demand. 

The  foregoing  is  a  homestead  typical,  we  have  said,  of  the  requirements 
of  the  well-managed  arable  farm.  Setting  aside  the  cattle  accommoda- 
tion in  the  meantiriie,  the  other  buildings  are,  as  shown,  suited  to  any 
part  of  the  country.      It  might  be  necessary,  in  order  to  meet  fully  the 


12  THE    MODERN     HOMESTEAD. 

wants  of  a  horse-breeding  district,  to  proxide  one  or  two  extra  loose 
boxes  about  the  place.  There  might  in  that  case  be  one  taken  off  the 
implement-shed,  and  what  is  marked  as  the  artificial  manure  store  might 
also  be  sacrificed  to  the  same  interest.  Rather  than  this,  however,  it 
would  be  better  to  erect  a  range  of  these,  of  more  perishable  material 
than  stone  and  lime,  at  some  convenient  place  handy  to  the  other  build- 
ings. Even  in  a  district  where  horse-breeding  predominates  it  is  not 
every  farmer  thereabouts  that  goes  into  the  business  very  extensively. 
When,  therefore,  a  real  demand  for  several  of  these  arises,  it  is  better 
to  provide  a  few  supplementary  to  the  steading  than  to  turn  other 
buildings  away  from  the  well-defined  objects  of  their  own.  Now  that 
increasing  capital  is  being  invested  in  labour-saving  implements,  it  is 
but  right  that  serviceable  keeping-places  be  set  apart  for  them. 
Further,  it  is  due  to  the  farmer  who  spends  much  money  on  artificial 
manures  that  he  is  provided  with  a  proper  place  in  which  these  can  be 
housed  and  mixed,  or  otherwise  dealt  with.  True,  it  is  only  for  a 
month  or  two  in  the  year  that  artificial  manures  are  in  evidence  at  the 
steading,  but  during  the  other  months  there  are  plenty  of  useful  pur- 
poses other  than  sheltering  animals  to  which  it  can  be  turned  to  account 
by  the  "  managing"  farmer. 

More  granary  room  might  be  required  in  one  district  than  another, 
but  the  60  feet  by  18  feet  or  60  feet  by  20  feet  floorage  available  in  the 
barn  range,  if  taken  advantage  of  to  the  full,  implies  a  considerable 
storage  area.  The  straw-barn  as  marked  off  might,  indeed,  be  small 
enough  for  the  requirements  of  some  districts,  especially  such  as  those 
where  it  is  common  to  see  an  endless  web  transporting  the  straw,  and 
alongside  a  foot-bridge  or  rail  for  allowing  the  attendant  to  pass  to  and 
fro  and  deliver  the  straw  from  side  to  side  and  fill  up  the  house  in  a 
regular  manner.  \\  ere  this  to  be  practised,  there  would  not  be  head- 
room left  if  we  ran  a  loft  over  the  straw-house.  At  a  pinch,  howe\"er, 
there  is  the  implement-sl:cd  to  have  recourse  to.  There  are  no  live 
stock  in  it,  and  granary  accommodation  could  be  proxided  by  adding 
half  a  storey  thereto.  It  would  hardly  do  not  to  carry  the  granary  the 
full  length  of  this  range,  but  running  a  loft  over  the  hospital  would  not 
be  a  great  infringement  of  our  rule  never  to  house  animals  in  buildings 
not  open  to  the  roof.  Standing  at  a  corner,  the  hospital  could  easily 
be  well  ventilated,  although  it  did  happen  to  be  under  the  granary. 
But  there  is  nothing  to  hinder  the  enlargement  of  the  barn  range  both 
in  length  and  breadth  to  suit  the  requirements  of  any  farm,  and  thus 
keep  the  granary  within  the  bounds  of  its  own  department. 

The  stable,  with  hay-house  communicating  at  one  end  and  the 
harness-room  at  the  other,  would  come  up  to  the  requirements  of  any 
district  ;  and  so  without  doubt  would  the  adjoining  cart-shed.  The 
dunghill,  too,  would  be  equally  accommodating,  as  also  would  the 
pigsty  abutting  thereupon. 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD.       13 

Coming  now  to  the  housing  space  for  the  cattle,  while  the  parts  of 
the  homestead  we  have  just  been  dealing  with  are  capable,  as  we  have 
planned  them,  of  almost  universal  adoption  so  far  as  Britain  is  con- 
cerned, it  is  very  different  with  this  division  of  the  buildings.  In  the 
extreme  North  of  Scotland,  for  instance,  the  arable  farmers  work  almost 
wholly  with  store  cattle,  rearing  these  to  a  certain  age,  on  attaining  which 
they  are  disposed  of  to  be  fattened  by  farmers  more  favourably  situated 
as  regards  weather.  In  the  north-east  counties  the  rearing  and  fattening 
of  cattle  are  more  or  less  combined.  Further  south,  again — in  Fife,  the 
Lothians,  and  the  Border  counties — the  rearing  of  cattle  is  almost  dis- 
pensed with,  the  "  stores,"  or  young,  raw  animals,  being  imported  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  finished  off  or  being  manufactured  into  beef.  This  is 
not  all,  however,  for  while  the  north  country  beef  producers  tie  up  their 
fattening  animals,  those  further  south  mostly  lodge  the  animals  in 
open  sheds,  with  courts  attached.  Usually  a  few  loose  boxes  are  set 
apart  as  well.  At  some  places  there  are  many  courts  and  few  loose 
boxes ;  at  others  the  latter  predominate.  From  this  it  may  be  implied 
that,  taking  the  country  at  large,  there  is  more  diversity  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  part  of  the  steading  set  aside  for  cattle  than  occurs  in  all 
the  rest  put  together.  Even  in  the  one  department  of  beef  preparing 
there  is  much  disparity  in  the  matter  of  housing  the  cattle  during 
their  enforced  spell  of  gluttony. 

The  "custom  of  the  country"'  has  as  much  to  do  with  this  variance 
in  the  quartering  of  stock  being  made  ready  for  the  butcher  as  anything 
else  we  are  aware  of.  In  fact,  we  can  think  of  nothing  else  bearing  on 
this,  unless  it  be  the  amouni  of  straw  available.  That,  however,  could 
only  affect  the  choice  of  open  courts  if  balanced  against  the  other  two. 
The  tied-up  animal  will  spoil  or  tread  down  as  much  straw  as  the  one 
confined  in  a  loose  box  ;  therefore  there  is  little  between  the  two  in  that 
respect.  It  is  easy  to  understand  that  the  treatment  in  this  respect  of 
growing  stock  will  naturally  be  different  from  that  of  animals  kept  for 
the  laying  on  of  beef ;  and  that  the  treatment  of  cows  will  differ  from 
either.  But  why  in  one  district  fattening  animals  should  be  tied  up  by 
the  neck  like  milch  cows,  and  in  another  they  should  have  comparative 
liberty  in  loose  boxes,  while  not  far  from  either  we  come  to  where  it  is 
customary  to  give  them  the  freedom  of  open  courts,  it  is  difficult  to  tell, 
unless  it  be  due  to  what  we  have  suggested.  And  the  custom  of  an\- 
particular  district  has,  we  suspect,  originated  in  the  class  of  buildings 
at  the  disposal  of  the  farmers  thereof  at  the  time  they  took  up  this 
branch  of  their  industry.  It  is  not  so  very  long  since  the  art  of  fatten- 
ing cattle  at  the  homestead  sprung  into  universal  practice  in  the  best 
agricultural  districts  of  our  country.  Until  root  crops  became  a  fixed 
part  of  our  rotations,  and  artificial  feeding  stuffs  followed  later  on,  it 
was  impossible  to  adopt  the  system.  There  was  little  except  hay  and 
straw  then  available  as  winter  food  for  cattle.     There  were  the  various 


14  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

grains  at  disposal,  of  course,  but  oats  and  beans,  dry  of  themselves,  need 
to  be  qualified  with  much  pulpy  food  ere  they  can  be  turned  to  useful 
account  by  the  domesticated  ruminant.  It  was  hard  to  keep  on  until 
the  following  spring  a  modicum  of  the  flesh  gained  by  the  animal  during 
the  grazing  season. 

A  few  cattle  could,  no  doubt,  by  the  aid  of  cooked  messes  of  one  kind 
or  another,  be  advantageously  tided  oxer  the  lean  season  of  winter  and 
early  spring  at  nearly  every  farm.  The  cows  are  an  instance  in  point. 
There  cannot  have  been  many,  however,  at  the  ordinary  kind  of  home- 
steads. But  the  manner  in  which  these  few  were  then  housed  would 
un(]uestionably  govern  the  after  method  of  so  disposing  of  the  increased 
number  of  winter-fed  cattle.  Custom  dies  hard,  and  the  mixture  of 
method  we  speak  of  still  prevails.  There  must  be  one  system  better 
than  another,  one  would  think.  If  so,  it  is  reasonable  to  maintain  that 
the  one  under  which  the  animals  are  most  comfortable  is  the  best.  It 
can  hardly  be  that  according  to  which  the  "beasts"  are  tied  by  the 
neck  and  obliged  to  stick  to  almost  one  position,  whether  standing  or 
lying.  Never  at  liberty  to  use  its  tongue,  either  as  a  counter-irritant  or 
as  an  aid  to  toilet  making,  and  at  no  time  free  to  assume  any  sort  of 
position  in  accordance  with  ease  or  inclination,  an  ox  or  a  heifer  so 
situated  cannot  be  said  to  be  under  conditions  of  the  most  comfortable 
nature.  Confined  in  a  loose  box,  it  can  lie  where  and  how  it  likes,  and 
it  can  use  either  tongue  or  foot  when  any  part  itches.  And  if  unable  to 
reach  the  spot  with  these  organs,  there  are  the  walls  and  rails  that 
border  the  box  to  rub  against.  Somewhat  similar  are  the  conditions  of 
its  confinement  in  the  open  court.  It  is  apter  there  to  have  masterful 
companions  and  to  feel  changes  of  weather,  but  it  gets  more  air  and  has 
the  chance  now  and  again  of  basking  in  the  sun's  rays.  The  best  of 
the  three  for  placing  the  animal  under  circumstances  most  likely  to 
make  it  grow  fat  is  unquestionably  the  loose  box,  where  distractions 
are  limited,  the  air  is  warm,  hunger  is  unknown  and  repletion 
encouraged,  and  a  soft  bed  is  ever  at  hand. 

There  is  but  the  one  plan  adopted  in  housing  the  cow.  She  has  to 
be  tied  by  the  neck  in  a  line  with  others,  her  head  against  the  wall,  or 
against  a  breastwork  of  boards  if  there  be  a  feeding  passage  in  front  of 
the  row,  and  her  hind  feet  at  the  edge  of  the  "  grip  "  or  channel  which 
collects  the  droppings.  This  allows  her,  in  accordance  with  the  breed 
she  is  of,  from  7  feet  to  7  feet  6  inches  from  head  to  tail,  and  all  the 
breadth  slie  has  in  the  rank  is  from  3  feet  to  3  feet  6  inches.  This  is 
the  limit  of  her  bed.  In  it  she  has  both  to  lie  and  stand.  On  foot  she 
cannot  edge  to  the  right  or  to  the  left  without  encroaching  on  her 
neighbour's  room,  and  laid  down  she  has  to  content  herself  with  almost 
one  position.  There  is  no  tossing  to  and  fro  and  stretching  limbs  in 
bed  with  her.  Jammed  up  thus  in  line,  she  can  neither  stretch  nor 
lick  herself,  nor  can  she  satisfy  much  of  her  mild  curiosity  as  to  what  is 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A    GOOD    HOMESTEAD.       15 

going  on  around  her.  But  had  she  more  elbow-room,  she  would  mess 
her  bed  and  annoy  her  neighbours  in  her  endeavours  to  see  better 
round  about.  Were  her  head-gear  looser,  she  would  soon  have  her  tail 
where  her  head  ought  to  be.  As  it  is,  the  present  close  packing  has  to 
be  supplemented  by  short  barricades  (the  travises),  so  as  to  stiffen  up 
the  row.     She  knows  no  better,  however,  and  gets  along  somehow. 

Taking  the  cows  into  account,  our  provisional  plan  allows  for  all 
three  methods  of  lodging  the  animals.  We  pillory  only  the  cows, 
however,  and  that  because  there  is  no  other  method  practicable,  bad  in 
theory  though  it  be.  We  have  given  space  for  twenty.  That  may  be 
too  many  for  some  farms.  Where  it  happened  so,  the  spare  stalls  could 
be  occupied  with  fattening  heifers.  We  next  provide  a  range  of  loose 
boxes  for  cattle,  each  capable  of  holding  two  at  least.  And  separated 
from  these  by  the  breadth  of  the  road  that  passes  the  low  end  of  the 
homestead  we  have  planned  a  series  of  open  courts.  This  affords  a 
fair  variety  of  cattle  accommodation  suited  to  the  wants  of  the  different 
classes  and  ages  of  stock.  The  young,  as  well  as  their  good-natured 
seniors,  could  have  the  run  of  the  courts,  while  the  more  quarrelsome 
or  excitable  were  placed  under  the  more  pacific  influences  of  the 
loose  box. 

We  have  shown  no  part  as  being  specially  set  aside  for  calves.  But 
the  loose  box  or  two  nearest  to  the  cow-house  or  byre  would  always  be 
at  their  service.  If  these  could  not  be  spared,  then  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  locate  a  shed  somewhere  within  handy  reach  of  the  byre. 

,     ^,         Here,  then,  we  repeat,  is  a  homestead  which  we  consider  is 
How  the  Plan  >  .  t-        >  .  . 

might  be  typical  of  the  requirements  of  the  British  farmer  ot  arable 

modified.  land,  easily  capable,  as  we  have  laid  it  down  on  the  plan, 

of  adaptation  either  to  the  varieties  we  find  in  that  class  of  farming  or 
to  the  different-sized  farms  which  it  may  include.  With  little  or  no  modi- 
fication, except  enlargement  as  needful,  it  will  meet  the  wants  of  such 
advanced  farmers  as  those  of  Berwick  and  Roxburgh,  of  the  Lothians 
and  Fife,  Forfar,  Aberdeen,  Banff,  Moray,  Inverness,  and  Easter  Ross 
and  Cromarty.  And  as  regards  Caithness,  where  the  stores  are  hoTised 
similarly  to  their  dams,  all  that  is  requisite  to  make  it  equally  suitable 
in  that  stormy  part  is  to  fit  up  the  easterly  range  as  a  byre  instead  of  a 
set  of  loose  boxes,  and  dispense  with  the  open  courts,  should  they  in  the 
circumstances  be  deemed  superfluous.  It  is  a  type,  moreover,  for  which 
we  lay  claim  to  capability  of  being  worked  at  a  minimum  outlay  of 
labour,  and  of  being  erected  at  a  comparatively  small  outlay  in  money. 

And,  still  sticking  to  the  North,  very  little  alteration,  as 
(for  the  partly-  shown  on  Plan  II.,  is  needed  to  make  it  equally  suitable  to 
Dairy  Farm),  ^i^^  ^jg  ^^[^y  farms  of  Galloway  and  Dumfries,  where  dairy- 
ing and  arable  farming  are  combined.  The  homestead  could  remain  as  it 
is,  with  the  exception  that  room  be  made  for  more  cows,  and  that  dairy 
offices  be  provided.     From  forty  to  a  hundred  cows  are  kept  on  the 


i6  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

average  farm  of  this  class,  usually  sublet  to  a  niiddleman  called 
'*  the  bower."  The  extra  accommodation  for  cows  could  be  met  by 
making  the  byre  a  double  one,  whicli  would  then  admit  of  forty  being 
housed  therein  to  start  with.  As  much  of  the  loose-box  range  as 
necessity  called  for  could  be  similarly  dealt  with,  and  the  remainder 
be  set  aside  for  the  younger  stock. 

Shelter  for  an  increased  number  of  pigs  would  now  become  a 
necessity.  A  good  place  for  this  might  be  where  the  open  courts 
are  ;  or,  better  perhaps,  the  pig-houses  might  be,  as  we  show  them, 
in  one  at  right  angles  to  the  dunghill  up  the  centre  of  the  yard.  This 
would  block  up  the  court  a  little,  and  go  to  divide  it  into  two.  But  a 
division  of  this  kind  at  a  place  where,  so  to  speak,  there  are  two  interests 
concerned — the  bower  at  one  side  taken  up  with  the  welfare  of  the  cows, 
and  the  tillers  of  the  soil  at  the  other — is  rather  an  advantage  than 
otherwise.  \\'here  we  have  draw^n  them  on  the  plan  they  are  within 
easy  reach  at  one  end  of  straw-barn  and  cooking-shed,  and  of  the  dung- 
stead  at  the  other.  An  underground  earthenware  pipe  would  serve  to 
convey  the  whev  from  the  dairv  to  some  convenient  part  of  the 
pig-house. 

The  site  we  choose  for  the  dairy  buildings  keeps  them  well  a^\•a^•  from 
the  tainted  air  that  proceeds  from  the  cooking-shed,  the  pig-houses,  and 
the  dunghill  ;  and  while  we  thus  keep  them  thoroughly  isolated  in  this 
respect,  they  are  at  the  same  time  quite  convenient  to  the  byres.  It  is 
but  a  step  from  byre  to  dairy  offices,  yet  the  one  is  quite  cut  off  from  the 
other  so  far  as  the  odours  prevalent  in  the  byre  are  capable  of  affecting 
the  delicate  work  that  goes  on  in  the  dairy.  ^Moreover,  these  offices  are 
in  their  right  place  at  the  cold  corner  of  the  homestead. 

At  the  farm  where  the  cows  are  hired  to  a  bower,  the  tenant  requires 
an  odd  place  in  which  to  keep  a  cow  or  two  for  his  own  household  wants, 
and  perhaps  accommodation  for  a  pig  or  two  as  well.  This  he  likes  to 
be  entirely  away  from  the  bower's  department.  It  can  be  got  without 
much  trouble  somewhere  at  his  own  side  of  the  steading ;  or  near  to  the 
farmhouse,  especially  if  the  establishment  is  of  any  importance,  might 
be  the  proper  place  for  it.  There  would  need  to  be  a  two-stalled  stable 
and  gighouse  beside  the  farmhouse  at  any  rate,  and  the  lot  would  go 
together. 

Coming  to  the  dairy  farm  proper,  such  as  prevails  in 
(for  the  Dairy  Ayrshire,  Renfrew,  Bute,  and  parts  of  Lanark,  and  is 
Farm  proper;,  occasionally  found  in  some  districts  near  to  these,  w^e  are 
face  to  face  with  an  entirely  different  class  of  homestead.  The  dwelling- 
house  forms  part  of  the  block.  The  farms  are  small,  and  the  tenants 
and  their  families  do  the  big  share  of  the  work,  and  naturally  prefer  to 
live  close  to  the  seat  of  operations.  The  housewife  likes,  indeed,  to  be 
within  earshot  of  her  charges  even  by  night,  so  that  either  she  or  her 
husband  can  attend  at  once  when  sounds  of  distress  are  heard.     It  is 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A    GOOD    HOMESTEAD.      17 

satisfactory  to  her  also  to  know  that  her  husband,  when  rising  frequently 
in  the  night  time  to  attend  to  some  ailing  animal,  or  to  note  the  condition 
of  some  one  of  them  under  suspicion,  is  not  unduly  exposed  to  the  night 
air  when  scant  of  garment.  And  in  those  instances  where  the  "  grey 
mare  is  the  better  horse  "  and  trusts  but  little  to  deputy  in  times  of 
emergency,  it  is  well,  too,  that  such  exemplary  individuals  are  not 
put  to  too  much  risk  in  the  same  way.  The  health  officer  and  his 
subordinates,  the  sanitary  inspectors,  are  generally  bitter  against  house 
and  byre  being  in  such  direct  communication,  and  not  altogether  without 
cause  either.  It  is  better  policy,  however,  to  ameliorate  as  far  as  possible 
rather  than  to  break  down  completely  an  arrangement  that  has  served 
its  end  so  well  in  the  past,  and  helped  to  make  the  people  we  are 
referring  to  the  best  managers  of  dairy  cattle  in  our  own  country,  if 
not.  indeed,  the  world  o\"er.  It  is  not  difficult  to  arrange  matters  in 
such  a  way  that  the  owners  of  the  animals  are  in  close  touch  with 
them,  and  yet  sufficiently  isolated  therefrom  as  to  transgress  the  laws 
of  sanitation  but  slightly. 

On  Plan  III.  we  show,  as  we  have  said,  a  place  suitable  for  a  dairy 
farm  characteristic  of  the  districts  we  have  referred  to.  W'e  still  stick 
to  the  fundamental  law  we  started  with — that  of  keeping  the  straw- barn 
and  dunghill  within  easy  reach  of  the  live  stock,  seeking  in  this  way  to 
minimise  as  far  as  possible  the  labour  of  attending  to  the  animals.  As 
we  remarked  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter,  most  of  the  work  con- 
nected therewith  is  the  carrying  of  fodder  to  them  and  the  subsequent 
removal  of  their  soiled  litter  and  excrement,  consequently  the  easier 
we  can  make  the  carrying  out  of  these  operations  the  better  for  all 
concerned.  The  art  of  reducing  labour  at  the  homestead  is,  in  fact,  the 
placing  of  the  live  stock  quarters  in  close  touch  on  the  one  hand 
with  the  commissariat  department,  and  on  the  other  with  the  refuse 
depot. 

We  keep  the  part  of  the  steading  east  of  the  barn  range  much  as 
before,  because  the  needs  of  the  arable  farmer  are  much  the  same  in  all 
our  respective  districts.  It  is  at  the  other  side  where  we  come  to  mark 
off  the  peculiarities  of  the  Scottish  dairy  farmer. 

We  place  the  house  at  the  north-east  corner  so  that  it  may  be  handy 
both  to  the  byre  and  the  dairy  offices.  We  keep  it  clear  of  the  barn  by 
introducing  the  small  one-storeyed  storehouse  between  the  two.  It 
might  be  practicable  to  have  had  house  and  barn  joined  to  each  other, 
but  we  prefer  the  arrangement  given  on  the  plan. 

The  cattle  accommodation  takes  up  the  west  wing  of  the  steading, 
following  out  much  the  same  arrangement  as  we  give  on  Plan  II.  It  is 
cut  off  from  the  house  by  means  of  the  open  passage  shown  on  the  plan. 
The  currents  of  air  are  likely  to  be  always  tending  from  one  end  to  the 
other  of  this  passage,  carrying  with  them  both  the  odours  that  are  apt 
to  issue  from  the  byre  door  at  one  side  and  the  smells  following  on 

M.H.  c 


1 8  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

cooking  that  emanate  from  the  kitchen  at  the  other.  Both  are  in 
addition  effectually  cut  off  from  the  dairy  offices  in  so  far  as  tainted 
air  is  concerned  by  placing  these  buildings  in  the  manner  indicated. 

Dungstead  and  pig-houses  we  also  incline  to  place  in  accordance  with 
the  arrangement  on  Plan  II. 

Both  in  this  and  the  preceding  instance  some  calf  pens  would  be 
essential.  In  this,  part  of  the  space  allotted  to  food  preparation  might 
be  spared  for  the  purpose.  In  the  other,  the  root  house  might  be  taken 
if  an  opan  root  store,  as  on  Plan  III.,  were  substituted. 

It  is  necessary  that  ample  accommodation  for  poultry  be  provided  in 
this  instance.  Something  of  the  kind  is  of  course  needed  at  the  other 
types  of  homestead,  but  not  very  often  in  the  proportion  found  necessary 
on  the  smaller  dairy  farm.  Poultry-keeping  is  a  fruitful  source  of 
income  to  the  dairy  farmer's  wife,  because  she  is  favourably  situated  for 
looking  after  the  birds,  and  it  is  but  right  that  she  gets  the  chance  of 
developing  this  branch  industry  to  the  limit  of  her  powers.  It  is  a 
shame  that  the  poultry  are  to  be  found  so  often  stowed  away  in  a  loft  in 
the  byre.  The  cows  are  thereby  robbed  of  their  already  scrimp  enough 
air-space,  and  the  poultry  placed  under  very  adverse  circumstances  as 
regards  pure  air  and  cleanly  surroundings.  There  is  often  no  proper 
way  of  access  for  women  folk  reaching  the  loft,  and  after  more  or  less 
scrambling  the  floor  has  been  gained,  it  is  only  towards  the  centre  of 
the  place  that  one  can  stand  upright.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is 
hardly  likely  that  much  attention  can  be  paid  to  the  periodical  cleaning 
out  of  the  place.  It  is  enough  to  overtake  the  egg-collecting  wathout  in 
addition  having  to  stir  up  latent  dust  and  smells  in  a  general  turn-over 
of  the  place.  The  hens  are  kept  warm  in  winter,  which  is  to  their 
benefit  if  accompanied  with  even  fairly  fresh  air  ;  but  this  condition  is 
entirely  wanting  when  they  are  perched  among  the  spent  and  vapour- 
laden  air  of  the  cow-house.  And  in  summer,  on  account  of  their  house 
being  so  close  to  the  slates  and  little  if  any  means  of  ventilation  being 
left  in  the  roof,  the  condition  of  the  air  within  is  sometimes  really 
shocking. 

Something  better  than  this  ought,  we  maintain,  to  be  at  the  disposal 
of  the  thrifty  housewife.  Such  a  condition  exists  because  nothing  better 
is  placed  to  her  hand.  Give  her  suitable  houses  to  start  with,  and  the 
backward  state  of  poultry  management  that  characterises  our  agriculture 
generally  will  begin  to  improve.  The  sanitary  inspector,  where  he  can, 
is  gradually  interfering  for  good  in  this  respect,  but  the  matter  might 
be  rectified  without  waiting  for  his  suggestions.  What  is  given  must 
further  be  convenient  to  the  dwelling-house  — somewhere  adjoining 
the  rickyard,  perhaps.  On  the  arable  farm,  what  of  this  kind  of 
accommodation  we  provide  will  for  convenience  be  near  to  the  farm 
kitchen,  somewhere  beside  the  small  byre  and  stable.  There  is  less 
need,  however,  of  pro\iding  in  this  way  for  the  requirements  of  the 


THE    ESSENTIALS    OF    A     GOOD    HOMESTEAD. 


19 


bigger  farmer.     If  he  condescends  to  poultry-keeping,  and  has  a  taste 
that  way,  he  will  no  doubt  have  movable  houses  for  the  majority  of 
his  feathered  friends,  so  that  he  can  both  keep  the  separate  breeds  apart 
and  give  any  of  them  a  change  of  ground  as  he  thinks  fit. 
p.      jy  There  remains  now  the  sheep  farm  pure  and  simple  to 

(for  the  Sheep  attend  to.  What  is  needed  here  is  hardly  worth  a  plan 
Farm).  ^^  itself,  and  might  be  delineated  as  we  go  into  detail 

over  other  matters  in  the  following  chapters.  All  the  same  we  will  do 
by  it  as  with  the  others.  What  is  really  wanted  on  the  moorland  or 
hill  farm,  however,  is,  in  fact,  more  or  less  of  a  miniature  steading,  and 
may  as  well  be  depicted  in  company  with  the  others.  Setting  aside  the 
farmhouse  and  the  shepherd's  cottage,  what  may  be  looked  for  at  the 
place  are  the  barns,  a  stable,  and  a  cart-shed,  room  for  a  few  cows  and 
some  young  cattle,  a  pig-house,  and  plenty  of  shedding.  The  latter  is 
wanted  both  for  the  temporary  storage  of  wool,  and  for  the  handling  of 
sheep  on  the  great  occasions  of  smearing  or  dipping,  clipping,  and  the 
separation  of  the  lambs  from  the  ewes,  and  ought  accordingly  to  be 
made  inter-communicable.  And  in  connection  with  the  sheds  there 
must  be  suitable  pens  or  "  fanks  "  in  which  to  classify  the  sheep  and 
retain  them,  as  may  be  desired.  When  the  steading  is  of  any  size, 
both  a  corn  and  a  hay-shed  are  useful  adjuncts  thereto.  They  enable 
the  respective  crops  to  be  easily  and  expeditiously  made  safe  for  the 
winter ;  and  to  be  able  to  abstract  a  few  sheaves  from  the  one  or  a 
bundle  or  two  from  the  other  without  having  to  break  into  a  rick  of 
either,  and  thus  make  it  vulnerable  to  the  next  high  wind,  is  a  great 
boon  at  a  place  of  the  kind. 

The  farm  may  be  so  large  that  one  gathering-place  is  not  sufficient 
to  serve  the  different  "  hirsels  "  or  separate  "  gangs  "  of  sheep.  In  that 
instance  supplementary  fanks  and  sheds  must  be  put  up  at  the  most 
convenient  places,  besides  the  cottages  of  the  more  outlying  shepherds, 
perhaps.  Sheds  and  barns  to  any  very  appreciable  extent  can  hardly, 
however,  be  called  for  at  many  of  these  isolated  places. 

On  Plan  IV.  we  have,  therefore,  laid  down  the  arrangement  of  a 
miniature  homestead,  typical  of  the  wants  of  the  class  of  farm  it  refers 
to — the  simplest,  yet  to  us  the  most  interesting  homestead  of  all — the  one 
that  calls  to  memory  the  pleasant  pastoral  sounds  connected  with  the 
sheep-walk,  as  well  as  those  associated  with  the  lonely  moor.  It  brings 
us  in  mind  of  the  annual  gathering  of  the  flocks,  whether  to  dress  or 
wean  the  lambs,  or  to  shear  or  dip  their  dams.  And  we  hear  in  the 
ore  connection  in  endless  medley  the  shouts  of  the  men  and  the  laughter 
of  the  girls,  the  yapping  of  the  dogs,  the  thick  "  baa  "  of  the  ewes,  and 
the  tremulous  bleating  of  their  offspring  ;  and  in  the  other  the  wail  of  the 
whaup,  the  bumming  of  the  snipe,  and  the  "  kuck-kuck  "  of  the  grouse. 

We  have  now  exhausted  the  list  we  led  off"  with,  and  it  remains  to 
go  closer  into  detail.     To  do  this  the  more  thoroughly  our  idea  is  to 

c  2 


■20  THE    MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

discuss  separately  the  several  buildings  that  make  up  the  homestead, 
paying  close  attention  to  the  fittings  and  other  peculiarities  of  each  as 
we  go  along.  In  that  way  we  would  seek  to  make  matters  clear,  and 
help  to  spread  a  sound  knowledge  of  this  branch  of  rural  economy. 

First,  however,  there  are  fundamental  points  common  to  each  of  tlie 
buildings — the  walls  and  roofs  for  instance — which,  for  the  sake  of 
learners  principally,  we  propose  to  take  up  at  this  stage  and  have 
done  with,  in  order  to  steer  clear,  as  far  as  we  can,  of  unnecessary 
repetition.  These  subjects  will  occupy  us  long,  but  some  acquaintance 
with  them  is  essential  on  the  part  of  him  who  has  to  do  with  the 
arrangement  and  construction  of  farm  buildings. 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE    WALLS. 


The  Materials  ^^  ^he  construction  of  these  we  are  led  of  necessity  in 
for  their  con-  a  climate  such  as  ours  to  make  use  of  materials  that  are 
struction.  capable  of  witlistanding  exposure  to  sun,  rain,  and  frost. 

Nature  provides  us  at  first  hand  with  stone,  a  material  which  in  every 
way  answers  the  purpose.  It  is  impracticable,  however,  to  handle  it 
in  bulk  and  form  a  building  out  of  it  devoid  of  joint  or  seam.  But  our  ' 
progenitors  early  discovered  that  fragments  of  stone  could  be  built  up 
to  form  walls  of  considerable  stability.  These  were  at  first  thick  and 
uuAvieldy.  The  workers'  tools,  if  any  were  then  forthcoming,  must 
have  been  few  and  of  small  account,  and  as  likely  to  harm  the  handlers 
as  have  much  effect  on  the  stones.  In  time,  with  the  growth  of  intelli- 
gence and  experience  on  man's  part,  he  took  to  the  piecing  together  of 
handy-sized  stones  by  means  of  mortar  or  plastic  stuff  that  would 
eventually  harden  more  or  less  and  knit  all  in  a  piece.  Neater  walls 
were  thus  obtained,  their  lasting  powers  being  determined  by  the  nature 
of  the  mortar  used.  Mud  of  a  clayey  texture — still  necessary  to  the 
house-building  swallow  and  to  the  man  in  embryo  (the  savage  as  well  as 
the  child) — was  the  first  sort  of  mortar  man  turned  to  account.  Nowadays 
we  have  mortars  that  will  become  as  hard  as  the  stones  they  are  set  to 
bind  together.  Walls  constructed  of  building  stone  and  a  mortar  of 
this  class,  if  properly  put  together,  are  more  efficient  than  if  they  were 
cut  out  of  solid  stone,  could  such  a  thing  be  done. 

Stone  of  one  kind  or  another  is  readily  met  with  in  most 
districts  of  the  British  Isles.  In  some  it  is  too  far  under- 
ground to  be  readily  available.  Where  this  happens  recourse  is  had  to 
brick,  which  is  simply  artificial  stone.  The  situations  devoid  of  build- 
ing stone  are  happily  those  that  are  generally  well  supplied  with  brick- 
forming  clay.  This,  mixed  with  a  due  proportion  of  sand  in  order  to 
form  a  slight  fiux,  is  formed  into  bricks  which  are  roasted  in  kilns  and 
thus  rendered  as  hard  and  impervious  to  moisture  as  stone.  In  no  part 
of  our  country,  therefore,  have  we  far  to  go  for  material,  whether  it  be 
stone  or  brick,  with  which  to  erect  the  walls  of  our  various  buildings. 
And  in  this  way  it  occurs  that  the  nature  of  the  walls  of  a  homestead 
take  after  the  geological  formation  indicated  by  the  outcropping  rocks 
of  the  neighbourhood,  or  it  may  be  by  the  absence  of  any  such.     Here 


22  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

we  come  across  one  built  of  whinstone  that  has  either  been  quarried  or 
found  in  boulders  ;  there  one  of  granite  similarly  obtained  ;  another  we 
pass  constructed  of  freestone.  Further  afield  we  may  come  upon  one 
the  walls  of  which  are  of  limestone,  and  by-and-by,  as  we  proceed,  find 
another  where  brick  alone  has  been  used.  These  different  types  tell 
plainly  the  nature  of  the  crust  of  the  earth  around  their  respective  sites. 

So  far  as  efficiency  goes  it  matters  little  what  kind  of  stone  is  used  in 
the  construction  of  the  buildings.  One  is  as  good  as  another,  provided 
of  course  that  it  be  a  good  specimen  of  its  class.  Generally  speaking, 
the  stone  from  stratified  rocks  such  as  our  various  sandstones  succumbs 
sooner  to  weather  than  granite,  whin,  and  stones  of  a  similar  nature  do  ; 
but  it  is  a  very  poor  stone  indeed  that  cannot  be  turned  to  useful  pur- 
pose in  farm  buildings.  No  such  sharp,  well-defined  corners  are  looked 
for  in  these  that  one  expects  in  a  dwelling-house  or  town  building.  All 
the  same  we  do  not  advocate  the  use  of  poor  stone  in  this  connection. 
It  is,  however,  bad  management  fetching  either  brick  or  stone  from  a 
distance,  if  the  available  stone  of  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  though 
perhaps  not  so  good  as  either,  is  capable  of  being  formed  into  a  good  wall. 
The  dry-stone  dykes  or  walls  of  any  district  give  one  a  good  idea  of  the 
weather-resisting  qualities  of  the  easiest  obtained  stones  of  the  country- 
side. Stone  gets  well  tested  in  these  erections  ;  consequently  when  we 
meet  with  an  oldish  dyke  the  stones  composing  which  are  still  compara- 
tively sharp  on  the  edge  and  not  much  crumbled  on  face,  it  may  safely 
be  taken  for  granted  that  stone  of  the  same  kind  is  quite  good  enough 
with  which  to  serve  the  builder  at  the  homestead. 

Although  the  various  kinds  of  stone  found  in  agricultural  districts  are 
much  on  a  level  as  regards  efficiency,  they  vary  considerably  in  matters 
such  as  texture,  density,  their  form  of  cleavage  or  fracture  (how  they 
split  up  into  pieces  that  can  be  manipulated  first  by  the  quarrymen  and 
next  by  the  mason),  and  so  on.  Stratified  rock,  be  it  sandstone,  lime- 
stone, or  shaly  stuff,  or  any  of  the  innumerable  gradations  and  admix- 
tures of  these,  can  as  a  rule  be  readily  quarried  along  the  natural  bedding 
planes  of  the  rock.  At  one  time  horizontal,  these,  as  the  result  of  the 
subsequent  crumpling  and  twisting,  are  now  found  running  in  all 
directions  corresponding  with  the  degree  of  disturbance  the  respective 
strata  have  undergone.  The  primary  rocks,  those  composing  the  ribs  of 
our  sphere,  such  as  granite  and  the  early  ones  laid  thereon  that  have  now 
lost  trace  of  their  origin,  as  well  as  the  intrusive  rocks,  whin,  trap,  and 
allied  kinds,  those  that  have  been  thrust  up  through  the  sedimentary 
rocks  of  later  time,  are  more  homogeneous  in  bulk.  The  first-mentioned 
contain  many  flaws  or  lines  of  easy  fracture,  while  the  others  have  few 
weaknesses  of  that  nature.  The  one  quarries  out  in  longish  blocks  or 
in  cubes,  but  the  other  gives  way  to  the  labourer  only  in  jagged  junks 
of  irregular  fracture.  Every  time  the  steady  deposit  of  rock-forming 
material  in  the  sedimentary  rocks  has  been  temporarily  checked  or  been 


THE    WALLS.  23 

entirely  replaced  by  some  other  one,  a  fresh  bed  or  easily-defined  joint 
represents  the  change.  These  joints  between  and  among  the  several 
beds  afford  a  ready  line  of  separation  between  the  respecti\'e  beds,  or, 
when  such  occur,  between  the  different  layers  of  single  beds,  of  which 
quarrymen  are  able  to  avail  themselves.  But  nothing  of  the  kind  is 
there  to  help  them  in  their  attacks  upon  the  real  framework  of  mother 
earth.  Some  of  the  sedimentary  rocks  are  further  rendered  easy  of 
upbreak  by  means  of  frequent  fractures  along  the  short  plane  of  the 
stratification,  that  is,  at  right  angles  to  their  bedding,  caused  by  crump- 
ling and  contortions  of  the  earth's  crust  as  it  adapted  itself  to  varying 
strains  during  the  cooling  and  lessening  bulk  of  the  globe.  This  and 
other  causes  have  in  many  places  similarly  reduced  the  primary  rocks 
to  a  more  or  less  shattered  condition,  and,  if  nothing  else,  given  quarry- 
men  a  clean-cut  side  or  sole  to  work  from  and  so  render  his  labour 
easier,  or,  at  any  rate,  more  symmetrical  in  its  development. 

Failing  available  stone,  brickwork  takes  its  place.     This, 
"■^j'      °°  '    w^hen  of  good  quality,  is  about  as  permanent  as  good 

stonework.  Wood  is  but  a  makeshift  as  a  wall-forming 
material  at  the  homestead.  Galvanised  iron  is  hardly  so  serviceable. 
Wood,  if  kept  clear  of  the  ground  and  put  together  in  such  a  way  that 
moisture  can  freely  drip  from  it  and  air  have  liberty  to  play  on  it,  will 
indeed  last  a  considerable  time.  But  the  place  for  galvanised  iron,  if 
used  at  all,  is  the  roof,  under  which  head  we  shall  duly  treat  of  it. 
The  Dressine  ^^^^  stones  used  in  farm  buildings  are  never  dressed  into 
given  to  the  symmetrical  blocks  more  or  less  polished,  such  as  we  are 
°^^^-  accustomed  to  see  in  the  better  class  buildings  of  towns 

or  in  country  mansions.  All  they  usually  receive  at  the  hands  of  the 
mason  is  a  chipping  off  or  rough  "clour"  of  sharp  edges  and  corners 
by  means  of  his  single-handed  hammer.  The  great  matter  to  keep  in 
view  is  to  avoid  stones  of  a  wedge  shape.  Every  one  who  thinks  must 
know,  this  is  the  w^orst  form  anything  that  has  to  be  laid  on  or  against 
others  can  have  when  stability  of  the  structure  is  essential.  The  Avedge 
leads  to  sliding  and  outward  thrust ;  but  every  particle  in  a  theoretically 
perfect  wall  presses  downwards  to  the  earth's  centre  within  the  narrow 
space  defined  by  the  outer  and  inner  faces  of  the  wall.  The  art  of  the 
mason  lies,  therefore,  in  his  skill  in  first  knocking  the  stones  into  suitable 
shape,  and  thereafter  placing  them  in  position  in  such  a  way  that  they  will 
lie  steadily  each  one  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  whole.  Each  must  be 
able  to  bear  its  share  of  the  weight  above  without  flinching.  Once  the 
mortar  has  become  hard  and  stone-like  in  itself  it  serves  to  bind  all  the 
different  pieces  of  stone  together  as  one.  This  we  have  all  seen  in  the 
ruins  of  castles  and  abbeys.  It  is  a  slow  natural  process,  however,  and 
in  the  meantime  the  wall,  as  a  patchwork  of  separate  pieces  of  \arying 
size,  has  to  stand. 

It  is  evident  that  the  nature  of  the  stones  available  has  much  to  d-> 


24  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

with  arri\ing  at  a  state  of  stability  of  the  wall.  Flat  stones  "bed" 
well  because  they  have  little  tendency  to  shift.  They  bear  equally  on 
those  beneath  and  they  afiford  good  footing  to  those  above.  Others 
that  are  all  angles  act  as  so  many  compound  or  many-sided  wedges, 
neither  steady  themselves,  because  lacking  in  breadth  of  base,  nor  of 
advantage  to  others  adjoining  them  above  and  around.  Bricks  are 
entirely  different  in  this  respect.  If  laid  both  level  and  plumb  each  one 
is  bound  to  distribute  its  own  weight  as  well  as  the  burden  it  sustains 
equally  at  all  points  of  its  base.  But  from  their  comparatively  small  and 
uniform  size  a  brick  wall  has  of  necessity  a  large  number  of  joints, 
which  are  all  so  many  weak  points  in  the  structure.  We  shall  see  as 
we  proceed  how  the  bricklayer  counteracts  this  defect.  Meanwhile  it 
will  be  w-ell  to  observe  the  proper  sequence  and  first  discuss  the 
foundations  of  the  wall,  and  next  the  matter  of  the  mortar  that  holds 
the  stones  or  bricks  together. 

In  order  to  make  sure  of  a  firm  foundation  the  wall 
of  the°Walls^  must  be  based  either  on  rock  or  on  unyielding  subsoil. 
The  aim  in  view  is  to  secure  uniform  pressure  at  every 
part  of  the  foundation.  This  it  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  absolutely. 
One  cannot  make  certain  that  even  the  bottom  of  a  trench  cut  down 
to  the  rock  will  be  eqvially  firm  from  end  to  end.  Were  we  to 
cut  far  enough  into  the  rock,  provided  the  same  kind  held  good  over 
the  area  embraced  by  the  foundations  of  a  building,  a  close  approach 
to  the  ideal  of  equal  resistance  throughout  might  be  obtained.  The 
architect  of  farm  buildings  has  to  rest  content  with  less,  however.  He 
has  to  be  satisfied  with  a  trench  cut  down  to  the  undisturbed  subsoil. 
And  this,  if  level  in  bottom,  does  well  enough,  and  without  being  very 
deep.  Level  it  must  be,  however,  else  the  weight  of  the  wall  will  be 
unequally  distributed  over  the  foundation,  and  undue  strains  will 
eventually  throw  it  out  of  shape.  There  must  be  no  compressible  soil 
that  has  either  been  disturbed  by  recent  excavation,  or  "  spoil  "  that  has 
been  deposited  on  the  place  between  the  foundation  stones  and  mother 
earth — the  stuff  that  has  not  seen  daylight  since  it  was  carried  hence 
by  natural  forces  and  deposited  over  the  site  of  our  proposed  building. 
Any  sort  of  medium,  other  than  the  natural  subsoil,  be  it  cultivable 
soil,  "  forced  "  stuff  of  any  kind — soil  laid  there  artificially — moss  or 
similar  organic  accumulation,  must  be  cleared  out  "  down  to  the  hard  " 
before  a  satisfactory  base  for  the  foundation  can  be  ensured. 

Sound  boulder  clay  and  firm  sand  make  the  best  of  foundations. 
But  there  must  be  a  sufficient  thickness  of  either.  If  there  is  merely  a 
seam  of  one  or  the  other  lying  upon  a  bed  of  yielding  matter,  of  a 
mossy  nature,  for  instance,  only  an  unstable  base  can  be  expected. 
Given  on  the  other  hand  a  fair  depth  of  boulder  clay  or  well  compacted 
sand,  we  have  at  once  a  bottom  of  uniform  resistance  on  which  to  start 
the  rearing  of  our  walls.      It  is  not   necessary  to  go  far  down  in  either 


THE    WALLS. 


25 


Concrete  in 
some  cases  ; 
valuable  aid 


Fig. 


substance  to  make  sure  of  a  base  that  practically  speaking  is  fit  for  any 
ordinary  purpose.  Here,  in  fact,  we  are  nearer  the  ideal  of  a  trench  of 
unvarying  consistency  than  in  almost  any  other  medium. 

Cement  concrete  is  a  valuable  aid  towards  strengthening 
weak  foundations  or  rather  in  safeguarding  against  bad 
results  likely  to  happen  from  these  if  treated  in  the  usual 
manner.  The  weak  points  of  a  foundation  betray  themseves  as  the 
weight  gradually  begins  to  increase  with  the  height  of  the  walls.  They 
may  not  give  way  until 
after  the  completion  of 
the  building,  but  sooner 
or  later  they  are  bound 
to  be  found  out. 
innumerable  strains 
come  into  play  in  a 
building  before  it 
fairly  settled  down 
stability  give  many  a 
thrust  and  counter-thrust 
ere  each  can  be  merged  into  the  central  one  of  all — ^gravity.  It  is 
generally  not  till  after  this  has  been  accomplished  that  the  weaknesses 
referred  to  begin  to  show  ;  and  then  too  late  to  be  remedied  at  the 
seat    of    the    evil.      There    is    no    getting   down    then    beneath    the 

foundation  to  make 
good  defective  parts. 
Concrete  possesses  the 
good  quality  of  being 
itf-^fff^;  able  to  be  turned  to 
■-:>/-".  account  in  bridging 
:'•.  V  '.  over  the  inequalities 
'^y.-T'  of  an  inferior  kind  of 
foundation.  Itformsin 
the  foundation  trench 
when  properly  laid  a  continuous  solid  mass  from  end  to  end  capable  of 
spanning  these  weak  places  without  yield  or  break.  Thus  an  irregular 
base  is  converted  into  one  steady  and  solid,  on  which  to  erect  the  fabric 
of  a  building.  Where  mother  earth  is  sound  at  surface  and  good  big 
stones  are  abundant,  nothing  further  is  needed.  Where,  however,  these 
conditions  either  together  or  singly  are  absent,  concrete  is  of  great 
advantage  in  this  connection.  In  a  brick  district,  too,  it  may  be  the 
cheapest  thing  to  use  even  under  good  circumstances  as  regards  subsoil. 
We  have  already  emphasised  the  necessity  of  forming 
the  bottom  of  the  foundation  trench  as  level  as  possible. 
A  wall  built  on  a  foundation  with  a  rake  as  in  Fig.  i  cannot 
be  considered  very  stable.     It  may  not  be  practicable  to  cut  the  whole 


^-^— '' — 1 '' 

r^~T ^""^ 

^ 

^- 

^ 

=E^ 

1(1 

V- 

'  • 

.  h   -  •  ■  •  ■ 

'.» 

Fig.  2. 


The  Founda- 
tion Trenches 


26 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


length  of  the  trench  on  one  level.  Irregularity  of  the  surface  may 
prevent  the  thing  being  done.  When  the  trench  follows  the  inclination 
of  the  slope  it  can  be  done  at  no  point,  that  is  to  say,  keeping  economy 
in  view.  It  can  be  done,  as  Fig.  2  shows,  by  cutting  deeper  at  the  high 
end  of  the  trench,  but  if  the  inclination  is  (juick  it  can  easily  be  seen 
what  a  serious  amount  of  extra  building  is  implied  under  this  manner 

of  working.  The 
same  end  can  be 
obtained  by  the 
easier  and  sim- 
pler method  set 
forth  in  Fig.  3, 
which  is  equally 
serviceable  with 
that  of  Fig.  2 ; 
and  out  of 
question  consi- 
derably cheaper. 

Every  change  in  level  of  the  bottom  of  the  foundation  trench  must  be 
followed  up  in  the  same  way  by  one  or  more  steps.  If  this  is  not  observed 
there  must  be  unequal  distribution  of  strain  in  the  wall.  In  a  well-built 
wall  the  strains  are  allied  into  the  perpendicular  by  gravity,  and  pass  down 
parallel  in  accordance  with  the  arrows  on  Figs.  11,  13,  14  and  16,  and 
Avithin  the  outer  and  inner  faces  of  the  building.  But  the  wall  must  be 
plumb  and  the  foundation  equal  in  resistance  throughout  to  allow  of  this. 
\Mienever  the  bottom  of  the  trench  varies  in  level,  at  these  points  there 


Fig.  3. 


Fig. 


4- 


is,  as  Fig.  4  shows,  a  break  in  the  uniform  resistance  of  the  bottom  of 
the  trench  and  a  consequent  change  in  the  distribution  of  the  weight. 
At  points  a,  b,  and  c,  the  respective  portions  of  wall  raised  on  these  are 
bound  to  bear  to  the  side  which  dips  lowest  and  therefore  to  press 
against  the  part  of  the  wall  there.  Each  portion  of  the  wall,  however, 
is  supposed  to  have  its  own  duty  meted  out  to  it  without  having  to 
buttress  adjoining  parts  in  addition.  Instead  of  the  pieces  we  are 
instancing  being  given   a  chance  to  stand  strongly  up  to  their  work. 


THE    WALLS. 


27 


their  foothold  is  weakened  by  being  placed  on  an  incline  down  which 
they  would  slide  were  they  not  arrested  by  the  nearest  part  on  the  level. 
In  Fig.  5,  we  draw  attention  to  the  danger  of  carrying  a  foundation 
that  follows  the  face  of  rising  ground  too  near  the  edge  thereof.  It  is 
a  kind  of  foundation,  however,  that  one  is  not  often  brought  face  to 


^^^<<U^' 


Fig. 


Fig.  6. 


face  with  at  the  homestead.  Still  it  has  sometimes  to  be  encountered, 
and  to  be  forewarned  is  generally  to  be  forearmed.  In  a  case  of  this 
sort  the  wall  must  be  kept  in  from  the  face  beyond  the  point  where  the 
outer  side  support  of  the  section  of  soil  on  which  the  wall  rests  comes 
to  be  non-effective.  There  is  bound,  of  course,  to  be  some  outward 
pressure  from    this   section,  becoming   less   as  we   descend.     This   is 


fe, 


^ 


T^ 


ET 


3 


Fig.  7. 


Fig.  S. 


Fig.  9. 


represented  in  Fig.  6.  It  will  not  do,  therefore,  to  go  so  near  to  the 
face  of  the  incline  as  to  pass  the  point  where  there  is  too  little  bulk  of 
soil  on  that  side  to  counterpoise  the  outward  pressure  referred  to.  If 
we  do  the  foundation  will  soon  slip  to  that  side  and  collapse.  A 
retaining  wall  such  as  in  Fig.  7  will  strengthen  matters  a  little,  but 
not  much  more  than  results  from  the  good  effect  of  preventing  the 
soil  from  crumbling   away  through  natural  cause   or  otherwise  being 


28 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


disturbed.  It  will  prevent  the  exposed  bank  from  being  eaten  back  to 
the  dangerous  point.  Were  it  made  sufficiently  thick  it  would  come 
to  take  the  place  of  the  section  of  soil  that  was  then  wanting  to  bring 
the  surface  to  a  common  level,  as  ticked  in  on  Fig.  8.  Its  weight  would 
then  prevent  its  being  readily  thrust.  But  to  make  it  so  thick  would 
be  expensive  and  add  much  to  the  cost  of  the  building.  On  a  bank  of 
firm  rock  we  could  come  to  the  edge  of  the  bank,  the  closeness  thereto 
being  governed  by  the  power  of  the  rock  to  withstand  the  wear  and 
tear  due  to  weather.  Were  it  strong  in  this  respect  we  could  without 
danger  build  on  the  brink,  the  one  precaution  being  observed  to  cut 
a  level  foothold  for  the  wall  as  showm  in  Fig.  9. 

That  a  wall  to  be  as  perfect  as  possible  must  be  built 
plumb  is  on  account  of  the  law  of  physics  that  a  body, 
through  whose  centre  of  gravity  a  perpendicular  line  passes 
outside  the  figure  formed  by  the  several  points  on  which 
the  body  rests  when  in  equilibrium,  must  have  the  aid  of  other 
support  else  it  will  fall.  Take 
for  instance  a  square  board,  say 
twelve  inches  square  and  an  inch 
thick.  Lying  on  its  flat  side,  as 
in  Fig.  ID,  the  board  is  in  stable 
equilibrium.  So  far  as  itself  is 
concerned  it  has  no  tendency  to 
change  its  position.      Its  centre 


The  reason 
why  Walls 
must  be  built 
Plumb. 


W^^ 


':y////^/y/-/'^ 


■it 

Fig.  10. 


Fig.  II. 


Fig.   12. 


of  gravity  may  be  taken  as  lying  at  the  point  of  intersection  of  its  two 
diagonals  and  therefore  well  within  the  figure  described  by  the  lines  joining 
its  outer  points  of  support.  In  this  case  the  figure  is  a  twelve-inch  square 
with  the  line  through  the  centre  of  gravity  right  in  the  centre  thereof — 
a  condition  of  perfect  stability.  But  set  the  board  up  on  edge.  It  will 
stand  thus,  but  in  a  position  of  unstable  equilibrium  as  compared  with 
its  former  one.  We  are  nearer  the  figure  of  our  wall  now,  and  the  one 
may  be  compared  wdth  the  other. 

Standing  on  edge  on  a  level  surface,  as  in  Fig.  11,  the  board  is 
consequently  plumb,  and  the  vertical  line  which  passes  through  its 
centre  of  gravity  falls  within  the  figure  defined  by  the  points  of  its 
support,  this  time  a  figure  twelve  inches  long  by  an  inch  broad.  Now, 
however,  a  very  slight  cant  of  the  board  to  one  side,  in  accordance 
with  Fig.  12,  throws  the  vertical  line  outside  of  the  figure  formed  by 
the  base,  with  the  effect  of  its  toppling  over  and  lying  flat.  Flatwise 
it  is  in  stable  equilibrium  ;    on  edge  it  is  in  a  condition  of  unstable 


THE   WALLS. 


29 


equilibrium.     A  body  at  rest  with  its  centre  of  gravity  situated  as  low- 
as  it  possibly  can  be  placed  is  in  a  state  of  stable  equilibrium.     The 
same  still  at  rest,  but  with  its  centre  of  gravity  at  the  highest  point 
attainable,  is  in  unstable  equilibrium,   and  very 
little  will  serve  to  set  it  seeking  the  more  stable 
position.     The  board  when  on  its  side  is,  as  we 
have  said,  in   stable  equilibrium,  and  not   to  be 
shifted  easily  out  of  that  condition ;  but  on  edge  it  |^ 

is  never,  so  to  speak,  easy,  and  is  ever  ready  to 
assume  the  more  fixed  one.  Were  the  board 
thinner  it  would  have  the  greater  difficulty  to 
maintain  the  upright  position.  And  so  would  it 
were  we  to  enlarge  the  board  without  altering  its 

thickness.     In  each  case  we  are  conducing  to  the      

same  adverse  effect  on  the  stability  of  the  object.  yig,.  13. 

In  narrowing  the  base,  as  in    Fig.    13,  we  are 

making  it  the  harder  for  the  vertical  line  through  the  centre  of  gravity  to 
keep  within  the  side  lines  formed  by  the  base.  Enlarging  the  board  with- 
out adding  to  the  thickness,  as  in  Fig.  14,  we  are  doing  the  same  thing. 


Zr 


Fig.   14. 


Fig.  15. 


We  are  here  again  increasing  the  ratio  of  the  height  of  centre  of 
gravity  to  breadth  of  base.  A  very  slight  sway  to  the  side,  as  in 
Fig.  15,  would  now  throw  the   vertical  line  outside  the   lines  which 


30 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


defined  the  base,  and  bring  about  the   fall  of  the  board.     As  small  a 
force  would  upset  it  as  would  do  so  in  the  case  of  Fig.  13. 

The  wall  conies  under  the  self-same  laws.  It  must  first,  however, 
be  knit  together  in  all  its  parts  as  one  continuous  fabric.  Until  this 
occurs  each  stone  in  the  building  has  to  be  taken  on  its  own  merits. 
It  can  hardly  be  said  that  each  piece  is  a  separate  mass  of  matter  on 
which  the  laws  of  gravitation  are  free  to  work  their  will.  In  the 
course  of  erection  this  is  so  to  a  considerable  extent.  But  even  when 
the  building  is  at  its  greenest  the  individuality  of  the  several  stones 
that  compose  the  same  is  much  curtailed  through  the  adhesive  action 
of  the  mortar,  and  the  weight  of  the  part  of  the  wall  that  happens  to 
be  above  them.  These  other  forces  bring  an  entirely  different  state  of 
matters  into  play  from  what  takes  place  when  the  stones  are  left  to  be 

dealt  with  singly  and  without  the 
interference  of  other  forces  than 
gravitation.  Placed  together  in 
the  wall,  one  either  bears  upon  or 
leans  against  another,  and  is  thus 
prevented  from  changing  its 
place,  the  mortar  further  tending 
to  prevent  separation  of  the 
component  fragments.  It  needs 
little  reflection  to  understand 
why  it  is  that,  notwithstanding 
such  aids  to  stability  as  the 
adhesiveness  of  the  mortar,  those 
stones  that  are  shaped  nearest  in 

outline  to  our  assumed  board  and 

laid  on  their  face  are  the  least 
liable  to  shift,  and  go  to  form 
the  strongest  wall.  They,  like 
the  board,  are  in  stable  equilibrium,  and  have  no  inclination  to  shift  in 
any  direction  except  steadily  downwards.  Not  only  do  they  lie  securely 
themselves,  they  help  others  lying  above  them  to  do  so  ;  they  press 
equally  on  the  area  beneath  them,  absorbing  in  themselves  any  dis- 
ruptive tendencies  that  ill-shaped  or  badly  bedded  stones  immediately 
overhead  are  causing.  As  we  shall  find,  it  is  customary  to  stipulate 
that  numbers  of  stones  approaching  the  shape  variously  termed 
"headers,"  "throughbands,"  and  so  on,  be  distributed  throughout  the 
wall  as  it  proceeds. 

Once  the  mortar  has  "  set,"  and  the  wall  has  become  a  whole, 
arrowing  stronger  (internally  at  least)  with  years,  it  may  be  held  as 
analogous  to  the  board  aforesaid.  Turning  then  to  Fig.  16,  and 
leaving  out  of  account  the  part  of  the  wall  underground,  the  erection 
will  take  no  harm  ;  it  will  not  fall,  at  any  rate,  until  the  line,  as  before, 


± 

33; 


THE    WALLS. 


31 


passing  down  through  the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  wall,  goes  outside 
the  edge  of  the  base  of  the  figure.  But  in  practice  the  foundation 
counts — it  does  at  any  rate  when  put  together  with  mortar  and  made 
continuous  with  the  wall,  and  this  being  usually  wider  than  the  wall 
itself  helps  the  stability  of  the  structure.  The  centre  of  gravity  is  now 
brought  nearer  the  ground,  and  the  base  is  widened.  A  concrete 
foundation  does  not  tell  in  this  way,  because  the  cement  is  "  set  "  before 
building  takes  place  upon  it,  and  therefore,  foundation  and  wall  cannot 
be  continuous.  And,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  damp  course  will  serve 
to  break  the  bond  of  union  between  wall  and  foundation.  There  is 
not,  indeed,  much  danger  of  a  well-built  wall,  given  fair  play,  e\er 
swaying  over  to  the  falling  point.  A  poorly-built  one,  it  is  needless  to 
say,  will  lighten  itself  long  before  the  critical  point  of  a  good  one  is 
reached.  How  long  a  good  one  may  keep  its  feet,  even  when  con- 
siderably off  the  perpendicular,  we  have  the  famous  example  of  the 
leaning  tower  of  Pisa.  But  we  look  for  nothing  but  plumb-walls  at 
homesteads.  They  are  rarely  so  high  that  any  excuse  can  be  advanced 
for  their  going  to  one  side. 

The  mortar  of  every-day  use  is  an  intimate  mixture  of 
r  inary  IJnie  and  sand  made  into  a  thin  paste  with  water.     The 

lime  is  burnt  limestone,  the  principal  natural  form  of 
carbonate  of  lime,  or,  to  speak  more  technically,  calcium  carbonate. 
Roasted  in  kilns,  the  carbonic  acid  or  carbon  di-oxide  is  driven  ofif  as 
gas  from  the  limestone  by  the  heat  generated,  and  lime  or  the  oxide 
of  calcium  left.  In  practice  the  quarried  pieces  of  lime  are  thrown 
together  with  a  certain  portion  of  coal  into  the  open  limekiln.  Provision 
is  made  for  fire  being  applied  at  the  bottom  of  the  basin-like  building, 
and  for  a  sufficiency  of  air  to  promote  combustion  being  admitted  at 
will.  On  cooling  down,  the  contents  of  the  kiln  are  thrown  out  as  lime 
•shells,  in  a  state  of  purity  corresponding  to  the  quality  both  of  the 
limestone  and  the  coal  dealt  with,  and  to  the  thoroughness  of  the 
process.  If  the  limestone  prove  inferior  the  proportion  of  effective 
shell  to  the  initial  stone  will  be  the  less  ;  if  the  coal  be  indifferent  a 
good  deal  of  unnecessary  cinder  will  be  in  the  shell ;  and  if  the  process 
is  not  thorough  the  best  will  not  have  been  made  either  of  limestone 
or  coal,  W'hether  one  or  both  be  bad. 

Lime  shells  are  known  as  quicklime.  They  have 
xiorF^^"^^^^'  great  avidity  for  moisture.  Whenever  they  come  in 
contact  with  water  they  absorb  it  greedily  and  enter  into 
chemical  combination  therewith,  evincing  much  heat  at  the  time  and 
crumbling  to  powder.  The  mason,  on  delivery  of  the  shells,  at  once 
sends  a  labourer  to  attend  to  them.  The  labourer  arranges  them  in  a 
heap,  surrounding  the  base  with  a  proper  quantity  of  sand,  then  pours 
water  over  them  until  they  are  thoroughly  drenched  or  "  slaked,"  as 
the  term  goes.     This  finished  he  envelops  theheap  in  sand  and  allows 


32  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

it  to  remain   undisturbed   for   some  time.      It   is  all   the   better  to   be 

untouched  for  two  or  three  weeks.     In  that  time  all  the  particles  in  the 

heap  may  get   a   chance  to   be  moistened,  and  the   whole  contents   to 

become  well  "  soured,"  as  the  tradesman  says. 

About  two  parts  of  sand  to  one  of  lime  is  considered  the  standard 

proportion   in  making   mortar.     It   is  impracticable   to    heap    all    this 

quantity   of   sand    on  the   shells  at  the    time    of    slaking.       No    more 

than  will  cover  the  shells  and  to  some  extent  retain  the  moisture  is 

required  to  begin  with.     The  full  allowance  of  sand  is  added  when  the 

mortar  is  being  prepared  for  the  builder.      Preparatory  to  this,  the  by 

this  time  quite  dry  contents  of  the  heap  are  passed  through  a  sieve 

or  riddle  which   ensures  that  no  hard  pieces  of  matter  get  into  the 

mortar,    then    water    and    additional    sand    are    added    and    the    stuff 

made  ready  for  use. 

_,  .      ,,  The   mortar   gradually  dries   and    hardens  in   the  wall, 

The  "setting         _  o  -'  .  _ ' 

or  hardening  binding  all,  stones  and  lime,  into  one  solid  piece.  This 
of  Mortar.  takes    time,    however,    according    to    the    circumstances 

that  affect  each  case.  Some  take  a  short  time,  others  a  long  time.  In 
any  case  it  does  not  do  to  scamp  the  proper  bedding  and  locking 
together  of  the  stones  above  referred  to,  trusting  to  the  mortar  to 
correct  the  evil.  When  the  latter  has  reached  the  stony  stage  it  is 
then  able  to  hold  the  weak  parts  in  place,  but  there  flaws  would  need 
long  as  well  as  careful  bolstering  ere  the  mortar  were  fit  for  that 
purpose. 

z\.ccording  to  theory,  the  hardening  of  mortar  in  the  wall  is  due  to 
the  reconversion  of  the  oxide  of  lime  to  the  carbonate.  It  absorbs 
carbonic  acid  from  the  atmosphere  and  reverts  to  carbonate  of  lime. 
This  takes  a  considerable  time.  The  lime  dries  as  it  hardens.  If 
subjected  to  the  influence  of  more  moisture  than  was  added  when  it 
was  being  prepared,  the  natural  process  of  the  hardening  of  the  mortar 
is  hindered,  and  if  this  be  continued  too  long  it  will  lose  the  power  of 
"setting."  Unlike  Portland  cement,  it  will  not  cohere  at  all  under 
water.  Some  of  it  will  dissolve  and  a  larger  portion  be  taken  up  in 
solution  by  the  water,  the  remainder  will  become  disintegrated  and  be 
turned  into  sediment. 

The  quality  of  the  mortar  depends  much  on  the  nature  of  the  sand  it 
is  made  up  with,  assuming,  of  course,  that  the  lime  is  good  to  start 
with.  It  is  argued  that  since  there  is  much  silica  in  sand,  this  unites 
with  the  lime  to  form  silicate  of  lime.  But  the  chief  part  taken  by  sand 
in  the  partnership  seems  to  be  that  the  separate  grains  or  particles 
afford  suitable  media  round  which  the  slowly  forming  carbonate  of  lime 
can  crystallise.  Each  constitutes  a  nucleus  or  rallying  point  for  the 
carbonate  as  it  generates.  The  cleaner  the  sand —the  freer  it  is  of 
mud  or  earthy  matter — the  more  effective  the  part  it  plays  in  mortar. 
The  grittier,  too,  the  better.      It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  it  in  the 


THE    WALLS.  33 

ruins  of  some  ancient  castle  more  after  the  nature  of  gravel  than  sand. 

There  is  a  happy  medium,  however.      When  it  is  too  coarse  in  grain 

the  resulting  mortar  is  not  conducive  to  close  bedding  of  the  stones. 

But  this  is  of  less  moment  in  the  country  than  in  the  town.     In  the 

town  square  polished  stones  are  much  dealt  with,  and  these  have  to  be 

accommodated  with  close-textured    mortar  ;    and    brickwork  requires 

a  mortar  less  gritty  than  answers  for  roughish  stonework.     In  towns, 

or  where\er  big  jobs  justify  the  use  of  the  pug  mill  for  mixing  mortar, 

we  find  the  labourer  throwing  all  manner  of  stuff  into  the  tub  or  trough 

— brickbats,  chips  of  stone  of  all  kinds,  sand  (earthy  and  otherwise), 

and  not  a  little  soil  at  times,  and  yet  turn  out  the  best  of  mortar.     This 

seems  to  belie  what  we  have  been  saying,  yet  there  is  bovmd  to  be  truth 

in  both  rather  contradictory  facts.     In  the  pug  mill  the  miscellaneous 

contents  are  subjected   to  treatment  that  converts  the  whole   into  a 

mixture    more    after    the    nature    of  a    cement    than    ordinary  mortar 

composed  of  lime  and  sand  pure  and  simple. 

Here  may  be  a  suitable  place  to  warn  beginners  against  the  use  of 

sand  that  has  been  recently  under  the  influence  of  sea  water  in  buildings. 

Such  sand  is  ever  absorbent  of  moisture  from  the  atmosphere,  and 

buildings  that  contain  it  are  never  really  dry.     It  is  possible  to  wash 

out  the  salt  of  sand  thus  contaminated  from  a  builder's  point  of  view ; 

and  sea  sand  from  far  above  high-water  mark  is  not  liable  to  have  much 

of  it  in  its  hold  ;  but  it  is  advisable  to  keep  clear  of  both  when  possible. 

Portland  cement  is  another  substance  occasionally  put 

Portland  ^^  ^^^  ^^  mortar — only  under  special    conditions,  how- 

Cement.  . 

ever.     It  is  not  well  adapted  to  the  every-day  purposes 

of  the  builder.  It  sets  too  quickly  to  be  effective  as  mortar  for  wall- 
bailding.  In  the  case  of  ordinary  mortar,  for  long  after  the  building 
has  been  completed  the  lime  will  be  found  comparatively  soft  and 
yielding,  therefore  capable  of  adaptation  to  a  considerable  amount  of 
compression.  Matters  would  be  different  were  Portland  cement  the 
mortar  that  held  the  stones  together.  Before  many  courses  were  laid 
the  mortar  in  the  first  one  would  be  set  hard  as  stone,  with  the  conse- 
quence that  instead  of  its  being  able  to  pack  closely  into  the  internal 
crevices,  holding  the  stones  tighter  together  as  the  rising  wall  increased 
in  weight,  it  would  have  to  find  relief  in  cracking  and  splitting.  But 
were  it  the  equal  of  lime  for  building  with,  its  price  would  forbid  its 
general  application  to  the  purposes  of  the  mason. 

Portland  cement  is  largely  taken  advantage  of  at  the  homestead  in 
the  manufacture  of  concrete  for  floors.  It  is  of  much  avail  too  in 
the  construction  of  watertight  tanks  of  stone  or  brick  ;  and  in  some 
positions  it  serves  well  to  point  with,  and  to  plaster  parts  of  walls 
much  subjected  either  to  wet  or  to  hard  knocks. 

It  differs  from  lime  in  being  more  complex  in  composition.  In  the 
process  of  its  setting  mor^  forces  would  seem  to  come  into  play  than 

M.H.  D 


34  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

are  supposed  to  be  concerned  in  the  hardening  of  lime  mortar.     We 

have  already  mentioned  that  Portland  cement  will  set  as  well  under 

water  as  in  any  ordinary  place  elsewhere.     In  fact,  it  begins  to  set  of 

its  own  accord,  and  that  without  the  help  of  sand  or  other  partner  of 

the  kind  whenever  affected   by  moisture.     On  this  account   Portland 

cement  cannot  be  safely  stored  in  a  damp  place.     Of  course,  if  exposed 

to  rain  it  will  harden  right  off  and  become  usless  as  mortar.     It  can  be 

used  either  with  or  without  sand  as  circumstances  decide.     It  is  nearly 

always  advisable,  however,  to  mix  it  with  more  or  less  sand.     There 

is  not  much  risk  of  giving  it  too  much,  because,  speaking  generally,  it 

can  carry  more  than  lime  is  capable  of  doing. 

Lime   is  the  most   fully  represented  body  in    Portland  cement.     A 

certain  percentage  of  clay  is  also  present  in  the  substance.     It  is  not 

altogether  a  natural  product,  although  it  can  be  manufactured  almost 

entirely  from  special  kinds  of  deposit  of  a  more  or  less  rocky  description. 

Unlike  the  simpler  lime,  it  is  ready  for  the  builder  as  it  leaves  the  hands 

of  the  producer. 

Another  kind  of  mortar  lying,  as   regards  composition, 

somewhere  half-way  between  lime  and  Portland  cement 

is  known  under  the  name  of  Arden  lime.     It,  too,  is  ready  for  use  when 

it  reaches  the  builder.     Very  seldom  does  Arden  lime  take  the  place  of 

ordinary  lime   in  wall-building ;  it  does  not  at  the  homestead,  at  any 

rate.     Pointing  is  the  principal  end  it  serves. 

We  have  now  got  our  stones  and  mortar,  and  may  pro- 

uiiding  ceed  to  the  erection  of  the  walls.     The  foundations  are 

Stone  vValls. 

usually  laid  six  inches  or  so  wider  on  each  side  than  the 
walls.  This  extra  width  where  it  finishes  at  the  surface  and  forms  a 
ledge  or  shelf  at  either  side  is  termed  the  scarcement.  Large  flat 
stones  make  the  best  material  for  a  foundation.  Sometimes  these  are 
laid  one  upon  another  without  the  addition  of  mortar.  This  we  con- 
sider is  not  economical.  A  more  satisfactory  basement  for  the  wall 
will  be  afforded  where  all  the  joints  and  crevices  in  the  foundation  have 
been  toned  down  by  the  means  of  mortar.  Where  mortar  is  not  too 
scrimped  in  application  it  will  take  upon  itself  many  of  the  strains 
that  affect  the  wall,  and  in  its  yielding  before  these,  by  pressing  into 
places  where  tension  is  slightest,  in  this  way  serve  as  a  sort  of  elastic 
packing  to  equalise  the  pressure  throughout  the  whole.  But  whatever 
the  kind  of  stones  turned  to  account  in  the  foundation,  and  whether 
we  leave  scarcements  or  not,  or  leave  out  the  lime,  we  must,  without 
fail,  observe  what  we  previously  enforced  regarding  the  bottom  of  the 
trench.  At  no  part  must  it  be  so  left  that  any  piece  of  the  wall, 
not  even  a  running  foot  of  it,  can  have  other  than  a  straight  down 
pressure — parallel  with  the  plumb-line.  The  matters  of  the  class  of 
stones,  and  that  of  mortar,  are  not  of  such  vital  importance  as  this  one — 
that   the  wall  must,  over  the  whole  area  of  its  foundation,  press  down 


THE    WALLS.  35 

at  right  angles  to  the  l)ottom  of  the  trench,  and  this  it  cannot  do  unless, 

to  begin  with,  the  latter  he  everywhere  strictly  horizontal. 

„   ,  , ,  ,      The   walls  of  farm  buildings   where  of    stone  are    built 

Rubble  work. 

after  the    style    known    as    random    rubble  work.      The 

stones  are  taken  as  they  come  and  fitted  together  in  the  manner  they 
are  likely  to  lie  most  conformably  one  with  the  other.  There  is  no 
exact  squaring  of  corners  observed  previous  to  the  stones  being  laid 
near  at  hand  to  the  builder.  The  builder  and  hewer  are  one  and  the 
same  person  at  this  style  of  work.  Before  starting  to  build  at  any 
time  he  first  o\-erhauls  the  stones,  selecting  the  best  for  the  outer  face 
of  the  wall,  and  laying  them  to  one  side.  Each  of  these  must  have  one 
smoothish  face  to  present  to  the  world.  If  no  suitable  face  is  already 
on  the  stone  one  must  be  given  it.  This  is  accomplished  by  means  of 
hammer  and  chisel  or  hammer  alone  in  accordance  with  the  texture 
of  the  stone.  At  the  same  time,  the  sharpest  of  the  corners  are  knocked 
ofT,  and  what  of  the  edge  surrounding  the  face  that  requires  it  is 
dressed  back  at  right  angles  to  the  same,  the  part  behind  being  brought 
into  conformity  therewith.  When  this  is  done  the  stone  is  of  itself 
assured  of  a  good  bed,  while  it  offers  the  same  to  those  that  are  to  be 
both  against  and  above  it,  and  all  present  close-fitting  joints  to  the 
exterior.  Less  regard  is  paid  to  the  stones  that  are  to  form  the  inner 
face  of  the  wall,  although  some  measure  of  the  same  kind  has  to  be 
meted  out  to  them.  Those  that  are  to  be  consigned  to  the  interior  of 
the  wall  are  taken  as  they  come  and  filled  in  as  they  are  required,  small 
regard  being  paid  as  to  how  the  hammer  affects  them  so  long  as  they 
yield  before  it. 

Best  Class  of  Stones  of  the  nature  of  sandstone — the  various  freestones 
Stones  for  the  — are  of  all  kinds  handled  by  the  mason  the  most  readily 
put  in  shape  for  building  purposes.  Limestones  and 
some  of  the  shaly  rocks  are  not  far  behind  them.  Granite  is  not  so 
bad  either.  But  hard  trap  rocks  such  as  whin  which  fracture  at  sharp 
angles  are  difficult  to  coax  into  shape  suitable  for  a  good  w^all.  With 
hammer  alone  an  expert  mason  can  work  wonders  on  them,  yet  it  is 
easy  to  understand  how^  hard  it  is  to  dress  a  stone  of  this  class  into  form 
that  will  afford  all  round  the  outer  face  that  uniform  and  effective  joining 
with  contiguous  stones  referred  to  above.  For  this  reason  these  stones 
are  not  very  well  adapted  for  rubble  work,  at  least  of  the  kind  seen  at 
the  ordinary  steading.  It  is  not  easy  to  build  a  wall  with  these  that 
will  keep  out  rain.  With  hammer  and  chisel  they  can  be  dressed  into 
blocks  having  good  beds  and  side  joints,  and  in  this  shape  be  built  to 
form  an  excellent  wall,  pleasing  to  the  eye  as  well  as  impenetrable  to 
rain.  But  this  implies  increased  expense  compared  with  ordinary 
building.  With  care,  however,  it  is  possible  to  have  a  dry  wall  even 
with  these  hammer-dressed  alone.  It  may  be  thought  that  the  home- 
stead walls  have  no  need   to  be  so  carefully  erected  as  the  walls  of 

D  2 


36  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

dwellings.  They  must,  howe\er,  be  dry  as  well  as  strong,  and  neither 
consummation  can  be  attained  witliout  the  exercise  of  care  and  pains- 
taking. Boulders  are  sometimes  the  most  readily  available  source  of 
either  granite  or  whinstone  and  their  allies.  A  mason  experienced  in 
the  handling  of  these  can  quickly  knock  them  into  shape,  and  a 
wonderfully  good  wall  they  make  under  a  man  of  this  kind. 
Finishing  of      The  corners  of  walls  and  the  outer  sides  of  the  various 

Corners  and  openings  therein — doorw^ays  and  windows — require  to  be 
of  Door  and  ,.,,.,,  .         ^  .  .,  .  _    . 

Window  finished  with   dressed  stones   of   a   uniform  size.     This 

Openings.  affords  solidity  and   strength   to  these  parts,  which  they 

would  not  have  were  they  merely  a  continuation  of  the  rubble  wall.  The 
corner  stones  are  hewn  level  above  and  below,  and  squared  at  the  sides. 
This  gives  them  a  uniform  bed  all  over  the  breadth  and  length  of  the 
stone,  and  allows  them  to  sit  solid  irrespective  almost  of  mortar  as  an 
aid.  The  remainder  of  the  wall  has  to  await  the  time  of  the  mortar 
before  it  becomes  really  solid.  Secure  corners  thus  keep  the  w^all 
together  while  it  is  green,  and  are  ever  after  solid  buttresses  guarding 
the  flanks  and  angles  of  the  building.  They  serve  as  a  sort  of  firm 
framework  in  which  to  set  the  remainder  while  in  its  incoherent  state. 

It  is  possible,  of  course,  by  exercising  special  care,  to  finish  off  the 
corners  and  the  sides  of  the  various  openings  without  any  special  treat- 
ment of  the  kind,  and  thus  make  them  uniform  with  the  rest  of  the 
building.  But  done  in  this  way  they  can  never  be  strong,  and  certainly 
they  are  neither  so  sightly  nor  so  symmetrical-looking  as  when  com- 
pleted after  the  ordinary  fashion.  The  sides  of  doorways  are  often 
built  in  this  rather  primitive  way,  but  seldom  the  sides  of  the  windows, 
or  the  corners  of  the  buildings,  unless  indeed  the  work  is  of  the  crudest 
description.  Doorways  finished  so  are  spoken  of  by  the  Scottish  trades- 
men as  being  "  scuntioned,"  the  term  evidently  applying  to  openings 
in  the  wall  not  edged  with  stones  hewn  to  a  uniform  shape  and  size. 
The  inner  part  of  the  sides  of  windows,  the  part  splayed  inwards  to 
allow  the  admission  of  as  much  light  as  possible,  as  well  as  the  inner 
corners  of  door  openings,  are  on  the  same  account  termed  "  scuntions." 
These,  in  dwelling-houses,  are  hidden  behind  the  plaster,  and  so  long 
as  they  are  made  strong,  have  no  need  to  be  finished  in  hewn  stone. 
But  at  the  steading  "  scuntions  "  such  as  we  are  discussing  are  left  as 
they  develop  under  the  mason's  hand,  he  just  taking  a  little  more  trouble 
in  the  selection  of  stones  for  these  positions  and  in  the  fitting  of  them 
together,  and  in  their  pointing  afterwards.  Inside,  a  corner  constructed 
in  that  way  may  last  for  long  enough,  while  outside  it  might  early  show 
signs  of  decay.  Notwithstanding  this,  it  might  prove  serviceable  enough 
long  after  appearances  were  against  it.  Experience,  however,  has 
taught  the  builder  that  it  is  economical  to  use  dressed  stones  of  the 
kind  referred  to  in  the  construction  of  the  rubble  wall  at  the  homestead. 
In  brick  buildings  nothing  of  the  kind  is  necessary,  because  each  brick, 


THE    WALLS. 


37 


each  unit  that  is  in  the  composition  of  the  wall,  is  of  uniforni  size  and 
shape,  and  at  any  part  thereof  a  break  can  be  made  the  sides  whereof 
are  as  strong  as  the  rest  of  the  wall.  The  rectangular  ends  of  the 
bricks  make  ever  sure  of  a  hard,  clean-cut  solid  corner  either  at  gable 
or  opening  through  the  wall. 

In  Fig.  17  the  hewn  or  dressed  corners  show  themselves  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  plain  rubl)le  building.  The  stones  of  a  similar 
kind  used  for  the  sides  of 
doors  and  windows  as  repre- 
sented in  Figs.  18  and  ig 
are  technically  known  as 
"  rybats."  These,  it  will  be 
observed,  are  built  alter- 
nately with  side  and  end 
outwards,  in  order  further 
to  bind  and  keep  together 
the  irregular  stones  lying 
near  to  them.  "Inband"and 
"  outband  "  are  the  terms  in 
use  for  this  arrangement  of 
the  stones,  the  iirst  implying 
that  the  stones  are  laid 
lengthwise  across  the  wall,  the  other  that  their  length  runs  with  the 
face  of  the  wall.  The  corner  stones  are  similarly  laid  in  this  alternate 
fashion  so  as  to  tie  the  corners  firmly  to  the  whole  fabric. 

,  .   ,  ,  The  door    and  window  openingrs  require,    further,   to  be 

Lintels.  .  .  f         &         n         >  ' 

bridged  over.  Asmgle  stone  known  as  the  "  lintel,"  marked 
rton  Figs,  lb  and  19,  accomplishes  this.  In  some  cases  it  is  practicable  to 
arch  over  a  wide  opening,  which  is  a  stronger  method  than  lintelling 


Fig.  17. 


Sx 


llG      iS. 


Fig.   19. 


with  stone.  W'he  1  the  opening  exceeds  a  certain  width  either  wood  or 
iron  must  be  used  :  stone  is  not  fibrous  enough  -to  withstand  fracture 
when  placed  under  a  strain  of  this  nature.     It  will  bear  compression  or 


38  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

a  squeeze  to  almost  any  degree,  but  compared  with  either  wood  or  iron 
it  is  weak  under  contortion  or  twisting.  The  ordinary-sized  openings 
of  either  doors  or  windows  are,  however,  well  within  the  minimum  that 
stone  can  be  relied  upon  to  bridge  over  with  safety,  and  it  gives  us  a 
material  that  will  prove  co-existent  with  the  building.  The  same 
cannot  be  said  of  wood  nor  yet  of  iron.  The  latter  with  care  might  be 
made  almost  as  lasting.  But  continuous  care  of  this  kind  is  not  usually 
exhibited  at  the  homestead. 

^...  The  window  openings  have  to   be    provided    with    still 

another  dressed  bordering,  the  sill,  b  on  Fig.  i8  ;  and 
in  the  generality  of  cases  so  have  the  doorways,  with  steps.  The 
window-sill  is  necessary  by  way  of  a  level  support  for  the  window-case 
as  well  as  to  ensure  a  watertight  base  for  the  exposed  part  of  the  open- 
ing. Something  strong  is  needed  in  each  instance,  and  in  a  single  stone 
we  find  a  proper  medium. 

^         ^  A  damp  course  is  a  necessity  in   the  walls  of  a  dwelling- 

Damp  Course.  . 

house  of  any  kind.     It  is  not,  however,  usual  to  put  them 

in  farm  buildings,  though  the  cost  thereof  is  so  small  compared  with  the 
benefit  likely  to  be  derived  therefrom  that  we  consider  their  use 
justifiable  economy  in  a  great  many  cases.  The  object  a  damp  course 
serves  is  to  cut  off  from  the  wall  all  direct  communication  with  the 
ground  damp  that  is  open  to  affect  the  foundation.  A  little  above  the 
level  of  the  ground  surface  a  so-called  watertight  course  is  laid  all  round 
the  w^alls.  Sometimes  one  material  is  used,  sometimes  another.  A 
row  of  slates  embedded  in  Portland  cement  is  a  common  form  of  damp 
course,  or  it  may  be  the  same  cement  used  alone.  Asphalt  makes  one 
of  the  best.  The  stuff  is  melted  and  perhaps  sand  added  :  it  is  then 
ladled  out  of  the  cauldron  and  laid  along  the  level  surface  in  one  con- 
tinuous sheet  an  inch  or  so  thick  and  the  full  breadth  of  the  wall. 
When  this  coating  has  become  firm  the  wall  is  begun  upon  it  and 
carried  up  as  usual.  If  effectively  done  it  completely  prevents  ground 
damp  rising  in  the  wall,  whether  under  capillary  attraction  or  the 
influence  of  other  forces.  Asphalt  is  a  material  less  likely  to  fracture 
under  pressure  or  irregular  strain  than  Portland  cement.  The  latter, 
as  we  indicated  pre\'iously,  hardens  before  the  wall  has  had  time  to 
adjust  itself  to  the  various  strains  that  play  upon  it  and  settle  down  to 
stable  equilibrium.  On  that  account  the  cement  gets  fractured.  It 
cannot  adapt  itself  to  changing  strains  like  a  softer  material  can,  and  in 
consequente  has  to  break  instead  of  bend.  Every  break  means  a  crack, 
and  up  a  crack  ground  damp,  if  present  to  any  extent,  will  readily  find 
a  way.  Asphalt,  on  the  other  hand,  is  elastic,  or  yielding,  and  capable 
of  giving  \yay  to  pressure  without  fracturing,  and  it  is  quite  as  imper- 
vious to  moisture  as  Portland  cement.  We  sometimes  have  prepared 
paper  and  various  felty  materials  brought  under  our  notice  as  likely 
substitutes  for  damp  courses?     But  something  of  a  more  tangible  nature 


THE    WALLS. 


39 


than  either  of  these  is  required  in  the  make-up  of  what  has  to  hold  its 
own  in  the  life  history  of  the  outer  shell  of  a  building  of  stone  and  lime. 
We  hinted  above  that  a  damp  course  might  be  apt  to  break  the  bond  of 
continuity  between  wall  and  foundation.  There  is  not  much  in  this, 
however.  To  push  it  home  would  be  like  making  a  mountain  out  of  a 
molehill.  A  course  of  the  description  last  referred  to  might  break  the 
bond,  but  hardly  either  of  the  other  two.  Even  if  they  did,  we  could 
look  for  the  wall  still  to  perform  its  duty. 

\\'e  are  now  free  to  discuss  the  wall  proper.     The  usual 
the^Walfs  °       thickness  of  the  rubble  wall  as  we  find  it  at  the  steading 

is  21  inches — i  foot  9  inches.  When  bricks  are  used  the 
hickness  of  the  outer  walls  is  g  inches,  or  at  the  outside  14^.  The 
reason  of  a  thinner  wall  being  allowable  when  bricks  are  taken  in  place 
of  stone  ought  now  to  be  somewhat  apparent  to  those  of  our  readers 
hitherto  unacquainted  with  such  matters.  Unlike  the  irregular-shaped 
stones  that  go  to  form  rubble,  the  bricks  are  identical  in  size  and 
shape,  and  can  be  fitted  close  together  with  little  effort  and  without 
ha\ing  recourse  either  to  hammer  or  chisel.  Each  brick  comes  to  the 
builder's  hand  ready  shaped,  to  bed  easily  and  firmly  with  what  have 
already  been  deposited,  and  in  turn  to  form  an  equally  firm  bed  to  what 
have  still  to  be  added  to  the  structure.  In  like  manner  do  they  lend 
themselves  to  easy  combination  with  those  either  to  right  or  left  of  them. 
With  stone  matters  are  entirely  different,  unless  of  course  the  pieces 
happen  to  be  blocked  out  and  hewn  into  rectangular  form  like  bricks  as 
we  see  in  some  of  the  better  kinds  of  mason  Avork.  Even  then,  how- 
ever, it  is  usually  but  as  an  outward  veneer  to  the  wall,  the  rest  of  it 
being  built  of  irregularly-shaped  stones.  But  with  the  rubble  wall  pure 
and  simple  we  are  at  the  antipodes  of  building  from  one  of  brick.  The 
corners  and  sides  of  openings  are,  as  we  have  seen,  something  on  the 
line  of  brick  building,  but  the  remainder  of  the  wall,  with  the  exception 
of  its  outer  skin,  is  more  of  the  nature  of  coarse  concrete  than  anything 
else. 

In  order  to  distribute  as  equally  as  possible  throughout 

'Tu  ^^  l^u'    T^  the  wall  the  pressure  of  its  own  weijjht,  and  what  in  turn 
I  nrougnbanas.  ^  '^      ' 

it  supports,  which  is  no  slight  matter  in  an  incoherent 
erection  such  as  a  raw  or  newly-built  rubble  wall,  experience  teaches 
that  the  frequent  introduction  of  large  stones  that  reach  right  across 
the  breadth  of  the  wall  help  to  stiffen  the  mass  into  one  coherent  whole. 
In  Eig.  20  it  can  be  seen  how  these  throughbands,  or  "  headers  "  as  stones 
thus  put  to  account  are  termed  incline  to  do  this.  They  begin  afresh, 
as  it  were,  with  a  sound  base  on  which  to  lay  the  smaller  stones.  Every 
other  throughband  is,  as  it  were,  a  renewal  of  the  foundation.  If  one 
compares  Fig.  21  with  Fig.  20,  it  is  easy  to  see  the  impqrtance  of  this 
point  in  building.  In  Fig.  21  the  stones  are  so  arranged  that  there  is 
little  to  keep  the  wall  from  splitting  should  it  exer  come  to  be  subjected 


40 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


t£ 


"T-r 


~rF 


'S 


m 


Fig  20. 


Fig.  21. 


to  strains  tending  that  way.     A  badly-put-together  roof,  as  we  shall 
see  under  that  head,  may  bring  about  strains  of  this  kind.     The  ties,  or 

throughbands,  in  Fig.  20 
entirely  prevent  this.  If 
judiciously  distributed 
throughout  the  wall,  they 
bind  the  several  pieces  of 
the  fabric  as  one,  even  when 
the  other  stones  are  small 
and  not  well  shapen  for 
building.  They  equalise  the 
strain  due  to  gravity  as  well 
as  those  that  incline  to 
thrust  it  beyond  the  plumb. 
It  is  usual  to  stipulate  that 
so  many  of  these  are  to  be 
built  in  a  certain  area  of  the 
wall,  and  that  they  be  placed  alternately  as  regards  their  vertical  position. 
Those  of  one  row^ 
must  not  be  laid 
directly  over  those 
in  the  next  row 
beneath.  They  must 
be  distributed  as 
equally  as  prac- 
ticable over  the 
superficial  area  of 
the  wall.  Fig.  22, 
which  shows  the 
ends  of  the  throughbands  in  thicker  lines  than  those  of  the  surrounding 

stones,  represents  the  point  in  hand. 

Flat  stones,  we  need  hardly  state,  make  a 
better  wall  than  either  angular  or  roundish 
ones.     A  wall  constructed  of  flat  stones,  as  in 
Fig.  23,  has  not  the  same  need  of  through- 
bands  as  one  after  the  nature  of  that  shown 
in    Fig.    21,    which    perhaps    is     rather    an 
extreme    example    made   to    point  a    moral. 
The  wall  of  flat  stones  is  nearly  all  through- 
bands  together.     It  can  be  so  built  at  any  rate 
as  to  make  it  quite  possible  to  dispense  with 
these  being  introduced  specially. 
Builders   of  rubble  work    can 
hardly  refrain  from  setting  up 

They 


Fig. 


Bedding  the 
Stones. 


Fig.    2j. 
the  stones  on  ed<re  rather  than  beddinj/  them  flatwise  in  the  wall. 


THE    WALLS. 


41 


are  so  intent  on  getting  ahead  with  the  outer  face  of  the  building,  the 
most  finicking  part,  that  they  will  readily  sacrifice  efiiciency  of  the 
interior  of  the  wall  to  this  motive.  A  flattish  stone  set  up  on  edge  makes 
sure  certainly  of  a  goodly  addition  to  the  outer  skin.  Its  shallowness, 
however,  or  rather  its  thinness,  makes  weakly  the  joints  of  such  armour, 
and  rain  when  beaten  against  it  will  very  soon  find  its  wav  behind.  The 
same  stone  laid  flat  adds  little  in  comparison  to  the  outer  face,  but  adds 
far  more  to  the  efficiency  of  the  wall  than  the  other  instance.  It  makes 
it  stronger,  and  it  defies  rain  to  find  a  way  easily  into  the  interior  of 
the  wall  so  far  as  the  joints  of  its  armour  are  concerned. 

A  leaky  wall  brings  mischief  in  its  train.  The  rain,  once  an  entrance 
is  gained,  seeks  down  for  an  outlet,  and  no  one  can  tell  where  that  is 
likely  to  be.  It  may  be  inside,  it  may  be  outside  ;  as  likely  as  not  it 
will  appear  in  a  steady  drip  from  the  lintel  of  door  or  window.  But 
wherever  it  goes 
harm  is  resulting 
to  the  wall  and  bad 
effects  are  apt  to 
follow  on  either 
man  or  animal 
housed  thereby. 
The  lime  can  never 
set  properly  vinder 
these  circum- 
stances ;  in  fact,  if 
nmch  rain  finds 
passage  into  the 
wall,  it  in  time 
carries  a  good  deal  away  in  solution,  as  one  can  see  from  the 
rudimentary  stalactites  or  limy  deposits  that  gather  al)out  the  points 
of  exit. 

A  badly  jointed  wall — that  is,  one  the  face  joints  whereof  go  no  depth 
inwards — can  hardly  be  kept  dry  if  it  stands  exposed  to  gales  of  wind. 
The  driving  rain  is  certain  to  find  a  way  through  the  outer  surface, 
more  especially  if  the  heart  of  the  wall  is  not  well  packed,  and  more- 
over is  devoid  of  its  due  measure  of  mortar.  Wind  will  then  get  into 
the  wall  and  with  it  rain  when  the  two  assault  in  company.  Looking 
at  the  stones  a,  b,  c  in  Fig.  24,  one  can  grasp  the  defective  jointing  of 
each  at  a  glance.  Wind  and  rain  have  only  to  beat  long  enough  at  the 
weak  part  of  each  to  gain  entrance  beyond.  Compare  these  now  with 
the  section  of  a  brick  wall  as  represented  in  Fig.  25.  Here  we  ha\e 
the  perfection  of  bedding  and  jointing,  an  even  and  level  bed  extending 
over  the  whole  area  of  each  brick  above  and  below  and  similarly  with 
its  jointing  faces  at  sides  and  back,  these  touching  uniformly  at  all 
parts  the  same  shaped  bricks  at  either  side  and  behnid.      Built  with 


^■ 


Fig. 


Fig.   25. 


42 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


Bond  in  build 
ing  as  exem- 
plified in 
Brickwork. 


good  mortar,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  wind  and  rain  Avill  hardly  be  able  to 
drive  rain  through  the  joints  of  such  a  structure. 

A  demonstration  in  the  interlocking  of  bricks  in  a  building, 
or  "bonding'"  as  the  technical  term  goes,  brings  home  at 
once  to  the  tyro  the  importance  of  the  matter  of  placing 
the  stones  of  a  wall  on  the  lines  we  have  been  seeking  to 
make  plain  the  reason  thereof.  There  are  various  systems  of  doing 
this,  but  they  are  mostly  modifications  of  the  best  known  two,  viz.,  the 

old  English  bond  and  the 
Flemish  bond.  Fig.  26 
shows  the  arrangement 
of  bricks  in  the  former 
and  Fig.  27 that  obser\ed 
in  the  latter.  In  the  old 
English  bond  a  row  or 
course  of  headers — bricks 
laid  crosswise,  through- 
bands,  in  fact  —  alter- 
nates with  a  course  of 
stretchers — bricks  laid  longwise  or  stretching  along  the  face  of  the  wall. 
Thus  the  side  or  end  joints  of  one  course  never  coincide  with  those  of  the 
course  immediately  beneath  or  of  the  course  immediately  above  it.  Tlie 
bond  is  "broken,"  as  the  term  runs.  The  joints  of  one  course  strike  the 
solid  bricks  of  the  course  next  below,  and  in  this  way  the  points  of  least 
resistance  to  shearing:  force  are 


A           III           III' 

/     1.  1    1    1     M     1    1    1    1  '  1    1'  1   - 

U    ■  '1  '  '  ^'  'i  '   '  1'  1  1  1   ',  ' 

1  r  1  I'l  1   1  1  1  1    1  1   1 

T      1      1      !      1    , 1      (      ' 

1'  1    1   1    1    1    1    1    M    1    1    1    1 

1  1' 1  1   1  1   1  1   1  1    1  1   1   h 

1  1  1  1  1  1,  1  1  

II       1      1      1       1,1      1 

ri  1  II  1   1  II  II  II   1 

1       1      1      1      1      1      1 

'  1  1  1  1  1   1  1   1  1   i  1   1 

[1 

1    .1,  |l,  I'l  I'l  |l|  ,1, 

T 

-H-'-i'  '1'  '1'  ','  '1'  '1'    ' 

j 

1  1   1  1   1  1   1  1  1  1    1  1 , 1 

J 

i 

1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

1 

Fig.  26. 


I    '1 .  .  I    I 


I    I       I    I 


nc 


^^=5^ 


I  III 


TT 


^T— r 


ET 


=^=tr^ 


III 


1      I 


xn. 


,1  I,'  ,1 


^S 


JZL 


JZl 


T-t 


I    I       I    I 


I    I       I    I 


rr 


3I-C 


I,  :i  I 


Ml    I 


in 


d; 


Fig. 


equally   distributed  throughout 

the  area  of  the  wall.     This  is 

tlie  aim  underlying  the  different 

varieties  of  bond,  and  whichever 

comes  nearest  the  mark  is  the 

most   eflfective.       There   is    not 

much  room  for  choice  of  either 

before  the  other  of  the  examples 

represented.        To     make     tor 

strength  in  the  wall  there  ought 

to  be  more  headers  than  stretchers  ;  but  the  bricklayer  nearly  always 

steers  clear  of  headers  until  appearances  fairly  force  him  to  introduce 

them.     Like  the  mason  "setting  the  flat  stones  on  edge,  he  gets  along 

speedier  with  the  stretchers  than  with  the  headers. 

The  standard  size  of  bricks  is  g  inches  long,  ^^  inches 
broad  or  wide,  and  3  inches  deep  or  thick.  They  are 
indeed    barely   4^  inches  broad.     Were  they  made    the 

full  width  mentioned,  there  would  be  no  room  left  for  the  mortar  joint 

when  the  headers  came  to  be  placed  over  a  stretcher,  as  in  Fig.  28  ;  or, 

what  is  the  same  thing,  they  would  fail  to   maintain  with   the  almost 


Standard  Size 
of  Bricks. 


THE    WALLS. 


43 


Fig.  28. 


mathematical  precision  we  usually  see  in  a  brick  wall  the  relative 
position  of  the  joints  in  alternate  courses.  The  headers  would  gain  on 
the  stretchers  and  the  joints  of  the  former  would  strike  the  latter  at  all 
parts  as  well  as  the  centre  of  the  bricks.  The  joints  too  of  the  two 
courses  would  come  to  coincide  in  their  regular  turn. 

Either  when  starting  from  or  finishing  up  at  a  corner  it  is  necessary 
to  introduce  "  closers,"  or  bricks  reduced  to  a  size  that 
w'ill  gradually  lead  the  bricklayer  into  the  regular  rhythm 
of  his  work  as  regards  the  due  measure  of  the  bond  he 
essays  to  keep.  Fig.  29  will  serve  to  make  plain  what 
we  mean.  \\'ere  he  to  lead  off  with  whole  bricks  as  in 
the  lowest  part  of  the  fig.,  he  would  never  be  able  to 
break  bond.  Starting  with  a  course  of  stretchers  and 
following  with  one  of  headers,  the  joint  of  the  second 
two  of  these  would  coincide  with  the  edge  of  the  stretcher  beneath. 
Halving  the  second  header,  as  in  the  middle  portion  of  the  fig.,  would 
let  the  bricklayer  out  of  the  difficulty,  and  with  a  little  chipping  off  the 
succeeding  two  or  three  would  bring  him  to  the  desired  symmetry. 
When  the  wall  is  a  single  one,  of  stretchers  alone,  the  difficulty  is  simply 
got  over,  as  in  the  uppermost  portion  of  the  fig.,  by  halving  a  brick  in 

every  alternate    course.      A 
reversal   of   these  processes 


has  to  be  observed  in  wind- 
ing up  or  breaking  the  line 
at  a  corner  as  represented  in 
Fig.  30. 

Bricks  come  in  handy  for 
erecting  some  of  the  parti-- 
tions  of  a  rubble-built  home- 
stead, seeing  that  a  brick 
partition  takes  up  less  room 
than  a  stone  one,  and  con- 
sequently saves  outlay  in 
roofing,  and  in  front  and 
back  walls  as  Avell.  In  some 
cases  a  4^-inch  dividing  wall 
suffices  ;  in  nearly  all  others 
a  g-inch  one  wdl  do.  Sometimes  it  is  practicable  to  reduce  one  of  the 
last  mentioned  breadth  to  one  of  4^  inches  after  the  level  of  the  wall 
head  has  been  reached. 

Pointing-  the  ^^  hen  the  wall  is  erected  the  joints  of  its  outer  faces  are 
Outer  Face  afterwards  carefully  pointed  either  with  common  lime 
of  Walls.  niortar  or  with  Arden  lime  mortar,  or  it  may  be  Portland 

cement.  The  original  mortar  is  first  raked  out  of  the  joints,  whether 
the  wall  is  of  bri'ek  or  of  stone.     The  workman  opens  the  joint  from 


44 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


I'l'     iT~TT~'li 

Ml           1    1   ' 

III         II          !l 

__,!    1       II       II      • 

_l       1    1       II        1 

II       II        II 

half-an-incli  to  one  inch  deep  and  fills  it  up  with  the  pointing  material, 
leaving  it  neat  and  ship-shape  on  the  outside  as  he  proceeds.  He  has 
various  ways  of  finishing  it  off",  which  differ  mostly  in  accordance  with 
the  character  of  the  building  material,  but  the  one  that  sheds  ofT  water 
most  readily  is  bound  to  be  the  best.     Rain  is  the  assailant  that  has  to 

be  withstood.  If  the 
heart  of  the  wall  be  fairly 
solid,  there  is  less  fear  of 
rain  gaining  an  entrance  ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand, 
good  pointing  will  go  con- 
siderably to  make  up  for 
defects  under  this  head. 
But  each  has  sufficient  to 
do  in  performing  its  own 
part,  and,  if  possible,  it 
should  be  seen  that  this 
is  carried  out  in  practice. 
It  is  unwise  to  allow  pointing  to  be  done  near  to  the  season  in  which  frost 
is  liable  to  come  on,  either  too  late  in  autumn  or  too  early  in  spring.  If 
a  sharp  frost  gets  the  pointing  in  its  grip  before  it  has  had  time  to  set 
firmly,  most  of  it  will  need  renewal.  The  inner  joints  are  smoothed  off 
as  the  building  proceeds  and  no  more  attention  is  paid  to  them.  It  is 
practicable  sometimes  to  finish  off  the  outer  face  of  brickwork  as  the 
building  proceeds — onlv,  howe\er,  in  second-rate  work  and  in  seasonable 
weather. 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  Roofs — Their  Framework. 

Ix  the  construction  of  the  framework  of  these  we  have 

ctx  ':"°.'"       less  choice  of  materials  than  we  find  available  for  buildinsr 
of  Materials  .  *=> 

for  Roofing        the  walls.     True  enough  we  have  only  brick  and  stone  as 

^^^J°^  the  cfroundwork  of  the  latter,  but  then  while  the  stones 

Building.  's  '  .  _ 

are  of  many  sorts,  the  wood  made  use  of  is  of  pine  and  fir 
alone,  and  only  one  or  two  species  of  each.  These  are  the  soft  woods 
in  contradistinction  to  the  hard  woods,  such  as  oak,  ash,  beech,, 
elm,  &c. 

The  hard  woods  are  deciduous  in  habit  :  they  shed  the 
Woods^^  whole  of  their  leaves  on    the  approach  of  winter   and 

develop  a  new  set  in  spring,  fresh  and  green,  in  the 
delicate  network  whereof  the  slowly  coursing  sap  gets  full  and  free 
exposure  to  the  light  of  heaven  and  the  surrounding  air.  The  soft 
woods — the  pines  and  firs,  and  their  allies — with  the  exception  of  the 
larch,  retain  their  spine-shaped  leaves  through  winter.  In  spring  they 
part  with  some  as  others  make  their  appearance ;  but  they  do  not 
change  the  lot  at  the  short  stated  periods  coincident  with  the  altering 
seasons  as  do  the  bigger  leaved  forest  trees  and  shrubs.  It  is  with 
their  leaves  something  as  with  the  covering  of  our  heads  when  in  the 
vigour  of  manhood — hairs  are  constantly  dropping  out,  but  others  soon 
take  the  vacated  places.  The  larch  resembles  the  first-mentioned  leaf- 
shedders  in  so  far  that  it  parts  with  the  whole  of  its  leaves  at  the  advent 
of  winter  and  starts  afresh  in  spring  with  an  entirely  new  investiture. 
And  there  are  evergreen  members  of  the  deciduous  family  called  so 
because  they  retain  their  leaves  from  springtime  till  springtime — 
sticking  to  them  all  winter  and  parting  with  them  just  as  the  fresh  lot 
are  about  to  burst  the  buds. 

The  soft  woods  are  of  quicker  growth  than  the  others. 
The  Soft  They,  at  any  rate,  come  earlier  to  maturity.     They  are 

lighter,  more  easily  manipulated,  and  cheaper,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  well  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  the  carpenter  and  joiner  in 
building,  hence  their  general  use  in  that  connection.  i\.nd  not  only  are 
we  limited  to  the  use  of  the  pines  and  firs  as  a  whole,  but  we  are  further 
limited  to  those  of  foreign  growth.  There  is  abundance  of  home-grown 
timber  in  Britain  fit  to  do   '''ood  service  in  building  were  it  cut   into 


46  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

proper   sizes   and   seasoned.     Timber   for   building   purposes   can   still, 

however,  be  sent  to  us  from  abroad  cheaper  than  we  get  home-prepared 

stuff,  and  so  long  as  that  is  the  case  with  our  forest  products  will  we 

have  to  rest  content  with  matters  as  they  are. 

The  foresters  of  Britain,  like  the  farmers  thereof,  are  still 

ritish  \-ictims  to  foreign  competition,  but  unlike  the  latter,  they  so 

Forestry  of  .  . 

small  moment  far  have  failed  to  make  themselves  felt  in  the  available 

M  k  7^'"^  markets  of  their  respective  neighbourhoods.  Forestry 
with  us  is,  generally  speaking,  on  too  small  a  scale  to  be 
practised  systematically  and  on  strict  commercial  lines.  On  a  few  large 
estates  which  embrace  the  class  of  land  which  it  is  considered  profitable 
to  plant  there  is  scope  for  the  full  practice  of  forestry  as  an  art,  and  on 
some  we  find  this  going  on.  But  these  are  few  and  far  between,  and 
the  timber  raised  therein  is  unknown  in  the  home  markets  for  building 
material.  The  most  of  it,  indeed,  is  used  up  in  other  directions  before  it 
attains  the  dignity  of  timber.  The  mature  residue,  however,  is  never 
available  to  the  builder.  Much  of  it  there  is  no  doubt  is  bound  to  be 
equally  good  with  the  foreign  supply  ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  is  produced 
in  so  small  a  quantity,  and  so  intermittently,  as  to  have  no  distinct  place 
of  its  own  in  the  catalogue  of  the  builder — it  has  no  place  there  at  all, 
in  fact.  Rural  economists  are  awaking  to  this  state  of  matters,  and 
British  foresters  will  now  get  a  chance  to  keep  their  profession  abreast  of 
others.     They  ha^■e  slow  and  stern  work  before  them,  however. 

A  somewhat  similar  relation  to  that  which  forestry  in  general  bears  to 
the  building  trade  exists  on  the  smaller  estates  with  regard  to  their  being 
self-supporting  in  the  matter  of  wood  for  the  erection  of  farm  buildings. 
Even  with  good  growing  timber  available  on  the  ground  the  builder  has 
to  look  elsewhere  than  on  the  estate  for  what  he  wants  even  in  the 
elementary  department  of  roof-making.  He  can  get  it  cheaper  and  in 
better  condition  as  imported  from  the  Continent  or  from  America  than 
he  can  from  the  woods  on  the  estate.  This  arises,  it  is  but  fair  to  state, 
from  the  fact  that  on  the  small  estate  there  are  neither  the  appliances 
for  manufacturing  timber  into  the  stock  sizes  customary  to  the  building 
trade,  nor  the  accommodation  suitable  to  the  tedious  process  of  seasoning 
the  wood,  without  which  preparation  it  is  more  profitable  to  use  it  as  fire- 
wood than  in  the  roofs  of  buildings  with  the  slightest  claim  to  permanency. 
There  are  parts  of  the  homestead  where  it  can  be  used 
poshlo'ns'  ^  ^°  advantage  without  any  very  elaborate  preparation 
where  home-  being  bestowed  on  it.  Failing  larch  or  oak,  Scots  pine 
can^"  ad^an-  J^^^kes  quite  a  serviceable  wood  for  shed-posts.  In  this 
tageously  used  case   all  that  is  wanted  to  begin  with  is  to  make  sure 

at  t  e     ome-    ^j  ^  ^j      wood  is  sound  and  fairly  dry.     If  care  is  then 
stead.  -^        •'    _ 

taken  that  the  end  of  the  post  inserted  in  the  ground  be 

embedded  in  Portland  cement  concrete,  it  wmII,  so  long  as  the  stick  is 

given  fair  play,  last  a  considerable  time.     And   timber   derived  from 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK.  47 

most  of  our  forest  trees,  provided  the  wood  is  matured  and  seasoned, 
is  as  good  as  imported  timber  for  "  safe  "  or  inner  lintels.  Providing 
these  for  the  builder  implies  no  saw-mill  or  other  timber-converting 
machinery.  The  fencers  alone  with  axe  and  cross-cut  saw  could  see 
to  their  being  forthcoming.  \\  here  the  forester  is  in  evidence,  and 
good  trees  are  about — and  a  few  are  to  be  found  on  nearly  e\^ery 
estate — it  says  little  for  the  management  of  the  estate  when  crude 
timber,  such  as  we  have  been  referring  to,  is  not  available  when 
additions  and  repairs  are  going  on  at  the  different  homesteads  thereon. 
It  seems  far  from  creditable  indeed  that  each  landed  estate  cannot 
be  self-supporting  in  such  rude  materials  as  the  roofing  timber  of  the 
homestead — the  rough  rafters  and  covering  boards — and  the  divisions  in 
stables  and  byres.  A  very  elementary  sawing  apparatus  would  do  the 
work  of  conversion,  and  if  other  motive  power  were  not  available,  an 
oil  engine  is  not  an  expensive  item  to  charge  against  the  upkeep  of  the 
estate.  Imported  timber  ready  for  use  is,  as  we  have  said,  easily 
obtained  anywhere,  and  at  prices  that  cannot  under  usual  management, 
even  with  the  trees  at  hand,  be  quoted  on  the  great  majority  of  estates. 
There  is  room  for  enterprise  here  apparently,  and  for  the  encouragement 
of  rural  labour  in  our  home  districts.  We  may  enlarge  on  the  subject 
further  on  ;  meantime  we  may  say  that  spruce  and  silver  fir  make 
excellent  boarding  suitable  for  homestead  purposes,  and  they  also, 
together  with  Scots  pine,  are  equally  good  for  roofing  baulks,  door- 
stiles,  lintels,  &c.  And  there  is  nothing  better  than  larch  for  posts  of 
all  kinds,  Scots  pine  not  being  far  behind  where  it  is  not  likely  to  be 
exposed  to  weather.  Larch  does  either  outside  or  in,  and  will  for  long 
withstand  the  rigours  and  quick  changes  of  our  climate  irrespective  of 
paint  or  other  artificial  protection. 

Strictly  speaking,  most  of  the  white  pine  of  daily  use  is 

Fir  and  Pine     j-jot  pine-wood  at  all.     It  is  got  from  the  spruce  fir.     Red 

Wood  m  .       .  ^  ^ 

general.  pme  IS  the  wood  of  the  Scots  pine  tree.   But  our  carpenters 

include  the  timber  of  different  species  of  trees  under  these 
two  heads.  What  we  say  is  correct  so  far  as  it  applies  to  our  timber 
supplies  from  the  shipping  ports  on  the  other  side  of  the  German  ocean. 
From  America  we  receive  large  quantities  of  wood  of  various  kinds 
Avhich  is  classified  under  the  two  heads  of  red  and  Avhite  pine  as  above. 
Pitch  pine  is  another  wood  now  much  in  vogue  among  country  carpenters, 
but  there  are  few  jobs  at  the  homesteads  in  which  its  place  cannot  be 
as  well  taken  by  red  pine  or  larch.  This  is  a  product  of  warmer  climes 
than  suit  either  the  spruce  fir  or  the  Scots  pine.  Yellow  pine  is  another 
of  the  soft  woods  much  taken  advantage  of  by  joiners.  It  is  clean  and 
close  in  grain  and  easy  to  work,  and  makes  excellent  finishings  in  house- 
work. This  being  its  special  province,  we  consequently  see  little  or 
none  of  it  at  the  homestead,  except,  of  course,  at  the  farm-house,  and 
may  be  in  a  partial  manner  in  the  cottages. 


48  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Ked  pine  is  fuller  of  resinous  matter  than  the  whiter  wood 
Red  pine.  .     ,  ,-  t      r  i  r    i 

of  the  spruce  lir.     In  tact,  the  presence  of  that  accounts 

for  the  reddish  colour  of  the  wood.     The  woody  fibre  is  closer   and 

apparently  better  packed  in  the  red  than  in  the  white.     That,  together 

with  the  turpentine  and  resin  contained  in  the  substance  of  the  wood 

of  the  red  pine,  enables  it  to  resist  the  effects  of  weather  longer  than 

white  pine  can   do.     But  where   the  two  are  placed  under  conditions 

that  ensure  dryness,   and  are  otherwise  favourable  to  the  welfare  of 

timber,  the  one  that  in  our  comparison  has  come  out  unfavourably  will 

have  as  long  a  life  as  the  other.     For  doors  and  windows  and  other 

fittings  that  are  either  wholly  or   in  part   exposed   to  weather,  or  for 

posts  partly  inserted  in  the  ground  or  with  an  end  resting  thereupon, 

red  pine   is   the  proper  wood  to  use ;   but   where    the    fitting   will    be 

altogether  inside,  white  pine  or  fir  is  quite  good  enough.     For  roofing 

purposes,  therefore,  the  latter  is  not  far  from  being  equal  to  red  pine, 

and  it  is  cheaper. 

But  whatever  the  kind  of  wood  we  elect  to  use  it  must 
The  seasoning  .     ,  . 

of  Wood  for       '"^  seasoned  to  start  with,  whether  it  be  tor  the  roofs  or 

building  pur-  ^^ly  other  part  of  the  buildings.  The  sap  must  be  dried 
out  of  it,  and  no  part  must  be  of  the  nature  of  newly- 
grown  wood  ;  it  must  be  mature.  \\'ood  to  begin  with  is  formed  of 
soft  cells  full  of  moisture.  In  time  these  elongate  and  cohere  in  the 
stem  and  branches  of  the  tree  to  form  the  fibre  of  wood.  As  this  is 
taking  place,  the  cell  contents  are  gradually  being  absorbed,  or  at  any 
rate  becoming  changed  in  character.  In  the  young  wood  there  is 
exchange  of  matter  from  one  cell  to  the  other,  and  in  this  way  a  general 
circulation  throughout  the  mass  goes  on.  But  with  age  the  cellular 
matter  becomes  firmer  and  takes  part  in  building  up  the  tough  fibrous 
matter  and  this  sort  of  circulation  stops.  The  cells  have  then  lost  their 
individuality  and  become  incorporated  as  part  of  the  wood.  The  older, 
or  rather,  the  riper  the  wood,  the  less  of  the  original  cell  matter  does  it 
contain,  and  the  less  apt  is  it  to  decompose.  The  cell  contents  are 
soluble  matters  that  readily  break  up  into  simple  compounds,  which 
implies  decay  or  death  of  the  cell,  and  with  it  of  the  mass  of  which  it  is 
a  component  part.  The  growing  parts  are  all  cellular,  while  the  inner 
or  mature  parts  have  lost  the  cellular  construction  and  are  fibrous  and 
tough. 

To  make  use  of  wood  therefore  that  is  either  in  the  cellular  condition 
or  has  sap  in  its  interior  (for  even  with  mature  wood  more  or  less  sap 
penetrates  by  means  of  channels  or  open  vessels  that  can  easily  be 
detected  by  the  luagnifying  glass)  is  to  court  decay  in  the  same.  The 
newly  grown  sappy  cellular  stuff  will  soon  break  up  ;  and  so  ere  long 
may  good,  well-ripened  wood  that  contained  sap  at  the  time  of  its  use. 
Cut  at  any  time  of  the  year,  be  it  summer  or  winter,  sap  will  be  present 
in   the   interior  of  the  tree — much   more  of  course  in  summer  than  in 


THE  ROOF S-T HEIR  FRAMEWORK.  49 

winter.  No  one  fells  trees  in  summer  on  this  account,  but  even  timber 
secured  in  winter  holds  sufficient  sap  in  its  interior  to  cause  premature 
decay  if  steps  are  not  taken  to  counteract  this.  The  sap  must  be 
thoroughly  dried  out  of  it,  or,  to  put  it  in  a  more  scientific  way,  the 
soluble  matters  must  be  fixed  or  rendered  insoluble  before  the  wood  is 
fit  to  be  put  into  work  that  is  meant  to  endure  for  a  reasonable  time. 

The  trees  of  our  woods  and  plantations,  in  common  with 
forms     °°         those  of  the  forests  of  countries  with  climates  like  our 

own,  deposit  the  new  wood  of  each  year's  growth  at  the 
outer  circumference  of  stem  and  branch.  The  outer  part  of  the  wood 
is,  therefore,  as  we  have  been  hinting,  more  cellular  than  the  inner, 
and,  in  consequence,  is  to  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible.  But  as  the 
trees  approach  maturity  their  annual  increase  of  wood  becomes  less, 
and  the  proportion  of  young  or  sap  wood  to  the  more  fibrous  material 
within  lessens  considerably,  until  a  very  small  ratio  is  attained.  The 
wood  from  matured  trees  not  only  shows  a  smaller  proportion  of  sap 
wood  to  the  proper  fibrous  material,  but  in  addition  the  w^ood  is  of  a 
more  stable  nature  than  we  find  it  in  the  immature  tree.  Much  more 
of  the  organic  matter  from  the  original  cell  contents  remains  unaffected 
in  the  younger  timber.  In  old  trees  it  has  almost  completely  given 
way  to  inorganic — that  is,  earthy  or  mineral — matter,  and  then  we  have 
almost  insoluble  matters  to  deal  with  ;  they  are  such  at  least  that  have 
little  tendency  to  break  up  into  other  combinations,  inducing  the  woody 
fibre  that  harbours  them  to  follow  suit.  The  centre  of  a  well-grown 
oak  tree — a  piece  of  heart  of  oak — is  a  good  example  of  what  we  mean. 
The  original  cells  are  there  represented  by  hard  fibrous  matter  impreg- 
nated with  earthy  stuff  that  enables  the  wood  to  withstand  for  long, 
and  without  protection,  the  utmost  rigours  of  our  climate.  The  red- 
coloured  inner  wood  of  a  good  larch  tree  is  of  a  similar  nature. 

In  the  expression  "well-grown  wood"  is  implied  wood  from  a  tree 
that  has  added  to  its  circumference  steadily  and  not  too  quickly.  A 
cross  section  of  one  of  our  trees  reveals  a  series  of  concentric  circles,  or 
zones,  widening  outwards  from  the  centre,  each  of  w-hich  represents  a 
year's  growth  of  the  tree,  or  the  annual  addition  of  wood  thereto. 
Usually  some  are  wider  than  others,  telling  thereby  of  varying  seasons — 
of  one  that  happened  to  be  favourable  to  vegetation,  on  account  of 
much  sunlight,  or  it  may  have  been  much  moisture,  and  during  which 
more  wood  than  usual  was  made,  and  of  others,  cold  and  bleak,  that 
interfered  with  growth.  Others  show  the  zones  fuller  at  one  side  of  the 
tree  than  the  other,  indicating  that  the  side  of  the  tree  where  they  were 
situated  was  more  fully  exposed  to  sun  and  air  than  the  other.  These 
circlets  of  wood  grow  less  as  maturity  of  the  tree  is  reached,  after 
W'hich  they  cease  to  form  and  the  general  decay  of  the  organism  begins. 
In  well-grown  timber  these  rings  of  annual  growth  are  thin  and  well 
compacted.     They  are  regular,  too,  not  thick  at  one  side  and  thin  at 

M.H.  E 


50 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


the  other.  Our  native  or  home-grown  timber  is  very  defective  in  this 
respect ;  this  is  due,  it  is  now  generally  believed,  to  our  system,  or  rather, 
want  of  system,  in  growing  trees.  We  give  them  too  much  elbow-room, 
which  allows  them  to  slouch  and  take  on  bad  shapes,  as  well  as  exposes 
them  irregularly  to  air  and  light.  Continental  foresters,  following 
Nature's  teaching,  keep  them  close  together,  obliging  them  to  stand 
straight  and  stretch  up  their  heads  to  where  alone  air  and  light  is  to  be 
found.  They  find  neither  at  any  side  of  them,  but  have  to  look  up  for  both. 
Trees  situated  so  are  long,  tapering,  and  branchless  ;  and  their  separate 
rings  of  wood  are  thin,  well  packed,  fibrous,  and  of  a  regular  thickness. 
Mature  wood  of  the  latter  kind  is  not  difficult  to  season.  The  whole 
tree  left  as  felled  would  require  some  time  before  it  was  dry  right  into 
the  centre,  but  whole  trees  are  rarely  wanted  for  service.     The  trees 

are    sawn    up    to    the 
sizes   that     are    most 
likely  to  be  in  demand 
and    the    pieces    laid 
aside   to  be  seasoned. 
Exposure  to  air  is  all 
that  is  needed  to  effect 
this.    Rain  will  not  do 
much    harm  provided 
it  runs  off  as  it  falls, 
but  the    boards    must 
not  sit   in    wet ;    they 
must  sit    free   of   the 
ground,  and  each  piece 
must  be  separate  from  the  other,  except  of  course  at  the  points  of  support. 
Stacked  up  in  this  way,  wuth  wind  free  to  bear  upon  them,  the  pieces  of 
timber,  if  from  well-grown  and  mature  trees  to  start  with,  will  soon 
become  seasoned  and  be  fit  for  the  manufacture  of  doors  and  windows 
that  will  hold  together  without  shrinking  or  warping.     Wood  used  too 
soon  simply  undergoes  seasoning  in  the  door  and  window  instead  of  in 
the  original  deal  or  batten.     It  is  advisable,  however,  to  have  the  ulti- 
mate contractions  and  expansions  incidental  to  the  seasoning  of  wood 
taken  up  and  done   with   before  the  boards  are   put   in  the   hands   of 
the  joiner. 

The  commonest  framework  of  roof  at  the  homestead, 
at  least,  throughout  the  North  Country,  is  the  exceed- 
ingly elementary  one  depicted  in  Fig.  31  :  a  and  h 
two  rafters  set  to  form  a  more  or  less  acute  angle 
and  nailed  together,  and  further  held  in  position  by  means  of  a 
cross  piece  c  up  a  little  from  the  free  ends  of  the  sticks.  The  cross 
piece,  as  we  shall  by-and-by  see,  is  very  often  placed  too  high  up  for 
strength  ;   it  is  there  to  prevent  the  feet  of  the  "  couple,"  as  a  and  h 


The  ordinary 
^'  couple  " 
Roof  of  the 
Homestead. 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK. 


51 


together  are  technically  named,  from  spreading  or  straddling  too  far. 
The  tendency  of  the  couple  feet,  it  is  easy  to  see,  is  to  widen  the  space 
between  them,  and  the  tie  c,  the  "couple  baulk"  of  homely  phrase,  is 
there  to  counteract  this ;  the  lower  the  tie  is  placed  the  better  will  it  be 
able  to  hold  the  pieces  together.  In  Fig.  32  we  show  a  roof  frame 
with  the  tie  nailed  on  level  with  the  free  ends  of  the  couple.  Bound 
thus,  the  feet  can  straddle  no  further  than  the  stretching  limit  of  the 
tie  beam,  or  baulk. 
But  then,  if  the  sides 
of  the  couple  are  long 
in  comparison  to  their 
"scantling,"  or  size  in 
section,  they  will  in- 
cline to  yield  to  the 
weight  of  the  slates 
they  are  there  to  sup- 
port,and  bend  inwards, 
showing  an  unsightly 
hollow  where  all  should 
be  on  a  regular  incline 
from  ridge  to  eaves. 
One  or  more  supple- 
mentary ties  as  dotted  in  would  of  course  prevent  this;  they  could  hardly, 
however,  in  this  instance  be  correctly  termed  ties  :  they  would  be 
stiffeners  or  supports  more  than  anything  else.  The  tie  proper  hinders 
stretching  of  the  couple  legs,  but  their  purpose  would  be  to  keep  them 
asunder ;  thus  there  would  be  the  absurdity  of  ha^•ing  both  a  tie  and  a 
stretcher  in  this  simple  petty  triangular  affair. 

In  a  simple  combination  of  this  kind  the  forces  must  be 
The  Principles  go  balanced  that  the  part  of  the  couple  leg  from  the  tie 

involved  in  its  ,  ,  .  ... 

Construction,  upwards  to  the  top  must  not  be  given  more  to  do  than  it 
is  easily  capable  of  accomplishing  for  the  sake  of  making 
matters  at  the  wallhead  doubly  sure.  A  safe  position  of  the  tie  is  that 
its  lower  edge  be  about  eighteen  inches  above  the  level  of  the  wallhead 
on  which  the  couple  feet  rest,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  eighteen 
inches  above  the  level  of  the  soles  or  ends  of  the  latter.  Couples  of  a 
span  of  say  fifteen  feet  wide  are  quite  efficient  if  tied  with  one  baulk. 
For  greater  widths  we  must  begin  with  another  tie  (or  rather,  half  tie 
and  half  strut)  placed  perhaps  half  way  between  the  apex  of  the 
triangle  and  the  lower  tie  ;  but  beyond  a  certain  width  of  span  this 
manner  of  roof  is  incorrect  in  principle. 

In  Fig.  33  we  give  the  side  elevation  of  one  of  the  couples  of  a 
building  fifteen  feet  wide  inside.  The  sides  of  the  couple,  taking  their 
extreme  length — that  of  the  outside  line,  which  gives  the  length  of 
the   spar  before  it  was  fitted  into  shape — are   1 1   feet  6  inches  each. 

E  2 


52 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  extreme  height  of  the  apex  of  the  couple — the  juncture  of  the 
two  sides — above  the  level  of  the  wallhead  is  7  feet  6  inches,  it  being 
usual  to  keep  the  perpendicular  height  somewhat  less  than  half  the 
full  width  of  the  building  about  to  be  roofed  over.  Judging  by  eye 
alone,  this  gives  a  sufficiently  well-proportioned  "  roof  truss,"  as  the 
technical  name  of  the  couple  or  similar  combination  runs.  The  tie  is 
apparently  in  a  good  position  for  preventing  the  feet  of  the  couples 
from  becoming  further  apart ;  and  the  part  of  each  of  the  couple  sides, 
from  tie  upwards  to  apex,  seems  not  to  be  set  a  difficult  task  in  having 
to  bear  up  its  share  of  the  burden  of  boards  and  slates  without  sagging. 
Framed  accordingly  the  truss  would  in  turn  exert  a  fair  downward 
pressure  on  the  wall,  the  one  the  latter  is  built  to  bear.  Taking  the 
tie  and  the  two  sides  above  it,  we  have  a  triangle  the  base  of  which, 
taking  the  extreme  or  outer  length,  measures  14  feet  3  inches,  and 
the    sides    each    g    feet    3    inches,    the    Avhole    firm    and    unyielding, 

supported  steadily  on  the 
walls  by  two  short,  stiff 
legs  which  cannot  be  forced 
apart  without  fracture,  there 
being  little  or  no  elasticity 
or  spring  in  so  short  pieces. 
If  for  the  sake  of  economy 
we  provide  a  shorter  piece 
of  wood  for  the  tie,  it  must 
be  placed  higher  and  the 
well-balanced  parts  we  refer 
to  lose  their  symmetry.  In 
a  work  of  this  kind  one 
cannot  demonstrate  to  a  point  where  the  line  of  safety  lies,  beyond 
which  it  is  dangerous  to  stretch  the  relationship  of  the  different  parts 
of  the  roof  we  are  dealing  with  ;  nor  would  we  care  to  waste  our  time 
in  that  way  had  we  the  chance.  Brains  and  common-sense  tempered 
by  observation  are  satisfactory  enough  guides  here,  and  will,  we  daresay, 
serve  to  convince  intelligent  minds  anxious  to  learn  that  we  are  not 
leading  them  astray  over  the  import  of  the  simple  facts  we  are  seeking 
to  set  forth. 

It  is  customary  to  keep  roofs  of  this  sort  at  a  pretty 
jjQQfg  high    pitch.       North   country  carpenters  speak  of  from 

eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  below  the  "  square  "  as  being 
a  fair  height  of  ridge  above  wallhead.  Turning  to  Fig.  34,  we  can  see 
what  this  means.  It  is  the  section  of  a  building  eighteen  feet  across 
inside,  having  its  roof  two  feet  below  the  "  square."  The  walls  being  each 
twenty-one  inches  thick,  they  consequently  add  3  feet  6  inches  to  the  in- 
side width  for  the  extreme  outside  measurement  of  the  section.  The 
latter  is  therefore  21  feet  6  inches  and  the  half  thereof  10  feet  9  inches. 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK. 


53 


Were  we  to  make  the  apex  of  the  couples  lo  feet  9  inches  above  the 
level  of  the  wallhead,  then  the  roof,  as  ticked  in  on  the  figure,  would 
be  formed  to  the  square  represented  by  the  two  sides  produced  in  ticks. 

The  pitch  of  a  roof  is,  to  speak  correctly,  the  degree  of  inclination 
of  its  sides  to  a  line  level  with  the  wallhead.  The  perpendicular 
forms  of  course  with  this  line  a  right  angle  at  either  side.  A  right 
angle  is,  as  we  all  know,  one  of  ninety  degrees,  which  leaves  other 
ninety  degrees  to  be  accounted  for  in  either  triangle  which  forms  half 
of  that  represented  by  the  roof  frame,  there  being  one  hundred  and 
eighty  degrees  in  every  such  figure.  Further,  two  sides  of  the  triangle 
being  the  same  length,  necessitates  the  angles  which  these  respectively 
form  with  the  base — in  this  case  the  side  of  the  roof — being  the  same. 
There  being  ninety  degrees  to  dispose  of,  each  must,  therefore,  be  one 
of  forty -five 

degrees.      The  f^q" 

ticked  line  on 
the  section  in- 
dicates in  con- 
sequence an 
angle  of  forty- 
five  degrees  at 
the  point  in 
question, which 
in  this  connec- 
tion speaks  to 
steep  slope. 
The  angle  of 
the  ridge  is  a 
right     angle — 

one  of  ninety  degrees,  seeing  it  is  made  up  of  two  forty-fives ;  or  other- 
wise, since  the  angles  at  the  eaves  are  forty-fi\"e  degrees  each,  thus 
taking  ninety  of  the  total  one  hundred  and  eighty,  the  remaining  one 
must  be  ninety  degrees. 

Reducing  the  degree  of  the  pitch  of  the  roof  is  equivalent  to  increasing 
the  angle  at  the  ridge,  which,  as  it  grows  greater,  means  the  lowering 
of  the  height  thereof  above  the  level  of  the  top  of  the  walls.  The 
lower  the  ridge  the  shorter  are  the  spars  that  make  up  the  couples, 
and  this  tends  towards  economy.  Six  inches  or  so  less  in  the  length 
of  these  spars  implies  over  a  considerable  amount  of  roofing  (even 
though  the  rate  per  running  foot  of  these  should  be  little  more  than 
twopence),  a  saving  in  material  that  is  not  to  be  despised.  Not  only 
does  it  mean  a  reduction  in  the  quantity  of  wood  needed,  but  it  means 
fewer  slates  and  less  labour  in  the  putting  of  them  on.  But  the  nature 
of  the  roof  framework  which  we  are  discussing  is  against  its  being  set 
to  a  low  pitch.     The  more  upstanding  it  can  be  kept  the  less  seA'ere 


Fig.  34. 


54 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


will  be  the  strains  that  go  to  thrust  the  legs  apart.  The  forces  are 
then  more  directly  downwards  than  slanting  to  the  sides.  A  reference 
to  Figs.  35  and  36,  showing  in  outline  a  low-pitched  and  a  high-pitched 


Fig.  35. 


Fig.  36. 


i 


roof  ranged  alongside  each  other,  will  make  this  clear  without  further 
demonstration.  The  weight  bearing  upon  each  is  represented  by  balls 
hanging  from  the  couple  legs  at  the  same  dis- 
tances apart.  It  is  not  difficult  to  tell  which  of 
the  two  stands  the  better  to  its  work.  As  we 
raise  the  pitch  the  point  of  attachment  of  the 
several  balls  draw  apart  from  each  other  but  at 
the  same  time  run  more  with  the  length  of  the 
stick  than  across  it.  A  stick  placed  in  a  half 
upright  position,  its  foot  on  the  ground  and  its 

head  resting 
against  the  wall  as 
in     Fig.     37,     will 

carry      a     greater 

weight  hung  free 
from  its  centre 
point  than  it  can  do  if  laid  flat  and  supported  at  each  end  only  as  in 
Fig.  38.  Were  we  to  support  it  in  a  perpen- 
dicular position,  as  in  Fig.  39,  its  carrying 
power  would  be  vastly  in  advance  of  what  it 
would  be  capable  of  exerting  when  acting  as 
a  bridge  from  one  supported  end  to  the  other. 
Somewhere  halfway  between  these  e.xtremes 
comes  Fig.  36.  So  with  the  framework  of  our 
roof,  the  steeper  we  make  its  sides  the  firmer 
and  stronger  it  will  be.  But  there  is  a  limit 
to  this  as  to  most  things.  Pitched  to  be  two 
feet  or  so   "  below  the  square  '"  is,  however,  Fig.  39. 


Fig.  37. 


Fig.  38. 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK.  55 

a  safe  standard  to  observe  in  roofs  of  this  kind  at  the  homestead.    Two 

feet  "  below  the  square  "  is  equivalent  to  a  pitch  of  thirty-nine  degrees. 

_.        r  ,  Spars  six  inches  by  two  inches  form  a  common  scantlinir 

Size  of  the  .  . 

Spars  of  the       observed  in  constructing  the  framework  of  roofs  of  this 

Common  class.     The  ties  are  usually  of  the  same  size.     Sometimes 

Roof.  .  ... 

they  are  a  little  less,  but  this  is  doubtful  economy  at  the 

farm.     If  adjusted  to  the  critical  place,  they  might  do  a  little  lighter, 

but  those  who  know  the  ways  of  farmers  would  be  more  inclined  to 

have  them  stronger  instead  of  lighter.     Handy  places  for  storage  are 

these  couple  baulks,  and  much   miscellaneous  stock,  both  bulky  and 

heavy,  finds  a  resting  place  thereupon.     Where  an  extra  tie  is  used  it 

can  with  more  safety  than  applies  to  the  lower  one  be  a  little  lighter. 

^  ^         We   can,  of  course,   gain  strength  to    the   couples,    and 
Some  of  the  '  '    °  ?  .        ^      ' 

Disadvantages  make  them    better  fitted  to  resist  the  strains  that  they 

°f  T?^^f^^^^^  are  subjected  to,  by  increasing  the  scantling,  and  similarly 
with  the  ties ;  but  this  is  merely  adding  to  what  we  take 
to  be  one  of  the  disadvantages  that  accompany  these  roofs.  That  in 
our  opinion  is  the  great  amount  of  wood  they  project  into  the  building 
they  are  set  to  cover.  With  only  sixteen  inches  between  the  trusses, 
what  an  obstruction  so  many  of  these  are  to  the  free  circulation  of  air 
and  to  the  rays  of  sunlight !  How  can  one  or  other  have  free  course  to 
shed  forth  its  vital  influences  among  such  a  dust-laden  and  spider-web- 
festooned  forest  of  baulks  as  so  many  roofs  of  this  nature  develop  into  ? 
That  by  itself  condemns  the  application  of  this  roof  to  buildings  wherein 
live  stock  are  to  be  housed.  Neither  is  it  in  our  opinion  good  for  many 
of  the  other  houses.  In  some  its  use  can  hardly  be  avoided,  but  we 
would  have  it  erected  as  seldom  as  possible. 

While  not  favourable,  therefore,  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view,  this 
roof  is  certainly  inferior  from  a  constructive  one.  Unless  carefully 
adjusted,  it  is,  as  we  have  seen,  both  sore  on  itself  and  severe  on  the 
walls.  We  have  come  across  a  badly  built  wall  split  fairly  up  the 
middle  for  a  great  part  of  its  length  on  account  of  the  spreading  effect 
of  couples  tied  too  high  up.  And  it  is  quite  common  to  see  the  walls 
of  buildings  pressed  over  the  plumb  from  the  same  cause.  The  walls, 
as  we  sought  to  impress  when  treating  thereof,  are  not  built  to  stand 
lateral  pressure.  If  they  were,  they  would  have  to  be  constructed  on  a 
different  principle.  They  would  require  to  be  thicker  all  the  way  up 
or  be  built  with  a  gradual  slope  or  batter.  They  are  intended  to 
support  a  down-bearing  pressure  and  no  other,  and  the  roof  they 
support  .should  be  framed  accordingly. 

And  too  often,  as  we  have  hinted,  do  roofs  of  this  kind  act  as  a 
temptation  to  the  farmer  as  a  store  for  all  manner  of  stuff,  from 
implements  of  various  kinds  down  to  sheepskins  and  sacks.  The 
thriftier  he  is  the  more  does  he  deposit  in  these  quarters.  On  the 
baulks  he  stows  away  sowing-machines,  sheep-troughs,  and  appliances 


56  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

of  a  like  nature  ;  and  when  he  has  the  advantage  of  an  opening  in 
some  gable,  a  capital  place  he  finds  the  top  of  the  baulks  on  which 
to  lay  out  his  long  ladders.  If  he  cannot  avail  himself  of  an  opening 
already  made  suitable  for  sliding  them  in,  he  soon  makes  one.  The 
worst  of  it  is,  whether  from  want  of  knowledge  of  the  principles  of 
mechanics  or  because  there  is  most  room  there — we  suspect  it  is  the 
latter—  he  places  his  property  at  the  centre  instead  of  towards  the  ends 
of  the  baulks.  This  is  their  weakest  part ;  but  then,  there  is  head  room 
about  the  middle,  but  none  at  the  sides.  What  he  is  unable  to  get  up 
through  and  lay  on  the  top  of  them  he  will,  not  infrequently,  lash  to 
the  bottom  of  the  baulks.  The  carcase  of  a  slaughtered  animal  even  at 
times  gets  hung  up  therefrom  to  cool  down.  ^^'orse  than  all,  the 
dairy  farmer,  as  previously  pointed  out,  up  till  now  has  looked  upon 
the  couple  baulks  over  his  cowhouse  as  the  proper  position  for  the 
henhouse.  Among  other  effects  thus  put  out  of  reach  at  the  small 
farms,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  the  spinning-wheel  silently  rotting 
away. 

The  "princi-  "^  niuch  better  style  of  roofing  than  the  one  we  have 
pal"  Roof  described  is  that  found  prevailing  at  English  homesteads. 
There  is  not  near  the  amount  of  spars  stuck  across  the 
roof  space  under  this  system  that  we  are  accustomed  to  at  the  Scottish 
and  North  of  Ireland  steadings.  Moreover,  it  is  most  decidedly  fairer  to 
the  walls.  A  strong,  well-bound  truss  is  put  up  at  every  nine  feet  or  so. 
These  rest  on  a  strong  wall-plate  which  serves  to  distribute  the  weight 
more  equally  over  the  length  of  the  wallhead  than  where  it  is  want- 
ing. For  the  same  reason  a  wall- plate  is  also  used  in  connection  with 
the  roof  just  spoken  of.  Across  these  trusses,  as  we  shall  describe  the 
whole  roof  more  fully  afterwards,  are  placed  in  position,  running 
parallel  with  the  length  of  the  house,  a  series  of  spars  called  "  purlins  "  ; 
and  bearing  on  these  in  their  turn  are  laid  the  rafters,  which  are 
equivalent  to  the  couple  sides  of  the  foregoing  pages,  and  come  in  at 
the  same  distances  apart.  These  rafters  are  joined  together  at  the  head, 
but,  unlike  the  couple  sides,  have  no  further  direct  communication. 
There  is  no  special  tie  for  each  pair.  They  are  fastened  to  a  board  at 
the  top — the  ridge  board,  which  runs  the  whole  length  of  the  building. 
This  board  is  supported  on  the  trusses,  and  as  each  rafter  is  fixed  in 
position  one  opposite  another,  it  becomes  jammed  between  the  heads  of 
these  and  is  there  held  firmly  in  its  place.  The  rafters,  we  repeat,  have 
no  other  connection  one  with  the  other.  They  simply  bear  on  the 
purlins,  while  their  heels  rest  upon  the  wall-plate.  These,  we  need 
hardly  say,  can  exert  very  little  outward  thrust  on  the  walls.  The 
purlins  take  this  upon  themselves  and  pass  it  on  to  the  trusses. 

Here,  then,  we  have  something  on  a  better  principle  than  the  primi- 
tive affair  we  started  with.  True,  the  weight  of  the  roof  is  not  so 
uniformly  distributed  over  the  length  of  the  wall   in  the  one  as  in  the 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK.  57 

other.  With  the  first-mentioned  the  weight  is  appHed  equally  at  the 
short  intervals  of  sixteen  inches ;  with  the  other,  the  points  of  contact 
of  the  forces  of  weight  in  the  roof  and  of  resistance  in  the  wall  are 
about  nine  feet  apart.  There  must,  of  course,  be  a  certain  amount  of 
weight  at  the  foot  of  each  of  the  rafters  in  the  latter,  but  the  large 
proportion  of  the  weight  of  the  roof  undoubtedly  falls  to  be  borne  by 
the  trusses.  The  wall-plate  of  both  roofs  enlarges  the  respective  points 
of  contact,  but  it  needs  little  reasoning  to  lead  one  to  understand  that, 
as  a  short  space  is  easier  to  bridge  over  than  a  wide  one,  so  is  it  easier 
to  distribute  weight  over  an  extended  area  when  it  touches  it  at  many 
points  instead  of  few.  Increasing  the  scantling  of  the  wall-plate 
brings  matters  to  a  sounder  footing,  but  beyond  a  certain  limit  it  is 
hardly  practicable  to  go  far  in  this  way.  But  when  all  is  said  and 
done  it  is  found  in  practice  that  these  somewhat  fine-drawn  though 
perfectly  sound  theories  may,  without  any  resulting  harm,  be  almost 
entirely  left  out  of  sight.  Danger  or  risk  there  can  be  none  in  the 
usual  practice,  but,  the  balance  being  the  other  way,  there  remains  to 
be  answered  the  implication  of  false  .economy  in  making  the  side  wall 
of  a  house  all  the  same  thickness,  while  all  that  is  really  required  are 
so  many  pillars  on  which  to  rest  the  ends  of  the  trusses,  and  a  strong 
lintel  from  one  of  these  to  the  other  to  bear  up  the  ends  of  the  rafters. 
A  set  of  pillars  and  a  screen  wall  in  the  spaces  between  would  answer 
the  requirements  of  the  case.  In  practice,  however,  it  is  easier,  as  well 
as  more  expeditious,  to  build  the  wall  of  one  thickness  from  end  to  end. 
Besides  a  wall  all  angles  and  corners  at  the  inside  would  never  do  for 
a  farm  building  of  any  kind.  What  is  more,  such  an  arrangement, 
whether  outside  or  inside  of  a  wall  in  rubble  work,  would  cost  more 
than  one  of  an  equal  thickness  throughout.  It  comes  to  this,  therefore, 
that  it  would  be  no  saving  to  make  a  rubble  wall  thick  and  thin  in 
places  in  accordance  with  the  more  or  less  widelv  distributed  points 
upon  which  the  weight  of  the  roof  was  intended  to  bear.  \\'ith  a 
brick  wall  it  is  different ;  and  where  experienced  men  have  a  hand  in 
the  management  of  the  estate  it  is  quite  common  to  see  the  walls  of  a 
brick- built  homestead  dealt  with  after  the  manner  indicated  in  order  to 
save  materials.  A  nine-inch  wall  which  swells  to  one  of  fourteen  and 
a  half  at  the  parts  intended  to  support  the  trusses  means  a  considerable 
saving  in  this  way  over  one  fourteen  and  a  half  inches  thick  all  its  length. 

It  is  not,  as  we  have  said,  very  practicable  to  increase 
.  ^      ^  "         the  size  of  the  wall-plate  beyond  the  usually  accepted 

standard.  Nine  inches  by  one  is  a  common  size  for  the 
ordinary  couple  roof,  and  it  answers  well  enough,  seeing  how  compara- 
tively close  together  are  the  points  of  application  of  the  weight  of  the 
roof.  Such  a  one  is  not  always  laid  on  the  wall-head,  indeed.  And 
rarely  is  a  larger  one  used  in  connection  with  the  truss  roof.  As  in  the 
other  case,  it  is  often  thinner  than  as  thick  as  that  quoted.     To  ha\'e  a 


58 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


inucli  thicker  wall-plate  implies  the  propping  up  or  elevating  the  frame- 
work of  the  roof  too  much  above  the  wallhead,  leaving  odd  places  to 
be  filled  up  somehow  or  other  with  stone,  mortar,  or  wood.  There  is 
not  much  room  for  a  "  body  "  of  either  of  the  first  two  substances,  and 
the  less  wood  we  leave  exposed  to  the  atmosphere  the  better.  It  might 
do  to  build  the  wood  flush  with  the  top  of  the  wall,  sinking  it  in  the 
latter  till  the  tops  of  each  were  level.  That,  however,  w^ould  be 
burying  the  wood  almost  entirely  in  the  heart  of  the  wall,  which  is  not 
a  good  thing  to  do.  It  gives  the  wood  a  bad  chance  for  preservation, 
and  goes  to  the  splitting  of  the  wall  at  the  top.  At  any  rate,  the  wall- 
head  is  virtually  coincident  with  the  bottom  side  of  the  wall-plate.  The 
thickness  of  building  above  this  to  the  upper  side  of  it  is  simply  laid 
on ;  and  it  has  little  real  connection  with  the  wall.  In  fact,  the  wall- 
plate,  although  originally   intended   for  the  better  distribution  of  the 

weight    that 
,  C-'  bears  upon  the 

wall,doesbetter 
service  in  keep- 
ing both  the 
trusses  with 
their  accom- 
/  panying  rafters 
and  the  couples 
free  from  con- 
tact with  the 
stones.  And 
while  it  acts  as 
buffer  to  these 


Fig.  40. 


and  keeps  them  so  that  air  gets  about  them,  sitting  free  itself,  it,  too,  has 
some  chance  in  the  same  direction.  If,  therefore,  the  wall-plate  does 
not  completely  fulfil  its  original  otfice,  it  does  good  in  other  ways.  Still, 
it  must  to  some  extent  help  to  distribute  the  weight  of  the  roof  equally 
along  the  length  of  the  wall.  And  another  end  it  serves  well  is 
admitting  of  a  level  and  steady  bearing  both  to  truss  and  rafters  and  to 
the  couples,  one  far  more  uniform  than  is  likely  to  be  obtained  on  the 
wallhead  itself  without  the  intervention  of  the  board.  On  the  bare 
wallhead  one  couple  might  happen  to  rest  on  a  stone,  and  the  next  one 
upon  a  daub  of  mortar  certain  to  yield  to  pressure  more  readily  than 
the  stone.  This  bridging  over  weak  places,  however,  brings  us  back 
pretty  close  to  the  chief  end  of  the  wall-plate. 

In  Fig.  40  we  show  the  construction  of  a  truss  or  principal 
The  Roof-  roof,  suitable  for  a  small  span,  up  to  sixteen  or  eighteen  feet 

Truss  or"  prin-  '^       .      '  .  " 

cipal  Rafter."    ^^Y-      J^  he  purlms  a  shown  m  cross  section  stretch  irom 

truss  to  truss  and  bear  up  the  rafters  h — the  equi\alents 

of  the  couples  previously  described.     They  are  slightly  checked,  and 


THE  ROOFS -THEIR  FRAMEWORK. 


59 


sometimes,  in  addition,  mortised  into  the  trusses.  In  this  fig.  they  are 
shown  flush  with  the  upper  edge  of  the  sides  of  the  truss,  but,  as  we 
shall  afterwards  point  out,  there  are  many  other  methods  of  connecting 
the  two.  The  ridge  board  c  is  for  the  purpose  of  butting  the  intermediate 
rafters  against,  and  d  is  the  wall-plate. 

Coming  to  wider  spans,  up  nearly  to  thirty  feet  inside,  which  is  the 
W'idest  we  show  in  any  of  the  plans  of  our  supposititious  homesteads, 


Fig.  41. 


Fig.  41  is  a  suitable  one.  It  differs  little  from  the  other  one  except  that, 
being  a  larger  affair  with  longer  sides,  these  need  some  stiffening  and 
bracing  to  give  them  rigidity.  The  upright  piece  a  which  bisects  the 
figure  is,  in  technical  terms,  the  "  king  "  post  ;  the  two  that  spring  from 


either  side  of  the  base  of  the  post  and  are  attached  to  the  "  principal 
rafters  "  h,  as  the  sides  of  the  truss  are  termed  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  small  or  common  rafters  {h  on  Fig.  40),  are  the  struts  c.  The  other 
parts  are  as  befiore,  viz.  :    wall-plate,  purlins,  and  ridge  board.       In  this 


6o 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


and  the  follo\ving  case  we  dispense  with  the  common,  or  intermediate 
rafters,  and  secure  the  roofing  boards  directly  to  the  purUns.  The  king 
post,  held  up  by  the  tie  d,  steadied  at  the  same  time  by  means  of  the 
struts  c,  gives  support  to  the  ridge  and  the  sides  of  the  truss  or  principal 


rafters  h.     But  the  latter  in  turn  props  up  the  head  of  the  king  post  and 
thus  helps  to  keep  the  tie  from  sagging. 

It  is  the  general  plan  to  let  the  struts  spring  from  the  king  post,  as  in 
Fig.  41  we  show  them  doing  ;  but  in  our  opinion  more  good  is  got  from 


Fig    44. 


the  strut  when  it  springs  fron:i  the  root  of  the  king  post,  as  in  Fig.  42. 
There  it  is  applied  to  the  principal  rafter  at  a  better  angle  than  in 
Fig.  41.  It  gives  a  better  support  because  it  is  more  upright  in  posi- 
tion, and  springing  thus  from  the  king  post,  there  need  be  none  of  the 
waste  of  wood  in  this  part  that  is  implied  in  that  fig.       The  latter  is 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR  FRAMEWORK. 


6i 


certainly  the  more  picturesque  of  the  two,  but  economy  with  efficiency 
is  our  first  maxim  in  the  erection  of  farm  buildings.  Reducing  the  post 
in  the  manner  represented  brings  its  strength  down  to  that  of  the 
thinnest  part,  so  it  may  as  well  be  no  more  than  this  all  through  to 
start  with.     The  strut  we  recommend  is  longer  than  the  other,  but  the 


extra  length  is  counterbalanced  by  the  continuous  smaller  scantling  of 
the  king  post  it  is  related  to  compared  with  that  in  Fig.  42. 

Figs.  43  and  44  show  the  truss  on  a  larger  scale  than  before.  Typical 
sizes  of  the  parts  are  :  the  principal  rafters  (the  sides  of  the  truss )  and 
the  ties,  9  inches  by  4  inches  ;  the  king  post,  6  inches  by  4  inches  ;  the 


/     I      I     r 


/    I     I 


t      I  I 


,  I    .  '      I 


I      I     1.1' 


T-)" 


J L 


I         /  I        i 


(        (       (     (       (      I       t      i      i      ]     ,    ■  I 


Fig.  46. 

Struts,  4  inches  by  4  inches  ;  the  purlins,  3  inches  by  4  inches  ;  the 
common  rafters,  4  inches  by  2  inches;  the  ridge  board,  10  inches  by 
ih  inches  ;  and  the  wall-plate,  12  inches  by  i  inch.  In  Figs.  43  and  44 
the  purlins  are  shown  placed  flush  with  the  bottom  of  the  principal  rafters, 
being  let  in  between  these  and  checked  thereto  ;  while  in  Figs.  45  and  46 


62 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


they  are  shown  passing  directly  over  the  purhns  and  bearing  thereupon. 
In  this  case  it  is  necessary  that  the  purhns  be  either  checked  a  Httle 
into  the  principal  rafter,  or  be  held  in  place  by  brackets  as  shown  in 
Figs.  47  and  48,  else  they  Avill  tend  to  overturn.  The  purlins,  it  will  be 
seen,  are  more  numerous  in  Fig.  45  than  in  Fig.  43  ;  in  fact,  in  the 
former  instance  they  are  serving  the  purpose  of  common  rafters  as  well 
as  of  purlins,  the  roofing  boards,  as  we  show,  being  nailed  directly 
thereto.  In  a  roof  constructed  according  to  Figs.  43,  44,  and  49,  the 
upper  edges  of  the  common  or  intermediate  rafters  sit  flush  with  the 
upper  edges  of  the  principal  rafter,  and  the  roofing  boards  are  fastened 


Fig.  47 


Fig.  49. 


to  principal  and  common  rafters  alike,  thus  bringing  the  upper  edges  of 
all  continuous  with  the  under  side  of  the  boarding.  But  with  a  roof  put 
together  after  the  plan  indicated  on  Figs.  50  and  51,  the  principal  rafters 
have  a  common  one  between  them  and  the  boards  ;  at  least,  a  space 
equivalent  to  the  depth  of  a  common  rafter  intervenes  between  the  two, 
for  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  small  rafters  span  so  that  one  exactly 
coincides  with,  or  rests  upon,  each  principal  rafter. 

We  prefer,  when  the  common  rafter  is  left  out,  to  have 
together  of  the  the  tops  of  the  purlins  flush  with  those  of  the  principal 
-"  principal "      rafters,  as  in  Fig.  52,  not  passing  over  them  at  all,  but  let 

down  between  each  pair,  there  being  a  slight  check  made 
in  the  sides  of  the  rafters  so  as  to  hold  the  purlins  firmly  between.    When 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK. 


63 


thus  fitted  to  the  rafters  a  very  shallow  check  is  as  good  for  securing  the 
purlins  as  a  deep  one  under  the  last-discussed  arrangement  where  they 
rest  on  the  upper  edge  of  the  rafters,  because  in  the  one  case  there  is  not 
the  same  tendency  to  cant  that  holds  good  as  we  saw  with  the  other. 

We  like,  where  possible,  to  steer  clear  altogether  of  this  checking  or 
mortising  of  purlins  into  the  rafters.     All  work  of  this  sort  is  in  the 


Fig.  50. 


Fig.  51. 


Fig.  52. 


direction  of  weakening  the  pieces  so  manipulated.  It  is  better  to  make 
use  of  lighter  timbers  and  join  them  without  taking  from  their  strength. 
Theoretically  a  well-made  joint  may  not  cause  any  weakness  of  the  parts 
cut  into.  The  vacancies  in  one  piece  ought  to  be  almost  more  than 
counterbalanced  by  the  outstanding  pieces  of  the  other  that  are  inserted 
therein.  It  may  be  so  when  the  joints  are  afterwards  kept  from  influences 
apt  to  cause  disruption.  But  exposed  in  such  a  way  as  the  roof  timbers 
of   farm    buildings  usually  are,  slackness  in  the  joints   is   not   easily 


64  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

prevented.  On  this  account  the  carpenter  whose  branch  of  the  trade  is 
the  one  ahnost  dependent  on  spikes  and  nails  for  holding  his  handiwork 
together  is  more  in  evidence  at  the  steading  than  the  joiner  who  trusts 
to  his  skill  in  making  cunningly-devised  joints  for  the  framing  and  fitting 
together  of  what  falls  to  be  turned  out  of  his  department. 

To  avoid  the  necessity  of  cutting  into  the  rafters  to  form  these  joints 
between  purlin  and  rafter  we  have  frequently  made  use  of  cast-iron  shoes 
in  which  to  insert  the  ends  of  the  purlins.  This  means  a  little  extra  cost, 
but  it  is  worth  it,  we  consider.  An  arrangement  of  the  kind  is  shown  in 
Fig.  5 1 .  The  shoes  are  fixed  to  the  rafters  by  means  of  screw  bolts  passed 
through,  which,  when  tightened  up,  hold  them  firmly  in  position  without 
in  any  way  weakening  the  pieces  of  timber  to  which  they  are  attached. 
When  finished  in  this  way  the  purlins  and  rafters  can  then  be  left  flush 
on  top  and  the  whole  has  a  strong  and  ship-shape  appearance.  There  is 
one  drawback  to  the  shoes,  however.  Subjected  as  they  are  sure  to  be  in 
their  position  at  most  parts  of  the  steading  to  moist  air,  rust  will  soon 
disfigure  them  and  the  adjoining  wood  as  well  unless  they  are  frequently 
attended  to  in  the  way  of  a  little  scraping  and  painting.  This  attention, 
unfortunately,  they  will  but  seldom  get.  But  galvanizing  them  adds  very 
little  to  their  original  cost,  and  after  undergoing  that  process  they  are 
independent  altogether  of  the  farmer  and  his  paint-pot. 

When  the  purlins,  as  in  Figs.  45,  46,  47  and  48,  pass  right  over  the 
principal  rafters,  the  small  or  common  rafters  can  then,  as  we  have 
already  said,  be  dispensed  with  and  the  roofing  boards  be  fastened  to 
them  directly.  In  this  instance  the  purlins  are  already  too  high  above 
the  principal  rafters  to  allow  of  the  intervention  of  more  space  between 
them  and  the  boards.  There  would  not  at  any  rate  be  room  between 
the  two  to  admit  of  the  insertion  of  the  common  rafters.  If,  how^ever, 
we  dispense  with  the  common  rafters,  we  must,  as  we  have  seen,  allow 
for  more  purlins,  else  we  deprive  the  covering  boards — the  "  sarking," 
as  it  is  termed  in  the  North — of  their  due  support.  The  accepted  spacing 
of  both  common  rafters  and  couples  along  a  roof  is  to  place  them  at 
eighteen-inch  "  centres  "  as  the  expression  goes.  The  centre  of  each, 
no  matter  the  thickness  of  the  pieces,  although  there  is  little  range  in 
this  respect,  is  in  accordance  with  this  ruling  set  up  eighteen  inches  apart 
from  the  centres  of  those  next  to  it ;  or,  beginning  at  the  gable,  the  first 
rafter  or  couple  if  say  two  inches  thick,  is  set  up  with  its  side  sixteen 
inches  from  the  face  of  the  wall ;  the  next  is  placed  sixteen  inches  from 
it,  and  so  on  until  all  are  in  position.  The  length  of  the  building  may 
be  such  that  it  is  impracticable  to  divide  it  exactly  into  this  spacing ; 
but  with  a  little  contrivance  to  begin  with  either  the  excess  or  the 
shortage  can  be  equally  applied  to  the  set  of  spaces  without  revealing 
any  sensible  departure  from  the  standard  quoted. 

The  purlins,  in  the  absence  of  common  rafters,  do  to  be  set  a  little  wider 
apart  than  at  eighteen-inch  centres.     From  their  position,  which  causes 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK.  65 

the  covering  boards  to  be  laid  down  the  slope  of  the  roof  instead  of  across 
it,  they  can  afford  this  wider  spacing.  A  board  laid  lengthwise  on  the 
slope  having  the  same  support  as  one  laid  crosswise  is  the  stronger  of  the 
two.  It  will  sagg  less.  To  space  the  purlins  at  eighteen-inch  centres 
measured  on  the  level — horizontally  that  is,  instead  of  up  the  slope — 
would  bring  the  two  into  closer  relation.  And  this  rule  may  be 
observed  by  way  of  guide  in  this  connection. 

Our  preference  is,  however,  for  fewer  purlins  and  the  introduction  of 
common  rafters  into  the  framework  of  the  roof.  The  roof  then  looks 
lighter  and  more  finished.  There  is  not  a  great  deal  of  difference 
either  in  the  cost  of  the  one  compared  with  the  other.  The  extra 
purlins  in  the  one,  together  with  the  whole  of  them  ha^•ing  to  pass  over 
the  principal  rafters  in  place  of  being  let  in  between  each  pair,  helps 
considerably  to  meet  the  cost  of  the  common  rafters.  W'e  get  more 
good  out  of  the  wall-plate,  too,  when  we  have  the  common  rafters  heeled 
against  it.  Similarly  with  the  ridge  board.  It  is  kept  firmer  and 
steadier  when  jammed  between  the  opposing  heads  of  these  pieces  than 
holds  good  when  only  sarking  boards  butt  against  it.  All  this  tends  of 
course  to  equalisation  of  strain  and  general  stability  of  roof,  which  when 
it  is  coupled  with  a  more  pleasing  appearance,  ought  to  tell  much  in 
favour  of  the  arrangement  of  roof  we  are  referring  to.  It  causes  an 
increased  number  of  projecting  pieces  into  the  air  space  within,  but 
these  stand  out  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  less  a  drawback  in  this 
respect  than  the  purlins.  One  of  the  latter  will  interfere  with  the 
air  currents  up  the  inner  sides  of  the  roof  to  a  greater  degree  than 
many  common  rafters  will.  These  run  up  the  slope  and  guide  the 
currents,  we  may  say ;  the  others  stretch  across  and,  if  we  are  right 
in  judging  from  analogy,  hinder  the  currents.  And  there  are  more  of 
them  when  we  leave  out  the  small  rafters  as  part  of  the  roof  A 
reference  to  Figs.  44  and  46  will  make  our  reasoning  clearer. 

The  spacing  of  the  trusses  may,  as  hinted  above,  be  such  that  it  is 
not  practicable  to  give  the  common  rafters  their  ordinary  room,  and  yet 
keep  them  running  in  union  with  the  principals.  It  is  so  much  more  trades- 
man-looking to  have  these  so  arranged  that  one  always  falls  coincident 
with  each  principal  rafter  than  to  have  them  coming  in  at  no  regular 
rotation  to  the  same  that  it  is  pardonable  to  practise  a  little  come  and 
go  to  gain  this.  A  nine-foot  spacing  of  the  principals  makes  a  very 
suitable  one  as  regards  strength  of  roof;  and  it  lends  itself  also  to  the 
standard  spacing  of  the  common  rafters  while  making  these  obser\-e 
due  coincidence  with  their  stronger  fellows. 

^     ^        _.        Sometimes,  as  in  Fig.  53,  iron  is  substituted   for  wood 

An  Iron  King     .        ,  .  .     ,       ,  . 

Post  substi-       11^  the  construction  of  the  kmg  post.     It  makes  a  much 

tuted  for  one  lighter-looking  as  well  as  an  airier  roof  no  doubt,  and 
of  Wood.  .  .,,    ,  .^  .     ,        - 

It   will    be   as  strong,  it  not,  indeed,  stronger.     With  a 

screw  and  nut  at  the  bottom  and  the  prongs  or  clamps  at  the  top  as 

M.H.  F 


66 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


depicted  on  the  fig.,  the  whole  frame  can  be  tightly  screwed  up  and 
lield  firmly  together.  But  we  dislike  to  have  much  exposed  ironwork 
about  the  roofs  of  farm  buildings,  more  especially  in  those  houses  that 
are  occupied  by  live  stock.  The  cold  iron  condenses  the  moisture  from 
the  warm  vapourdaden  air  within  the  house,  keeping  the  metal  nearly' 
always  wet  and  allowing  it  to  drop  therefrom  either  on  to  the  adjoining 
timber  or  the  floor  beneath.  At  times,  of  course,  the  iron  is  at  a 
similar  temperature  to  the  air  in  the  building,  and  no  condensation 
takes  place.  Oftener,  however,  it  is  at  a  lower  temperature,  with  the 
result  we  ha.ve  mentioned.  Keeping  the  iron  well  painted  will  prevent 
harm  befalling  it  from  this  cause.  But  it  does  not  hinder  the  conden- 
sation we  speak  of,  which  is  capal)le  of  causing  harm  to  the  woodwork 
in  touch  with  the  iron.  Besides,  the  matter  of  painting  is  generally  a 
frail  reed   to    depend   upon.     If  under   circumstances   where   no   one 


grudges  the  work  it  is  so  often  overlooked,  what  can  we  expect  in 
those  where  it  is  shirked  on  every  occasion  ?  There  is  galvanizing 
to  fall  back  upon,  but  that  is  not  always  practicable,  and  the 
moisture  still  has  to  be  faced. 

In  Fig.  54  we  have  a  description  of  roof  occasionally  met 
Another  sort     ^^,j^j^  ^j^^^  -^  ^^^^  ^f  j^^j£  between  the  two  classes  of 

of  Roof.  -' 

roof  that  we  have  hitherto  been  dealing  with.  It  has  the 
merits  of  both,  and  the  faults  too  of  each.  It  is  airier  than  either, 
because  what  ties  there  are  find  a  place  close  up  to  the  ridge.  There 
are  as  many  as  we  find  in  the  ordinary  couple  roof,  but  so  high  as  not 
to  interfere  much  in  the  circulation  of  the  air.  They  are  so  far  above 
the  level  of  the  wallhead  as  to  be  useless  for  holding  together  the  feet 
of  the  couple  each  one  is  connected  with.  To  counteract  this  a  thick 
wall-plate  is  left  for  them  to  butt  against.  The  heels  of  the  couples  are 
checked  into  this  so  that    they  cannot   widen    the   distance    between 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK. 


67 


each  pair  without  shifting  one  or  both  of  the  wall-plates  out  of  position. 
The  wall-plates,  it  can  easily  be  gathered,  from  what  has  gone  before, 
have  a  great  strain  thrust  upon  them  judging  from  the  distance 
between  the  feet  of  the  couples.  If  simply  laid  on  the  wallhead, 
whenever  the  framework  of  the  roof  began  to  adjust  itself  to  the 
\arious  strains,  it  would  be  pushed  off  as  the  couple  ends  increased 
the  distance  from  each  other.  We  miglat  fasten  the  wall- plate  by 
means  of  bolts  built  down  into  the  wall,  and  their  heads  so  made  that 
it  could  be  screwed  down  firmly.  But  this  would  be  throwing  upon 
the  wall  a  burden  that  it  was  not  intended  to  bear  up  against,  its 
construction  being  such  as  to  warrant  its  subjection  to  downward 
pressure  alone.  The  consequence  would  be  that  shortly  after  its 
erection  the  top  of  the  wall  at  one  side  or  the  other,  perhaps  at  both, 
would  be  thrust  aside.      To  guard  against  this  the  iron  tie  rod  a  is 


Fig.  54. 


introduced  at  spaces  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  On  these,  therefore,  falls  the 
brunt  of  keeping  the  whole  together.  They  are  not  so  thick  but  what 
they  come  and  go  with  change  of  temperature  which  cannot  be  other- 
wise than  prejudicial  to  the  roof  as  a  whole.  And  then  we  see  how 
comparatively  frail  the  whole  area  of  the  roof  between  wall-plate  and 
tie  is.  If  the  preceding  part  of  this  chapter  has  gone  for  anything  with 
our  readers,  we  need  hardly  here  point  out  to  them  in  wearying 
reiteration  what  w'eakness  there  lies  in  the  long  leg  unsupported  from 
wall-plate  to  tie. 

In  short,  it  is  not  a  roof  that  one  can  recommend.  The  extra  thick 
wall-plate  is  not  in  its  favour;  neither  is  the  unstable  manner  of  holding 
that  in  its  place,  and  the  length  of  unsupported  couple  induces  liability 
to  bending,  if  not  fracture,  in  these.  Its  good  point  is  its  airiness.  It 
possesses  another  in  minor  degree.  In  company  with  the  principal  roof 
it  forbids  application  to  storage  purposes,  more  strictly  so  indeed  than 


68  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  other.  At  either  side  of  the  king  post  it  is  practicable  to  stow  long- 
shaped  articles  that  will  do  with  bearings  nine  feet  apart,  of  which,  how- 
ever, there  are  not  very  many  about  the  homestead.  But  nothing  hardly 
can  find  a  resting-place  along  the  iron  ties,  and  the  wood  ones  of  this  kind 
of  roof  are  too  far  out  of  the  way  and  afford  too  little  room  to  act  as 
the  basis  of  a  store.  The  iron  ties,  in  fact,  need  support  themselves, 
as  we  see  from  the  rod  b  shown  in  the  fig.,  passing  from  the  tie 
up  to  the  apex  of  the  roof  were  it  is  attached  in  order  to  keep  the 
cross  rod  up  to  its  work. 

It  is  sound  economy,  we  think,  to  have  the  angle  formed 
Economy  to  ^^Y  ^he  wallheads  and  the  roof  filled  up.  This  space  if 
fill  up  the  left  open  affords  a  lodgement  to  dust  and  to  matter  out 

between  Wall-  '^^  place  in  general,  even  if  beyond  reach  of  the  farm 
head  and  Root-  hands.     When  it  happens  to  be  within  reach  all  manner 

of  odds  and  ends  get  laid  there,  with  the  intention  no 
doubt  of  getting  them  when  wanted;  but  an  article  that  is  worth 
keeping  should  find  a  more  business-like  place  of  storage,  and  doubtful 
ones  had  better  be  thrown  away  than  placed  there,  helping  to  gather 
more  dust  and  dirt.  When  masons  build  up  this  angle  they  speak  of 
"  beam-filling  "  the  wallheads.  It  certainly  adds  to  the  appearance  of 
the  interior  of  a  building  to  finish  it  in  this  way.  And  it  must  help 
to  make  it  a  little  more  sanitary  as  well.  Every  settling-place  for  dust 
means  a  harbourage  for  germs,  whether  of  a  harmless  or  harmful 
nature,  and  the  more  we  keep  clear  of  the  latter  the  better.  They  are 
thick  enough  in  the  air  withou-t  our  providing  lurking-places  for  them. 

It  is  questionable  if  the  filling  up  of  the  space  with  stone  be  a  good 
one.  It  confines  the  wood  too  much — shuts  it  out  too  much  from' 
access  to  air.  This  undoubtedly  tells  on  the  durability  of  the  wood. 
The  more  air  it  gets  about  it  the  better  able  is  it  to  withstand  the 
ravages  of  time.  Enclosed  in  dry  stone  and  lime  it  is  more  favourably 
situated  for  lasting  than  if  it  were  embedded  in  any  other  ordinary  sub- 
stance— dry  sand  or  soil,  for  instance.  Longest  of  all  it  endures  when 
open  all  round  to  the  air  and  not  allowed  to  remain  damp  should  it  ever 
happen  to  get  wetted.  We  can  close  in  the  angle  with  wood  instead  of 
stone  and  so  get  beyond  the  difficulty.  It  is  easy  to  fit  a  board  or 
boards  into  the  place.  A  fillet  on  the  sides  of  the  couples  enables  us 
to  butt  it  against  these  and  fasten  it  thereto.  It  will  be  resting  on  the 
wall-head  too  flush  with  the  face  of  the  wall  which  will  give  it  firm 
support ;  and  if  the  wall-plate  be  the  same  distance  back  from  the  face 
of  the  wall  as  the  thickness  of  the  board  to  be  made  use  of  for  filling  up 
the  angle  the  board  can  in  addition  be  nailed  thereto.  Where  the 
principal  roof  is  in  question,  attachment  to  the  wall-plate  and  to  a  fillet 
fastened  to  the  underside  of  the  roofing  boards  would  have  to  be  the  plan 
adopted  for  fixing  the  board.  It  could  stretch  in  one  piece  from  truss 
to  truss,  being  checked  out  where  necessary  to  fit  over  the  common 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR   FRAMEWORK.  69 

rafters  or  kept  entire  where  these  were  absent.  The  board  would  never 
fit  so  tight  that  air  could  not  gain  access  into  the  angular  space  behind, 
and  the  roofing  boards  never  fit  so  close  to  the  wall  as  to  stop  air  from 
getting  in  at  the  ea\es.  There  is  thus  assurance  of  a  draught  of  air 
playing  on  the  couple  ends  and  wall-plate  and  maintaining  them  in  good 
condition. 

The  same  cannot  be  said  of  beam-filling  by  the  mason.  He  buries  up 
the  wall-plate  and  completely  surrounds  parts  of  the  couple  ends. 
These  and  the  wall-plate  are  consequently  deprived  of  air  and  left  liable 
to  succumb  to  the  results  that  may  follow  thereon.  Still,  we  would 
rather  have  it  so  than  have  the  angles  left  open. 

We  strongly  advocate  the  planing  of  all  the  exposed 
plane  all  surfaces  of  wood  within  the  farm  buildings,  in  the  barn, 

interior  ex-  as  well  as  in  the  byre.  This  extra  work,  which  does  not 
Surfaces  amount  to  a  great  deal,  seeing  that  it  can  either  be  done 

bv  the  apprentices  or  quickly  accomplished  by  the  wood 
merchant's  machinery,  is,  we  consider,  well  worth  the  money  it  involves. 
If  nothing  else,  it  adds  much  to  the  appearance  of  the  different  places. 
It  is  from  a  sanitary  standpoint,  however,  that  we  look  for  most  benefit 
from  it.  The  rough,  unplaned  surfaces  are  all  so  many  lurking-places 
for  dust  and  sort  of  shelter-beds  to  the  countless  representatives  of  the 
microbic  world  that  none  should  be  suffered  within  the  farm  buildings. 
The  other  conditions  that  render  these  buildings  fa^"Ourite  haunts  to 
bacteria — their  moist,  warm  atmosphere,  the  habits  of  the  animals  they 
contain,  and  so  on  —  are  all  sufficiently  conducive  to  the  welfare  of 
minute  organisms  without  our  affording  them  places  well  adapted  to 
their  perpetuation.  The  doors  and  the  travises  are  planed  smooth  ; 
why,  therefore,  should  the  same  not  be  done  with  the  roof  wood — that 
which  sins  most  in  this  connection  ?  And  we  strongly  recommend 
galvanizing  the  nails  to  be  used  in  putting  together  the  roof  wood  of 
the  \arious  buildings,  more  especially  those  set  apart  for  the  housing  of 
the  animals. 

Hitherto  we  ha\"e  dealt  with  the  more  permanent  buildings  of  the 
homestead.  There  remain  the  \arious  sorts  of  shedding  that  come  in 
auxiliary  to  the  main  block — the  lean-tos,  the  corn  and  hay  sheds,  and 
other  constructions  of  a  like  nature.  These  we  shall  discuss  in  a 
chapter  by  themselves. 


CHAPTER  lY. 

The  Roofs — their  Covering. 

Slates,  and  in  a  few  cases  pantiles,  are  the  accepted 
Outer  Covering  material  for  the  outer  covering  of  Scottish  and  North  of 
of  a  Roof  has     Ireland  farm  buildings  that  are  built  with  a  view  to  some 

t  O  iSi  c  c 

degree  of  permanency.  England,  on  the  other  hand, 
seems  to  have  as  many  tile-roofed  as  slate-covered  homesteads.  There 
is  no  other  natural  material  that  can  show  the  slightest  approach  to  the 
properties  slates  possess  of  answering  the  purpose  to  which  the}^  are 
put  in  keeping  our  roofs  Avater-tight.  The  requirements  expected  of 
them  are  arduous  in  the  extreme  when  we  consider  what  they  ha\  e  to 
contend  against  during  their  exposure  to  all  the  \icissitudes  of  our 
changeable  climate.  One  day  they  are  so  hot  under  the  sun's  rays  that 
we  can  hardly  bear  to  place  our  hand  upon  them.  On  another,  a  month 
or  two  afterwards,  their  temperature  may  be  at  zero.  And  between 
times  rain-water  has  poured  over  them  in  tons  ;  they  have  lain  for  days, 
or  weeks,  smothered  in  snow,  and  occasionally  they  ha\e  been  peppered 
with  hailstones.  Yet  through  it  all  for  a  hundred  years  or  more  are  they 
capable  of  holding  their  own,  and  still  presenting  a  good  front  to  the 
wear-and-tear  effects  of  the  elements. 

Wood  alone       ^^  what  other  material  can  the  same  be  said  ?     None  of 
not  fit  for  the     our  woods  naked  and  unprotected  are  able  to  go  through 

such  an  ordeal.  Nor  would  they  for  any  length  of  time 
even  if  fortified  with  paint  or  any  of  the  preser\ati\"es  that  are  some- 
times applied  to  them.  Under  strong  heat,  as  well  as  on  account  of 
dry  wind,  they  would  curl  and  shrink  if  they  did  not  also  split.  Rain 
and  damp  winds  would  cause  them  to  swell  and  force  each  other  out  of 
place  in  the  row.  \\'hat,  therefore,  with  being  contracted  and  shrivelled 
up  at  one  time  and  puffed  out  with  too  much  moisture  at  another,  they 
would  soon  lose  their  recuperative  powers  and  come  to  fall  away.  The 
shingle,  or  wooden  slate  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  proves  that  some 
kinds  of  wood  can  be  turned  to  account  in  this  way;  but  we  ne\er  heard 
otherwise  but  that  they  are  a  sort  of  makeshift,  and  never  had  recourse 

to  where  slates  can  be  obtained  at  a  price  that  does  not 
Which  of  the      ,-     i  ■  i     i     •  -n  •     i  i     •  i  r  i  i 

Metals  are  ?       lorbid  tiieir  use.     W  e  have  no  metal  either  oi  a  reasonable 

price  that  can  take  the  place  of  slate  on  our  roofs.     For  a 

metal  to  be  able  to  withstand  what  slates  are  subjected  to  on  a  roof 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR   COVERING.  71 

it  would  need  to  be  proof  against  the  oxidising  effects  of  the  atmospherev 
be  all  but  insoluble,  and  be  not  liable  to  expand  very  much  under  the 
influence  of  heat.  Were  it  one  that  encouraged  the  attentions  of 
oxygen,  it  would  soon  succumb  to  that  busybody  among  the  chemical 
elements.  Were  it  ever  so  slightly  soluble  in  water,  rain  in  time  would 
eat  it  away.  If  not  liable  to  be  dissolved  in  water  of  itself,  but  sure  to 
be  in  water  containing  acids,  then  there  would  be  every  chance  of  its 
falling  in  the  way  of  such  a  combination,  because  rain,  even  in  the 
country,  is  not  wholly  free  of  such  a  taint,  while  near  populous  places,  or 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  factories  of  various  descriptions,  it  cannot  escape 
this  contamination.  And  were  it  to  expand  to  any  considerable  extent 
under  heat,  as  all  metals  do  more  or  less,  the  result  would  be  rather 
detrimental  to  the  efficiency  of  the  roof.  With  clear  spaces  between 
the  metal  slates  or  scales  at  one  time,  and  at  another,  each  jamming  so 
hard  against  the  adjoining  ones  as  to  be  difficult  to  keep  in  position,  the 
conditions  would  be  such  as  to  try  the  fastenings  very  severely.  In 
contrast  to  this  the  slate  defies  both  air  and  rain  ;  it  neither  contracts 
nor  stretches,  neither  does  it  exert  any  strain  on  the  nail  beyond  its 
tendency  to  slip  over  the  eave,  except  under  the  times  of  storm  and 
stress  when  it  lies  direct  in  the  teeth  of  a  gale,  or,  what  is  sometimes 
even  worse,  when  it  gets  caught  in  the  suck  of  the  whirling  eddy  that 
so  often  strips  off  the  slates  when  once  a  weak  spot  has  revealed  itself 
and  laid  them  open  to  unfair  attack. 

\\  G  can  mention  four  metals  that  come  up  to  the  requirements  we  have 
just  stated.  These  are  gold,  copper,  lead,  and  zinc.  The  first  of  these 
is  all-round  the  best.  It  resists  oxygen,  is  practically  insoluble,  and  does 
not  come  and  go  to  any  appreciable  extent  with  change  of  temperature. 
Old-fashioned  chemists  on  account  of  these  properties  of  gold  classed  it 
as  one  of  the  "  noble  elements."  But  its  price  puts  it  out  of  count,  and 
we  may  leave  it  to  serve  more  noble  if  not  always  as  useful  purposes. 

Copper  slates  are  used  in  exceptional  cases,  from  which  it  is  apparent 
that  copper  is  capable  of  ensuring  the  requirements  referred  to.  It 
does  not  so  fully,  however,  as  the  metal  just  mentioned.  The  atmosphere 
has  a  slowly  corrosive  effect  on  it.  Both  the  oxygen  itself  and  the 
various  acids  found  in  air  make  a  prey  of  it  and  in  time  eat  it  away. 
Pure  rain-water  does  not  dissolve  the  metal,  but  rain,  as  hinted,  quickly 
picks  up  any  acids  that  happen  to  be  in  the  atmosphere.  Copper 
comes  and  goes  too  with  its  temperature. 

Lead  is  less  soluble  than  copper — at  least,  the  combinations  it  forms 
through  exposure  to  air,  to  oxygen  and  atmospheric  acids,  are.  Some 
of  them,  in  fact,  are  amongst  the  least  soluble  of  the  metallic  compounds. 
Lead  was  in  time  past  extensively  used  as  an  outer  covering  for  roofs. 
Until  slates  were  introduced  we  expect  there  was  little  else  available 
for  roofing  than  thatch  and  lead— lead  for  church,  abbey,  castle,  and  the 
rich  man's  house,  and  thatch  for  that  of  the  man  who  could  afford  no 


72  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

better.  Many  a  noble  edifice  was  laid  open  to  ruin  through  the  stripping 
of  lead  from  the  roofs  for  bullet-making  in  the  times  of  the  civil  wars. 
Lead  is  much  used  yet  in  roofing,  but  only  in  a  subsidiary  way.  It 
lends  itself  easy  of  application  to  the  nooks,  corners,  and  angles  into 
which  slates  cannot  be  moulded  or  trimmed,  and  as  a  means  of  con- 
necting the  slates  to  various  parts  of  the  building  and  making  these 
places  watertight.  Lead  is  never  used  in  the  form  of  slates,  but  is 
always  applied  in  the  sheet  form,  cut  to  the  size  wanted.  It  is  too 
expensive  to  be  used  as  slates  are,  although  quite  capable  of  being 
applied  in  that  way  and  taking  their  place.  On  many  occasions  it  is 
still  the  medium  taken  to  cover  over  flat  roofs,  and  now  as  formerly  it 
is  laid  in  the  sheet.  Lead  is  little  affected  by  changes  of  temperature 
as  compared  with  other  metals.  The  little  there  is,  however,  waxes  big 
when  a  large  sheet  of  it  is  in  question,  and  possessing  as  it  does  little 
elasticity,  it  needs  care  in  laying,  else  tears  or  rupture  will  be  induced, 
and  its  effectiveness  be  spoiled.  It  must  be  laid  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  sides  and  ends  of  the  sheet  are  free  to  follow  contractions  therein 
and  give  way  before  expansion  in  the  mass  when  affected  by  heat.  It 
will  not  bear  the  restriction  of  being  nailed  down  like  a  carpet. 

Zinc  could  be  manufactured  into  the  shape  of  slates  and  take  the 
place  of  the  real  article  were  it  not  for  the  expense  involved.  The 
appearance  of  such  substitutes  would  be  against  them,  however.  They 
would  resist  weather  sufficiently  well,  and  otherwise  be  answerable. 
Zinc,  like  lead,  but  in  less  degree,  is  already  put  to  service  as  a 
subsidiary  to  slates.  It  makes  a  good  material  for  finishing  off  the 
ridge  angle  with  ;  and  sometimes  is  turned  to  account  in  the  manu- 
facture of  eaves-gutters,  or  "rhones,"  as  these  are  often  called.  It  is  a 
common  medium,  too,  as  we  shall  find,  for  the  construction  of  ridge 
ventilators.  It  is  too  brittle,  however,  to  take  the  place  of  lead  in 
covering  the  open  joints  in  slating  or  finishing  off  where  slates  abutt 
against  walls,  and  in  situations  of  a  like  nature.  Lead,  being  soft  and 
ductile,  can  be  easily  dressed  or  moulded  so  as  to  lie  fiat  upon  or  close 
against  either  wood,  slate,  or  stone,  which  with  its  other  good  qualities 
as  a  resister  of  weather  effects,  render  it  very  valuable  in  this  respect. 
Zinc  is  not  so  accommodating,  and  will  crack  at  once  if  meddled  with  in 
the  manner  that  lead  is  pulled  about  and  beaten  in  this  connection. 

That  zinc  is  endowed  with  a  fair  amount  of  weather-resisting  qualities 
is  proved  from  the  fact  that  it  is  now  so  much  used  in  the  protection  of 
iron  that  is  exposed  to  the  atmosphere.  The  galvanizing  of  iron  is 
simply  the  coating  of  it  all  over  with  a  thin  skin  or  film  of  zinc.  The 
process  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  electro-plating — the  covering  of 
articles  made  of  nickel  or  some  similar  composition  of  the  baser  metals 
with  a  coat  of  silver,  and  giving  them  the  appearance  of  being  made 
entirely  of  that  beautiful  metal.  In  this  case,  however,  the  iron  articles 
are  simply  dipped  in  molten  zinc,  and  in  that  way  coated  over  with 


THE  ROOFS^THEIR    COVERING.  73 

protective  material.     Were  the  zinc  wanting,  the  iron  would  at  once 

be  attacked  by  oxygen.     It  might  escape  if  there  was  little  moisture 

about,  but  once  let  dew  or  rain  or  other  form  of  dampness  get  in  contact 

with  it,  then  oxidation  takes  place  at  once  and  rust  is  the  result.     So 

long  as  it   is   protected  by  a   film   of  zinc  it  is  secure  from  attack  by 

oxygen.     Paint,  could  we   apply  it   as   closely  as  the   zinc,  might    be 

equally  effective  in  keeping  oxygen  at  bay,  but  we  cannot  bring  about 

such  a  close   relationship  between   the  paint    and    the    iron    as    exists 

between  zinc  and  it  under  the  process  of  galvanizing.     Paint  cannot  be 

applied  so  intimately  to  the  iron  as  zinc  can,  nor  does  it  last  so  long  when 

applied.     The  zinc  appears  to  enter  into  a  sort  of  chemical  combination 

with  the  iron  and  be  merged  into  its  substance  at  the  point  of  application 

•of  the  two.     It  is  different  with  paint,  which  at  the  best  is  but  smeared 

over,  leaving  dust  and  other  matter  between  it  and  the  metal,  there  being 

more  or  less  of  this  in  accordance  with  the  condition  of  the  latter.     Could 

the   paint  be  applied  to   the    metal  when   its   surface  was  thoroughly 

clean,  a  close  connection  would  be  gained,  but  this  is  seldom  practicable. 

Zinc   is   not  altogether   proof  against  the  effects   of  exposure  to  the 

atmosphere.     It   is  less  so  than  either  copper  or  lead,  but  is  cheaper 

than  these.  It  scores  considerably,  however,  on  account  of  its  gahanizing 

capabilities. 

We  might  have  included  tin  among  the  other  four  as  a  metal  fit  to  be 

manufactured  into  roofing  scales  or  squares  after  the  fashion  of  slates. 

But  were  the  price  not  prohibitory  the  appearance  these  would  bear 

would  in  itself  put  them   out  of  court.     Tin  resists  weather  stoutly. 

Tinned  goods,  as  most  of  us  are  aware,  are  made  of  sheet  iron  coated 

with  tin.     So  long  as  the  tin  stands  good,  so  will  the  iron,  but  whenever 

the  tin  film  is  rubbed  off  or  worn  through  rust  attacks  the  iron  and  the 

usefulness  of  the  article  is  destroyed.     It  is  mar\'ellous  how  thin  a  sheet 

of  iron  and  how  delicate  a  skin  or  envelope  of  tin  can  together  be  turned 

out  by   the   manufacturer.     And   aluminium  has,  we  suspect,  a  future 

before  it,  in  connection  with  parts  of  our  roofs. 

_.         ,  There  is  nothing  therefore  in  nature  to  equal  slates  for 

Slate  the  ,  .  '^  .  ^    ,  ,.       ^  ,      .,  ,.  _ 

best  Natural      ^"^  exterior  covermg  or  the  roots  or  our  buildmgs.     Com- 

Material  for       posed  of  inert  earthy  matter  that  affords  no  attraction  to 
the  Purpose.        ,  ,  ,1  ,  11  •, 

the  meddlesome  oxygen  that  surrounds  us,  they  can  easily 

resist  the  other    trials  that   follov/  exposure.     Sun   and   rain    have  no 

appreciable  effect  on  them,  neither  has  frost.     At  any  rate,  they  take 

a  long  time  to  show  much  result  from  their  continual  siege.     It  seldom 

slackens,  one  being  ever  ready  to  begin  as  another  leaves  off.     Some 

kinds  there  are  of  course  that  show  no  such  powers  of  endurance  ;  but 

plenty  are  to  be  had,  and  at  a  reasonable  price,  quite  capable  of  lasting 

after  the  manner  described. 

The  English  roofing  tile  of  the  best  quality  is  not,  indeed,  far  behind 

slate  as  an  external  roof  cover.     Not  so  fibrous  and  tough,  perhaps,  it 


74  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

is  still  very  inert  under  weather  influences.  A  roof  covered  with  these 
tiles  is,  in  fact,  one  coated  with  brick. 

But  preparations  have  first  to  be  made  for  securin,t(  a  firm 

The  Basis  ]^^,^gjg  f^j.  ^.j^^  attachment  of  the  slates  or  tile:^     We  left  oft 

for  the 

Attachment       last  chapter  at  the  completion  of  the  skeleton  or  framework 

°^  fl^^-f  ^  intended  for  support  to  what  has  to  e^ive  a  foothold  or  bed 

and  Tiles.  .  .  .    ^ 

for  the  outer  covering.   English  builders  follow  the  practice 

of  fastening  both  slates  and  tiles  to  spars  or  laths  nailed  to  the  rafters 

at  distances  spaced  to  suit  the  size  of  the  slates  being  made  use  of.     In 

Scotland   such   a  practice   is   rarely  observed.       There  the  prevailing 

system  is  to  co^•er  the  rafters  with  rough  boarding  and  attach  the  slates 

thereto.    The  more  boisterous  nature  of  Scotland's  climate  is  sometimes 

advanced  as  a  reason  for  this  difference  of  practice.     There  can  hardly, 

however,  be  so  much  difference  between  countries  so  close  together. 

There  are  bound  to  be  parts  of  England  more  tempestuous  than  the  best 

sheltered  parts  of  Scotland,  and  what  stands  good  in  the  one  will  surely 

in  the  other.     The  class  of  slates  available  in  the  respective  countries 

seems  to  us  to  be  at  the  root  of  the  matter.     Slating  on  spars  makes  it 

obligatory  that  the  slates  are  nearly  all  of  one  size  and  large.     It  does 

not,  of  course,  make  the  rule  absolute.     On  boards,  however,  it  is  much 

more  practicable  to  use  slates  of  assorted  size  than  it  is  on  sparring,  the 

spars  affording  too  little  range  in  spacing  to  be  readily  adaptable  to  the 

change  in  cover  or  lap  that  is  implied  in  tlie  use  of  slates  of  different 

length.    The  slates  native  to  Scotland  are  generally  sent  from  the  quarries 

in  various  sizes,  due,  no  doubt,  to  the  fact  of  their  being  sold  by  weight. 

It  is  out  of  this,  we  suspect,  that  there  has  arisen  in  Scotland  the  practice 

of  providing  a  continuous  covering  of  boards  for  the  slater's  field  of 

operations.     And  accustomed  to  this  kind  of  slate  to  start  with,  Scottish 

builders  have  seldom  sought  for  a  better.     W'e  rarely,  at  any  rate,  see  in 

Scotland  the  best  kinds  of  Welsh  and  English  slates.     Scotsmen  seem 

to  import  only  the  inferior  sorts.     The  English  builders  keep  the  best  to 

themselves ;  they  keep  the  big  smooth  ones,  and  send  north  the  smaller  and 

coarser  sorts.     These  suit,  however,  otherwise  they  would  not  be  taken. 

o^^fi.,^  The  boarding  for  slates  is,  as  we  have  mentioned,  techni- 

Koonng  fc>  '  '  ^ 

Boards  for         cally  known  as  "sarking."    These  sarking  boards  are  nine 
^^^^'  inches  wide  by  five-eighths  of  an  inch  thick,  and  vary  in 

length  in  accordance  with  the  tree  they  are  sawn  from.  They  are  used 
rough  from  the  saw,  but  squared  at  sides  and  ends  of  course.  They  are 
firmly  nailed  to  the  rafters,  as  close  together  as  they  can  be  placed  by 
hand  assisted  by  an  occasional  tap  from  the  hammer.  There  should  never 
be  less  than  two  nails  in  each  of  the  boards  at  every  rafter.  We  have,  as 
already  expressed,  a  preference  for  galvanized  nails  for  this  purpose,  espe- 
cially in  the  roofs  of  byres  and  stables.  They  cost  \ery  little  extra,  and 
serve  to  make  things  more  secure.  We  have  seen  so  much  harm  occur  irom 
nails  becoming  rusted  through  exposure  to  the  atmosphere  of  such  places. 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR    COVERING.  75 

and  giving  way,  and  thus  allowing  the  boards  to  sHp,  that  we  find  it  well 
worth  while  to  guard  against  that  by  taking  this  slight  precaution.  It 
may  be  said,  and  with  some  show  of  truth,  that  it  would  be  more  satis- 
factory to  guard  against  the  cause  of  this  decay  by  taking  steps  to  prevent 
the  implied  foulness  of  air  in  these  situations.  In  the  due  course  of  our 
work  we  shall  recommend  that  too,  but  carrying  it  out  is  by  no  means 
such  an  easy  matter  as  it  can  be  made  to  look  on  paper.  The  matter 
of  substituting  galvanized  nails  for  those  ordinarily  in  use  is  a  simple 
one,  however,  and  once  completed  it  looks  after  itself. 

The  rafters,  as  we  pointed  out  in  last  chapter,  are  set  to  leave  a  space 
of  about  sixteen  inches  between  them.  It  seems  about  enough  one 
would  think  to  expect  to  be  bridged  o\er  by  boards  only  five-eighths  of 
an  inch  thick  with  their  load  of  slates.  But  there  would  appear  to 
be  no  reason  for  seeking  improvement  in  this  direction.  The  arrange- 
ment so  far  as  it  goes  answers  well  enough  apparently.  Por  our  part 
we  would  rather  ha\e  thicker  boards  and  have  the  rafters  a  little  wider 
apart.  When  the  boards  are  so  thin  the  ends  of  the  slate  nails  project 
through  and  are  unsightly  and  give  an  unfinished  look  to  the  job.  If, 
however,  we  go  to  the  expense  of  planing  all  the  wood  that  shows 
inside  the  roof  of  the  buildings,  as  we  have  already  recommended 
should  be  done  in  the  instance  of  byres  and  stable,  we  mav  as  well  at  once 
have  the  rafters  covered  with 

ii-inch  flooring  boards.  These  »4  ■■.':'". ^^.^  '  77^^  U{/////;///////tt///^ 
give  us  a  smooth  surface  on  F,g  33. 

the  inside   of  the   house  and 

at  the  same  time  provide  us  with  a  thicker  board.  The  increased  thick- 
ness will,  if  we  think  fit,  enable  us  to  set  the  rafters  farther  apart  and 
so  help  a  little  to  counterbalance  the  extra  cost.  It  will  also  almost 
entirely  hinder  the  points  of  the  slate  nails  showing  themselves.  The 
sarking  boards  are  to  be  had  "half-checked"  as  in  Fig.  55,  which  shows 
a  section  through  two  of  them  placed  near  each  other.  There  is  not 
much  use  for  this  as  regards  farm  buildings,  although,  seeing  that  we  do 
board  in  the  roofs,  it  may  as  well  be- done  effectually.  It  is  argued  that 
the  more  chinks  there  are  in  the  boarding  of  the  roof  the  better  chance 
is  there  of  some  ventilation  being  assured.  But  we  prefer  to  place  the 
ventilation  of  a  building  on  a  surer  basis  than  leakage  through  the  sides 
of  the  roof.  Checking  the  boards  helps  somewhat  to  keep  the  joints  closer, 
but  not  to  the  extent  one  might  readily  suppose.  The  sarking  boards  are 
seldom  seasoned  to  the  extent  we  ha\e  a  right  to  look  for.  They  are 
too  o^'ten  cut  out  of  bulk  and  dispatched  right  off  to  the  carpenter. 
Hence  it  comes  that  these  boards  frequently  shrink  to  a  considerable 
degree.  In  this  way  the  check  very  often  becomes  of  little  avail. 
Flooring  boards  are  supposed  to  be  better  seasoned,  and  generally 
speaking,  they  are,  and  with  them  we  are  sure  of  a  closer  joint  than  with 
the  others.     They  are  tongued  and  groved  as   Fig.  87  shoAvs.     This 


76  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

ensures  a  tight  joint  so  far  as  the  passage  of  wind  is  concerned,  but 

we  are  thinking  more  of  their  presenting  a  close  surface  joint  to  the 

interior  of  the  building.     But  even  if  the  boards  do  shrink  a  little,  which 

in  every  probability  they  will,  and  form  wider  joints  than  we  care  to  see, 

it  is  good  to  have  the  exposed  face  of  the  boarding — that  next  the  house 

— smoothed  down  by  the  plane.     The  why  and  wherefore  of  this  we 

have  already  hinted  at  and  shall  revert  to  and  take  up  in  fuller  manner 

when  we  come  to  touch  on  sanitation  at  the  steading. 

Whatever  the  class  of  boards  chosen  as  a  foundation  for 
The  admission  .  ,  .        ,  ,  n        •        ^  i 

of  Light  by        the  slates  is,  whether  sarkmg  boards  or  tioormg  boards, 

way  of  the  there  is  a  good  deal  to  do  besides  nailing  them  on  before 

Roof.  ,         .  1  ,  T  ,  1 

slatmg  can  be  commenced,    it  may  have  struck  some  oi  our 

readers  that  when  referring  to  the  walls  we  made  no  special  reference 

to  window  openings  therein.     We  did  not  for  the  reason  that  we  prefer 

to  light   all  farm   buildings   by  way   of  the    roof  instead   of   through 

openings  in  the  wall.     Side  windows  in  farm  buildings  are  often  in  the 

way.      They    are    seldom    kept    clean,  and   the  window  sills,   like  the 

wallheads  when  within  reach  and  not  closed  in,  become  so  many  places 

of  deposit  for  rubbish.     When  the  lights  are  up  in  the  roof  they  are  out 

of  the  way  and  the  glass  has  less  chance  of  being  broken.     The  glass  is 

sure  to  be  washed  on  one  side  whenever  rain  falls,  which  cannot  be  said 

of  it  when  in  the  side  window,  and  no  other  agent  ever  cleanses  it — at 

least,    we   never    saw  the  window   of  a  farm   building   being  cleaned. 

Moreover,  more  of  the  sun's  rays  wull  penetrate  the  building  through 

roof  lights  than  side  lights.     Up  in  the  roof  the  windows  see  more  of 

the    sun    and    its  reflected  light  than  it  is  possible  they  can  do  when 

built  into  both  sides  of  the  building  ;  they  can  never  be  so  much  out  Of 

sight  of  the  vault  of  heaven  as  those  in  the  side  w^all.     The  latter  have 

only  while  the  sun  is  about  level  with  the  eave  they  pertain  to  in  which 

to  get  a  direct  glance,  but   the  skylight,  as   its  name  conveys,  is  ever 

looking  heavenwards,  and  has  the  fullest  chance  of  obtaining  light  for 

the  interior.     First  those  on  the  one  side  and  next  those  on  the  other 

follow  the  sun  in  its  daily  course  almost  from  horizon  to  horizon. 

Another  point  in  favour  of  the  roof  light  is  its  cheapness  in  comparison 

to  the  side  window.      It  saves  sill,  rybats,  and  lintel,  which  together 

account    for  more  than  the  extra  rubble  work  taken   to  fill  up  what 

Avould  have  been  the  window  opening.     Safe  lintels  are  also  dispensed 

with,  and  the  framework  of  the  roof  light  can  be  had  for  less  than  the 

framework  of  the  side  window,  and  it  will  last  longer,  there  being  no 

wood  to  decay,  and  from  its  position  placing  it  out  of  harm's  way. 

A    common    size  of  roof  light  is  thirty   inches  long  by 

A  suitable  sixteen  inches  wide — of  glass,  that  is  to  say.     This  size 

size  of  Roof  ,..,,.,       ^     .         .  ,      ,  ,  ^ 

I^ight.  admits  or  the  light  fitting  in  exactly  between  the  ratters, 

the  usual  distance  between  them  being  as  we  saw  sixteen 

inches.     The  frames  of  these  lights  are  of  cast  iron,  and  they  are  made 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR   COVERING. 


n 


Fi( 


The  Advan- 
tages of  the 
Roof  Light. 


either  as  dead  lights,  in  accordance  with   Fig.  56,  or  with  hinges,  as  in 

Fig-  57'  that    allow  of   their  being  opened   at   pleasure.      We  always 

advise  the  use  of  opening  skylights  ;   they  are  essential,  we  think,  to 

the  houses  meant  for  live  stock,  and  in  the  other  places  we   consider 

them  preferable  to  the  unopening  ones.     The  frame  of  the  roof  light  is 

screwed  to  the  roofing  boards  over  the  hole  sawn  out  of  these  for  the 

purpose.     The  slates  lap 

over   the    frame    at    top 

and  at  the  sides,  and  the 

tail  or  bottom  of  the  frame 

laps     over     them,     thus 

keeping  all  shipshape  and 

dry.    The  roof  lights  have 

therefore  to  be  fixed  up 

coincident  with  the  slates;  they  cannot,  it  is  evident,  be  put  in  position 

until  the  row  of  slates  that  comes  within  touch  of  the  bottom  of  the 

opening  left  for  the  roof  light  has  been  secured. 

Our  advocacy  of  roof  lights  may  at  first  thought  seem  a 
little  self-contradictory.  We  have  hitherto  been  against 
the  introduction  of  iron  into  the  interior  part  of  the 
roofing  of  farm  buildings  on  account  of  its  liability  to 
condense  moisture  out  of  the  warm  air  of  these  places,  bringing  harm  to 
itself  and  to  the  adjoining  wood  as  well.  But,  notwithstanding  the 
framework  of  the  roof  light  being  of  iron,  there  is  so  little  of  it  exposed 
to  the  interior  of  the  building,  almost  the  whole  of  it  resting  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  roofing  boards,  that  but  small  harm  can  ever  result 
from  this  cause.  Moreover,  the  glass  is  so  fixed  that  what  moisture 
happens  to  condense  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  glass  escapes  at  the 

tail  of  the  frame   on  to 

the  apron  or  bottom  end 

of  the  frame  of  the  roof 

light.     We  have  already 

pointed  out  that  rain  kept 

the  outside  of  the  glass 

clean  ;  here  on  the  inside 

we  find  the  same  service 

being  done,  though  not 

so    thoroughly   perhaps^ 

by     the     condensing 

moisture  of  the  interior. 

But     the     rain      that 

w^ashes    the    glass    rusts 

the  iron  frame  which  holds  it — at  least,  the  part  that  is  exposed — and  this 

means  the  application  of  paint  pretty  frequently  if  the  roof  light  is  to  be 

maintained  in  jjood  order.     Left  to  itself  after  the  initial  rub  over  which 


l-K 


78  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

it  is  supposed  to  get,  it  will  grow  rusty  and  become  difficult  to  open. 
The  putty  will  crack  and  eventually  lose  hold  and  drop  off.  But  if  kept 
regularly  pamted  the  iron-framed  roof  light  will  last  an  indefinite  time. 

We  would  fain  of  course  be  rid  whenever  possible  of  the  necessity  of 
having  to  paint.  This  proceeding  is,  we  repeat,  so  apt  to  be  overlooked  at 
the  homestead  that  any  parts  of  the  different  buildings  that  depend  on 
paint  for  protection  from  the  weather  are  nearly  always  in  a  precarious 
condition.  There  is  excuse  for  a  roof  light  being  overlooked  in  the 
matter  of  paint ;  there  is  none,  however,  when  the  side  window, 
generally  within  easy  reach,  is  found  bare  and  weatherbeaten.  A  door 
or  a  beam,  if  the  wood  is  sound  to  begin  with,  once  it  is  seasoned,  will 
last  for  long  without  the  aid  of  paint.  With,  a  window  it  is  different. 
There  are  so  many  joints  in  the  latter  into  which  rain  can  enter  and 
cause  decay  if  they  are  not  safeguarded  with  paint  that  two  or  three 
years  of  neglect  in  the  way  we  refer  to  puts  it  past  repair.  If  the  putty 
gets  slack,  rain  gets  in  behind  it  to  the  serious  harm  of  the  wood.  Paint 
alone  will  keep  the  putty  from  shrinking  and  cracking. 

But  if  we  find  the  side  window  so  much  neglected  in  this  respect, 
what  need  we  expect  regarding  the  roof  light  ?  The  framework  of  it 
too  might  be  galvanized  and  thus  be  made  sure  of.  There  would  still, 
however,  remain  the  putty  to  be  dealt  with.  But  if  that  were  well 
attended  to  at  first  it  might  not  need  looking  to  for  a  long  time  after- 
wards. There  are  indeed  methods  in  vogue  of  glazing  roof  lights 
without  the  aid  of  putty  which,  if  adopted  in  connection  with  the 
suggested  galvanizing  of  the  roof-light  frame  would  make  matters  about 
perfect  in  this  connection.  But,  should  these  precautions  be  thought  a 
little  far-fetched,  then  let  the  ironwork  receive  three  coats  of  good  paint 
before  being  placed  in  position,  and  after  glazing  let  the  putty  be  well 
coated  also,  when  the  whole  will  be  in  good  condition  to  start  with, 
after  which  they  must  trust  to  events  for  after-attention.  We  cannot 
provide  for  self-upkeep  and  protection  altogether,  although  at  the 
homestead,  if  anywhere,  automatic,  or  rather,  self-renewing  apparatus, 
would  have  an  undisturbed  field  to  practise  themselves  in. 

We  have  been  a  little  premature  with  the   roof  lights. 

Other  Opera-     They  are  put  in  position  concurrently  with  the  slates  ; 

tions  prepara-  .  . 

tory  to  Slating,  but  previous  to  the  commencement  or  slatmg  there  are 

some  important,  if  slight,  operations  in  the  way  of  plumber- 
work  to  be  seen  to.  Hooks  for  the  rhones,  eaves-gutters,  or  spouts,  as  these 
are  variously  termed  in  different  districts,  have  to  be  fixed  to  the  roofing 
boards  ;  and  Avhenever  lead  has  to  be  introduced  and  be  partly  covered 
by  the  slates,  it  must  be  put  in  its  place  before  the  slates  can  be  laid. 

The  rhone  hooks  (see  Fig.  58)  are  put  on  at  three  feet 
The  Eaves-       apart,  and  fastened  to  the  sarking  boards  with  slate  nails. 

The  rhones  themselves  are  in  six-foot  lengths  ;  thus  each 
one  gets  two  hooks  for  its  support.     We  are  assuming  that  cast-iron 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR    COVERING.  79 

rhones  ^viIl  be  used.  Both  lead  and  zinc  are,  in  some  districts,  put  to 
the  purpose  of  forming  these  eaves-gutters.  Lead  is  too  expensive  for 
this,  however,  and  neither  of  them  is  so  serviceable  as  cast  iron.  The 
bangs  that  these  gutters  sometimes  receive  when  clumsy  fellows  are 
setting  ladders  against  them  with  a  view  to  repairing  roofs  or  mounting 
thereon,  necessitate  their  being  made  of  a  sturdier  stuff  than  either  lead 
or  zinc.  There  is  no  soldering  needed  in  the  case  of  cast-iron  rhones. 
They  fit  on  to  each  other,  end  for  end,  on  the  principle  of  spigot  and 
faucet  pipes.  The  faucet  is  lined  with  putty,  upon  which  is  laid  a 
corresponding  spigot ;  a  screw  bolt  is  passed  through  the  hole  common 
to  each  piece,  the  nut  is  screwed  home,  and  the  two  lengths  are  as  one. 
A  new  length  can  at  any  time  be  submitted  for  a  fractured  one.  With 
lead  or  zinc  it  is  different.  Eaves-gutters  of  either  material  take  longer 
to  fix  up,  and  they  take  far  more  trouble  in  time  of  repair.  Neither 
needs  paint,  but  the  iron  rhone  brings  us  face  to  face  with  this  diflficulty 
once  more.  Here,  however,  we  can  with  even  greater  confidence  than 
in  the  previous  instances  recommend  the  troublesome  metal  to  be  dis- 
guised in  zinc.  The 
hooks  are  n  o  ^\• 
almost  always  gal- 
vanized. They  are 
troublesome  to  re- 
place, and  experience  ^==;5---__-;:;i^  Fig.  58. 
has  taught  that  this  is 
the  best  method  of  safeguarding  them  against  weather.  To  do  the  same 
by  the  rhones  or  drop-pipes  or  conductors,  although  it  adds  to  the  first 
cost  thereof,  is  eventually  well-spent  money.  After  that  they  are  for  all 
time  coming  independent  of  paint.  It  would  be  well  indeed  could  we 
say  the  same  of  all  exposed  perishable  materials  that  take  part  in  the 
fabric  of  the  homestead. 

We    have    been    taking    it    for    granted    that    everyone 

No  Building      interested  in  the  construction  of  homesteads  allows  the 
should  be  ....  ,.,.,,. 

without  them,    necessity  there  is  tor  eaves-gutters  to  the  various  buildings 

that  form  the  group.  When  these  are  wanting  the  side 
walls  are  certain  to  suffer.  Every  shower  means  a  wetting  to  the 
foundation.  Over  and  above  what  falls  to  the  share  of  the  surface  at 
the  base  of  the  side  wall  of  an}-  of  the  buildings,  it  gets  what  rain 
•descends  on  half  of  the  area  of  the  building,  the  other  half  leading  down 
the  slope  on  the  other  side  of  the  ridge.  And  this  extra  share  is  not  let 
down  in  the  manner  characteristic  of  rain.  It  comes  like  a  cascade, 
splashing  upon  the  base  of  the  wall  and  wearing  away  the  soil  there- 
from. Outer  walls  of  buildings  provided  with  eaves-gutters  are  kept 
damp  by  the  atmosphere,  so  that  where  these  are  not  erected  it  can 
easily  be  imagined  that  the  condition  of  such  walls  is  made  worse  in 
that   respect.      A   damp   course,  it  can    be   understood,  will    have    its 


8o 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.  59. 


beneficial  effects  hindered  very  much  when  eaves-gutters  are  denied  to 
the  buildings.  But  if  solely  on  the  ground  of  discomfort  to  man  and 
beast  we  would  ad\ocate  their  adoption.  How  unpleasant  it  is  in  times 
of  rain  coming  out  and  in  of  the  doorways  of  buildings  that  have  none 
of  these  appendages  to  the  eaves,  especially  if  the 
doors  happen  to  be  stiff,  or  their  fastenings  are  out 
of  order  and  want  coaxing  to  be  led  in  the  way  they 
ought  to  go  !  On  a  dark,  wet,  windy  night,  the 
lamp  difficult  to  keep  in,  uncertainty  which  key 
is  the  right  one,  and  the  mimic  waterfall  free  to  find  our  neck,  there 
arises  for  us  no  slight  trial  of  temper.  The  very  horses  wince,  and  seek  to 
force  the  passage  as  they  come  under  the  rude  shower-bath.  Melting  snow 
helps  when  there  is  no  rain  to  prolong  the  discomfort  from  this  cause. 

The  Aarious  objects  on  Fig.  60  make  plain  how  con- 
veniently the  cast-iron  rhones  or  eaves  gutters  are  manu- 
factured for  being  put  up  in  any  sort  of  position.  Each 
ordinary  part  of  the  gutter  is,  as  mentioned  above,  six  feet 
long,  and  one  fits  to  the  other — the  plain  end  of  one  into  the  faucet  end  of 
another,  or  of  an  odd  piece.     A  little  putty  is  bedded  round  the  faucet. 


The  Manner 
of  fitting  up 
the  Eaves- 
Gutters. 


Fig.  Go. 


and  the  junction  is  made  thoroughly  secure  by  means  of  the  little  screw 
bolt  and  nut.  Any  piece  can  be  easily  procured,  so  that  repairs  are  easily 
effected.  On  each  edge  of  the  gutter,  as  on  Fig.  59,  is  a  bead  or  thickening 
of  the  metal,  which  gives  additional  strength  to  that  part.  The  rhones  are 
given  an  inclination  to  the  various  points  abo\e  where  the  water  is  to  be 
led  to  the  ground.  There  offset  pieces  are  introduced  which  are  connected 
to  conductors  or  drop-pipes.  Rhones  four-and-a-half  inches  across  are 
a  good  size  to  use.  A  three-inch  conductor  is  ample  to  serve  these, 
provided,  of  course,  each  conductor  is  not  given  too  much  to  do.     As 


THE   ROOFS—THEIR    COVERING. 


may  be  gathered  from  Fig.  6i,  these  pipes  are  also  of  the  spigot  and 
faucet  pattern,  and  are,  consequently,  easy  of  connection.  A  faucet 
end  is  slipped  over  the  nozzle  of  the  rhone.  That  length  of  the  con- 
ductor is  fastened  to  the  wall  by  means  of  a  hold-fast  a  on  the  fig. 
driven  into  the  wall  close  up  to  the  faucet.  Another  piece  has  its  faucet 
slipped  over  the  free  end  of  the  piece  just  fixed  in  position  and  made 
fast  in  the  same  way,  and  so  on  until  the  ground  is  reached.  Xo  packing 
of  the  joints  is  necessary.  If  meant 
to  deliver  the  water  on  the  ground 
clear  of  the  wall,  a  shoe  piece  h  is 
generally  finished  off  with,  but  if  it 
has  to  be  led  directly  to  the  drain 
the  free  end  is  carried  below  the 
level  of  the  grating  of,  a  Hart  or 
other  trap  afterwards  to  be  described. 
Swan-neck  pieces  c  are  made  use  of 
when  it  is  not  practicable  to  place  the 
nozzle  directly  over  the  mouth  of  the 
conductor,  or  vice  versa. 

Wherever  practicable 
centre  gutters  are  to  be 
avoided.  They  are  out 
of  sight,  therefore  all  the 
more  likely  to  be  neg- 
lected. What  is  daily  in  view  is  apt  to 
be  overlooked ;  what  cannot  readily  be 
seen  has  less  chance  of  bemg  attended 
to.  Leaves,  if  trees  are  about,  lodge  in 
centre  gutters  ;  and  straw  too  that  gets 
whirled  up  on  the  wind  lands  there. 
These  accumulations  if  undisturbed 
come  to  obstruct  and  by-and-by  to 
choke  up  the  waterway,  with  consequent 
flooding  of  the  hollows  and  evil  results 
to  the  wood  affected.    And  snow  under 

certain  conditions  of  the  weather  if  left  to  itself  in  the  centre  gutter  often 
causes  flooding  there. 

P'ig.  62  tells  what  a  centre  gutter  is.  It  serves  also  for 
us  to  point  out  some  of  the  other  parts  of  the  roof  that 
the  plumber  must  attend  to  before  the  slater  can  com- 
mence operations.  The  centre  gutter  a  is  the  angle 
formed  where  the  two  roofs  meet  on  the  mutual  wall.  Two  roofs 
converging  as  at  h  form  a  valley.  A  roof  running  into  a  wall  as  at  c 
forms  there  a  flank,  with  its  accompanying  raggle  or  raglet.  These 
parts    require  the  intervention  of  sheet  lead  to  make  them  watertight. 

M.H.  G 


The  Centre 
Gutter  to 
be  dis- 
pensed with 
wherever 
practicable. 


Fig.  61. 


The  Valley, 
the  Flank, 
and  the 
"Piend," 


82 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  part  marked  d,  wliich  is  the  reverse,  as  it  were,  of  the  valley,  is 
termed  the  hip  or  "piend."  It,  like  the  ridge,  is  the  water-shed,  and  the 
two  are  finished  off  similarly — the  one,  in  fact,  being  but  a  continuation 
of  the  other.     Zinc  is  the  usual  material  for  finishing  off  with  here. 

Both  in  the  centre  gutter  and  the  valley  the  lead  must 
be  laid  sufficiently  far  under  the  slates  to  make  sure 
that  water  running  down  the  roof  cannot  gain  entrance 
between  the  two.  In  Fig.  63  we  show  a  section  of  a 
centre  gutter  in  order  to  make  the  matter  plainer.  It  is  advisable  to 
make  the  gutter  a  fair  breadth ;  one   has    room  then  to    move  about 


The  Securing 
of  Lead  on 
the  Roof. 


Fig  62. 


thereupon  without  breaking  the  ends  of  the  slates.  A  platform,  or  sole, 
n,  is  first  laid  on  which  to  bed  the  lead.  Bearers  for  this  are  attached 
to  the  rafters.    The  joints  between  the  boards  of  this  sole  must  be  close, 


else  they  will  subject  the  lead  to  a  likelihood  of  being  rent  or  torn.  It 
is  well  therefore  to  use  flooring  boards  for  the  purpose.  The  broader 
we  make  this  platform  tlie  higher  we  raise  it  above  the  level  of  the 


THE   ROOFS-^THEIR    COVERING.  83 

wallhead.  But  this  does  not  necessarily  affect  the  appearance  inside 
either  of  the  buildings,  the  roofing  boards  generally  being  carried  down 
to  the  wallhead  as  usual.  They  could  of  course  be  dispensed  with 
beneath  the  level  of  the  gutter  sole  ;  but  then  an  unsightly  as  well  as 
insanitary  space  would  be  left.  If  the  wallhead  angles  are  to  be  filled 
in  on  the  principle  we  suggest  at  p.  68,  the  roofing  boards  need, 
however,  be  carried  no  further  down  than  will  clear  the  room  required 
for  this. 

With  the  sole  in  position  the  laying  of  the  lead  is  then  gone  about. 
It  is  carried  far  enough  up  the  slope  of  the  roof  on  each  side  as  well  as 


1=^ 


=? 


lt        i:j  «         Q      ~ 

Fig.  64. 

at  the  head  to  allow  the  gutter  to  contain  two  or  three  inches  of  water 
without  any  getting  over  the  edge.  At  the  edge  it  is  dressed  o\er  a 
small  angular  piece  of  wood  h,  known  as  a  tiltmg  fillet.  This  fillet, 
while  it  checks  the  progress  of  water  that  might,  were  it  absent,  be 
drifted  oxer  the  edge  of  the  lead,  gives  the  necessary  tilt,  afterwards 
to  be  referred  to,  to  the  tail  of  the  first  row  of  slates. 

Lead,  as  we  have  already  said,  will  not  suffer  the  restraint  of  nails. 
It  must  have  free  course  to  come  and  go  as  temperature  dictates.  But 
in  positions  of  the  kind  we  are  dealing  with  it  needs  no  such  curbing. 
It  will  lie  still  enough  except  for  its  own  molecular  motion.  This, 
however,  though  barely  perceptible  to  observation,  if  interfered  with  is 


Fig.  65. 

enough  to  destroy  the  efficiency  of  the  watertight  sheet.  It  hinders 
us  from  using  large  continuous  sheets  of  the  metal.  In  consequence 
the  gutter  has  lengthwise  to  be  broken  up  into  several  sections  accord- 
ing to  how  far  the  combined  roofs  stretch.  The  breaks  are  introduced 
in  a  series  of  steps  as  in  Fig.  64,  due  care  being  taken  to  overlap  the 
connecting  lead  in  such  a  way  that  water  will  not  penetrate  at  the 
junction.  As  we  gain  the  top  section  of  the  gutter  it  broadens  out 
on  account  of  the  slope  we  are  obliged  to  give  each  of  them  as  well  as  of 
the  steps  that  mark  one  from  the  other.  The  joining  of  sheets  on  the 
flat,  which  here  may  only  be  done  parallel  with  the  slope,  is  accomplished 
by  means  of  a  roll  as  in  Fig.  65.  But  at  the  farm  the  sheets  of  lead 
applied  to  roofing  are  rarely  so  broad  as  to  call  for  this.  The  centre- 
gutter  may  dip  both  ways  and  thus  afford  escape  to  the  water  if  both 

G  2 


«+ 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


ends  are  free — it  no  buildings  abutt  against  either  end  of  the  conjoined 
buildings.  If  only  one  end  is  free  it  will  dip  thitherwards.  Tlie  water 
ought  never,  if  possible,  to  be  drained  down  through  the  buddings.  If 
it  is,  mischief  is  certain  to  result  at  some  time  or  other. 

Cast-iron  centre  gutters  such  as  in  Fig.  66,  ot  which 
there  are  many  modifications,  are  occasionally  made  use 
of  in  connection  with  farm  buildings.  The  respective 
lengths  are  put  together  m  the  same  way  as  the  rhones 
referred  to.  They  are  strong,  and  so  long  as  in  good  order  quite 
effective.     They  ha\e  one  serious  fault,  however  ;  wherever  moist  air 


Cast-iron 

Centre 

Gutters. 


Fig.  r.r>. 


gets  access  to  them  they,  when  cold,  act  as  condensers.  If  they  happen 
to  be  in  buildings  that  contain  live  stock,  water  is  constantly  dripping 
from  them.     From  this  cause  they  are  liable  to  become  a  source  of 


Fig.  67. 


damage.  Shrouding  the  outside  of  them  in  felt  or  encasing  them  in 
wood  prevents  the  dripping.  But  it  is  not  always  practicable  to  do 
this.  Felt  would  fall  away  in  time,  helped,  perhaps,  by  rats  in  want 
of  a  lining  for  nests,  and  unless  the  wood  be  close  home  against  the 
iron,  condensation  would  still  take  place.  They  are  cheaper  than  lead 
gutters,  but  we  would  ne\er  recommend  them  for  situations  where  they 


THE  ROOFS— THEIR   COVERING. 


8s 


The  Con- 
struction of 
the  Valley. 


would  be  subjected  to  the  lung  exhalations  of  animals.     Lead  would 

act  in  much  the  same  way  were  it  not  hindered  by  the  closely-fitting 

boards  on  wliicli  it   rests  in  the  gutter.     An  iron  gutter  may  be  ser\ice 

able  enough  in  connection  with  open  shedding,  but  it  should  never  be 

used  as  part  of  either  byre,  stable,  loose-box,  or  any  other  place  that  is 

set  aside  for  the  housing  of  live  stock. 

Fig.  67  gives  a  section  of  how  the  valley  is  constructed. 
It,  too,  is  provided  with  a  closely-fitting  wood  sole  and 
a  tilting  fillet  at  each  side.  This  sole  is,  of  course,  a 
narrowish  one,  simply  being  there  to  keep  the  lead  from 

liability  to  split  through  being  forced  into  the  otherwise  acute  angle  at 

the    junction     of     the 

roofing   boards.      The 

lead    is   broad    enough 

to  fit  to  the  sole  and 

be  dressed   over    both 

fillets.     The    latter  do 

to     be     smaller     here 

than   at    the   sides    of 

the  centre  gutter,  their 

purpose    being   mostly 

that  alone  of  confining  the  water  to  the  channel.     In  the  centre  gutter 

they  have  in  addition  to  give  tilt  to  the  slates,  although  e^■en  here  they 

ha\e  also  something  to  do  in  that  way. 

The   flank  and   raggle   differ  somewhat   from    both    the 
The  Raggle 

gutter  and  the  valley.     Figs.  68  and  69  show  one  method 

ot  finishing  the  flank.     This,  indeed,  resembles  the  valley.     It  resembles 

one  halved.     The  sole  is  just  the  roofing  boards.     A  tilting  fillet  is  there, 

too,  on  the  side  next  the  roof.     At 

the  other  side  the  lead  is  dressed 

up  the  wall  three   or  four  inches 

and  then  inserted  at  right  angles 

into  a  narrow    groove  worked   in 

the    stone.       This    groove    is    the 

raggle  or  raglet  proper,  and  is  an 

inch  or  an  inch  and  a  half  deep. 

The    lead    is    finished    off  therein 

with  a  slight  curl  of  the  lead  back 

on  itself.     \\'hen  the  lead  has  got 

its  proper  set  the  remaining  space 

in    the    groove    is    filled    up    with 

cement  and  neatly  smoothed  oft".     This  is  generally  left  over  until  the 

slating  has  been  completed.     When  the  raggle  is  completed  no  water  can 

get  between  the  lead  and  the  wall.     This  form  is  sometimes  termed  an 

"open  gutter. ■■ 


86 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.  70  shows  another  method  of  finishing  the  raggle.  In  this 
instance  the  part  of  the  lead  that  projects  on  the  roof,  instead  of 
being    put    under    the  slates,  lies  over    them,    they   being    laid   close 

against    the    wall.       The 

rr 


Fig.  70. 


remainder     of     the     lead 

is      fixed      as     before. 

The      slates      require      a 

tilting      fillet     to      them- 

sehes    in     order    to    lay 

them   so    that    the   Avater 

they     pass     on     may    be 

diverted    from    the    wall. 

The   former,  if   the  more 

troublesome  to   complete, 

is  much  the  neater  as  well  as  the  more  thorough  of  the  two. 

Sometimes  it  is  practicable,  as  in  Fig.  71,  to  finish  off  a  raggle  without 

the  intervention  of  lead  at  all.     But  the  grove  in  the  wall  needs  then 

to  be  a  wide  one,  with  the  slates  projected  a  little  into  it,  and  bedded  in 

cement.     When    the    slater   has    finished,   the    gap  remaining    in    the 

raggle  is  filled  up  with  cement  and   a  good  coat  of  it,  projecting  well 

over  the  slates,  is  firmly  laid  on.     This  answers  for  a  time :    if  away 

from  the  stormy  side  it  may  be  for  a  long  time,  but  we  prefer  to  have 

lead  in  all  cases.     The  tiled  roof  and  the   roof  covered  with  flag-like 

slate,  lend  themselves  to  be  finished  off  with  either  cement  or  lime  in  this 

manner  much  more  effectually  than  the  ordinary  description  of  slated  roof. 

Where   chimney   heads  pass  up  through  roofs,  or  are  in 

'^^^  J^"^*^°"^  the  gables  thereof,  the  junctions  between  them  and  the 
with  Chimneys.  ^  ^    .  . 

slates  are  finished  in  a  manner  similar  to  these  flanks  and 

raggles  we  have  been  discussing.  Fig.  72  shows  a  chimney-head 
finished  thus,  one  side  with  an  open  gutter  as  in  the  flank  represented 
in  Fig.  68,  and  the  other  as  in  Fig.  70,  with  an  apron  of  lead  over  the 
slates.       The    ends    of 

the  chimney  are  finished  *^ '  . 

like  the  latter  men- 
tioned of  the  two  sides, 
with  aprons  projecting 
over  the  slates.  Chim- 
ney-heads usually  being 
of  brick  and  a  raggle 
being    difficult    to    cut 

in  such    hard  material,  Fig. 

the      skirting,     or     the 

•'  flashing,"  as  it  is  sometimes  termed,  of  lead  is  stepped  as  shown 
in  Fig.  73.  In  rough  work  they  may  be  safeguarded  with  cement 
alone,  as  with  the  flanks  mentioned  as  beingf  so  done  in  some  cases. 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR    COVERING. 


87 


^,      ,  It  may  be  gathered  from  what  we  ha\e  been  describin'r 

The  fewer  1  1      r  1         1  1  •  • 

Breaks  in  the      t'^^'  ^^^  lewer  breaks  and  junctions  there  are  in  the  roofs 

Roof-Line  the   of  a  group  of  farm  buildings,  the  better  will  it  be  for  all 

more  easily  is 

the  Roof  main- ^""cerned.      By   breaks    we    mean    any    change    m    the 

tained  water-     continuity  of  the  elevation  or  sky-line  of  any  of  the  sides 
tight. 

of  the  homestead — differences  in  their  level,  in  short,  and 

by  junctions  the  duplication  of  buildings,  or  the  placing  of  two  together 

in    such    a   way    that   the   dividing   wall  is  mutual  to    both.     Breaks 


Fig.  72. 

necessitate  lead  joints  between  the  roof  of  the  lower  building  and  either 
the  gable  or  the  side  wall  of  the  higher.  Each  joint  of  the  kind  is 
e.xpensive  to  begin  with  and  by  no  means  cheap  to  repair  when  flaws 


Fig.  73. 


88  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

begin  to  appear.  I'luniheis'  wages  are  high,  and  much  of  their  time  at 
country  repairs  is  taken  up  in  journeying  to  and  fro. 

The  ranging  together  cheek  by  jowl  of  buildings  of  equal 

Not  wise  to  iiei<'-ht  means  expensive  centre  gutters  between  the 
range  two  o  r  . 

Buildings  parallel  roofs.     Oftener  than  otherwise  this  arrangement 

together.  ^^  ^j^^  result  of  seeking  to  make  one  wall  answer  for  two. 

We  (juestion,  however,  if  this  is  sound  policy.  It  can  hardly  be 
avoided  in  many  cases  ;  but  where  it  arises  from  no  other  cause  than 
the  a\oidance  of  an  e.xtra  side  wall  it  is  a  mark  of  false  economy. 
When  finished  in  a  thorough  way  there  is  not  so  much  saving  after  all, 
and  the  place  is  left  with  a  weak  part  that  is  almost  certain  to  be 
neglected  until  the  decay  it  may  happen  to  be  responsible  for  obliges 
someone  at  last  to  take  it  in  hand.  Another  bad  effect,  but  one  more 
of  a  sanitary  nature  afterwards  to  be  discussed,  of  this  duplication  of 
buildings  is  the  interruption  which  it  causes  to  the  easy  and  effective 
ventilation  of  the  space  covered,  unless  of  course  the  two  buildings  be 
treated  as  one.  But  when  the  two  are  separate,  instead  of  each  being 
in  contact  on  both  sides  with  the  outer  air,  there  is  but  one  side  thus 
advantageously  situated. 

The  slater  has  now  a  free  course.  The  slates  chosen  for 
The  Choice  of    j^-j^   ^^,jjj^    ^g   ^^,g  \-^^yQ   already  remarked,  depend  very 

much  upon  the  kind  most  easily  procurable  in  the  district 
surrounding  the  homestead  being  built.  These  may  indeed  be  of  a 
description  that  one  does  not  care  to  use,  which  leaves  it  open  to 
him  to  make  a  wider  selection.  Scottish  slates  are  roughish,  but 
hardy  and  long-lasting.  Both  bulky  and  hea\-y,  they  become  com- 
paratively costly  if  transported  long  distances.  Welsh  slates  are  the 
most  generally  prevalent  of  all  our  British  sorts.  They  are  thin,  and 
many  go  to  the  ton,  and  in  consequence  the  carriage  of  them  does  not 
amount  up  to  the  figure  payable  for  the  bulkier  kinds.  There  are  good 
slates  too  to  be  had  from  quarries  in  the  North  of  England — in  West- 
moreland and  Lancashire.  The  Westmoreland  slates  are,  however, 
more  of  a  fancy  nature.  This  and  the  limited  supply  thereof  put  them 
out  of  count  so  far  as  the  steading  is  concerned.  The  best  of  them  are 
of  a  nice  green  colour.  The  Lancashire  slates  make  a  first-class  cover 
for  roofs.  Both  they  and  those  peculiar  to  Westmoreland  are  thicker 
and  coarser  in  grain  than  the  Welsh  kinds,  but  a  little  less  so  than  the 
Scottish.  It  is  only  therefore  wdthin  a  reasonable  distance  from  the 
source  of  supply  that  we  find  Lancashire  slates  on  the  roofs  of  home- 
steads. But  all  over  the  country  we  find  the  W^elsh  product  in 
evidence.  Their  supply  seems  endless,  and  the  situation  of  the  rock 
that  yields  them  being  close  to  the  sea,  all  ports  ha^■e  an  easy  as  well 
as  cheap  communication  with  the  quarries. 

Puit  whatever  the  slate  selected  let  it  be  good  of  its  kind.     We  have 
a  liking  for  a  stronger  sort  of  slate  than  the  Welsh— at  least,  the  sort  of 


THE   ROOFS— THEIR    COVERING.  89 

Welsh  that  is  sent  North — for  use  at  the  steading.  And  of  the  remaining 
two  that  are  axailable  we  prefer  the  Lancashire  to  the  Argyleshire,  as 
being  of  a  little  smoother  exterior.  When  farm  servants  mount  the 
roofs  of  the  buildings  for  some  purpose  or  other,  the  slates  require  to  be 
strong  to  withstand  their  tread — and  even  tradesmen,  whether 
painters  or  plumbers,  in  their  angel-like  visits,  can  hardly  a\oid 
cracking  a  few  slates  as  they  pass  up  and  down  the  roofs.  But  on  a 
cover  of  good  stout  Lancashire  slates  one  can  mo^•e  about  with  freedom 
so  far  as  a  dread  of  fracturing  them  goes. 

The  other  extreme  from  the  thin  \\'elsh  slate  we  meet  with  in  districts 
Avhere  rocks  of  a  flaggy  nature  crop  out.  From  the  west  of  Yorkshire 
up  to  Carlisle  and  west  over  the  Border  a  little  to  near  Dumfries  we 
find  semi-flags  doing  the  duty  of  slates.  In  Forfar  and  then  away  in 
the  extreme  north  of  Scotland — in  Caithness  —we  come  across  them 
again.  It  is  in  the  latter  district  that  we  find  these  sort  of  pavement 
roofs  in  perfection.  One  can  perambulate  them  without  fear  of 
consequences — to  the  outer  covering,  that  is  to  say. 

In  dealing  with  these  large-sized  slates  it  would  of  course  be  waste  of 
material  to  cover  the  roof  with  sarking  boards.  Two-thirds  of  these 
would  never  have  a  slate  nail  driven  into  them.  Good  stout  spars  are 
used  to  bear  up  the  slates,  or  flags,  rather,  and  form  a  catch  for  the 
attaching  nails. 

We   have  already  adverted  to  the  fact  that   Scottish  builders  never 

take  kindly  to  the   English  practice  of  slating   on   laths   instead   of  on 

boards.     The  slates   native   to  the   country  as  well  as  those  imported 

being  both  small  and  irregular  in  shape  has  much  to  do  with  this,  we 

consider — much   more  we  suspect  than  that  other  cause,  the  stormier 

climate  of  the  North,  which  is  sometimes  advanced  as  accountable  for 

this  difference  in  detail.     Where  followed  out  in  its  entirety  of  having 

the   inner  side  of  the   slate  cover  between  the  laths  rendered — that  is, 

coated  more  or  less  smoothly  w'ith  haired  plaster  lime — an  efficient  cover 

is  obtained.     It  is  one,  howe\er,  not  easy  of  repair  once  wear  and  tear 

begins  to  have   effect,   or  should  accident  overtake   it.     A  stone  or  a 

chimney  can  falling  from  any  distance  upon  a  roof  cover  of  this  nature 

would  go  through  it  almost  unchecked.     A^  roof  slated  over  on  sarking 

boards  is  capable  of  giving  a  better  account  of  itself.     Moreover,  how 

easy  of  repair  such  an  one  is  !     The  English  finished  roof,  with  its  larger 

and  more  symmetrical  slates,  is  pleasing  to  the  critical  eye.     But  for 

standing  the  e\eryday  usage  and  the  storm  and  stress  common   to  the 

lot   of  the   homestead  north   of  the   Border,  commend  us  to  the  more 

rugged  Scottish  one,  with  its  stronger  inner  shell. 

_,     ^,       ^,  .,    The   nails  used  for  attaching  the  slates  ought  in  e\ery 

The  Slate  Nails.  .  /^      .  •,,,,,• 

case  to  be  galvanized,  and  of  a  size  suitable  to  the  class  of 

slate  selected.     Thin  composition  wire  nails  do  for  the  smaller  \\elsh 

slates,   but  stout  wrought-iron  ones  are  required   for   the   larger   and 


go 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


thicker  kinds  of  slates.  A  single  nail  is  sufficient  for  the  smaller  sorts, 
hut  two  at  least  are  needed  for  the  larger.  Sometimes  it  is  stipulated 
that  every  third  row  shall  be  double  nailed.  This  arrangement  allows 
the  slates  in  the  other  rows  to  be  shed  apart  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
nail-holes  of  all  can  be  exposed  with  a  view  to  repairs.  Were  all  double 
nailed  it  is  obvious  there  could  be  no  shedding  of  them. 

Turning  to  Fig.  7.},  we  see  how  the  slates  are  arranged  in 
arrangin^^the  Position  on  the  roof.  The  first  row  is  double,  the  upper- 
Slates  on  the      most  slates  being  laid  over  the  joints  of  those  abutting 

underneath.  Were  this  precaution  not  taken  rain  would 
get  in  at  the  unprotected  joint  between  the  tail  of  the  second  row  and 
the  eave.  The  space  on  each  side  of  a  joint  covered  by  a  slate  laid  over 
the  same  is  termed  the  "  bond."  The  cover  is  the  lap  that  each  row  has 
over  the  nail-holes  of  the  alternate  one  beneath  it.  Were  these  nail- 
holes  not  covered  o\-er  by  the  row  of  slates  second  above  it,  there  is 
nothing,  it  is  easy  to  see,  to  hinder  water  on  its  way  down  the  slates 


( 


A' 


Fig. 


entering  the  roof  thereby.     It  is  this  that  calls  for  so  many  slates  being 

used  in  making  a  roof  thoroughly  watertight.     Wonderfully  little  cover 

does  when  the  roof  has  a  (juick  slope  and  there  is  no  wind  to  check  the 

water  as  it  flows  thereon.     But  let  a  gale  play  upon  that  roof,  blowing 

upwards  at  times  and  retarding  the  flow,  or  let  fine  snow  come  drifting  in 

the  wind  that  swirls  about  the  roofs,  then  will  soon  appear  cause  for  regret 

that  greater  care  was  not  observed  on  this  head.    With  roofs  such  as  we 

have  demonstrated  on  our  plans  of  representative  steadings,  the  usual  cover 

arranged  for  is  to  start  with  three  inches  or  two  and  a  half  at  the  eaves  and 

diminish  gradually  to  one  of  two  or  one  and  a  half  inches  at  the  ridge. 

Fig.  75,  which  gives  a  section  of  part  of  a  roof,  enables  one 

The  Lap  or       better  to  understand  this  matter  of  cover,  and  it  may  further 

"  Cover,    of  ,  1  ,    • 

the  Slates.  perhaps  make   plam   what   purpose   the   tilt  at  the  eave 

serves.     The   latter   serves  to  gi\-e  the  first  two  or  three 

rows  of  slates  a  grip  at  the   tails  as  well  as  at  the  heads  of  the  slates. 

\\  ere  they  nailed  on  without  any  such  tilt   as  in   Fig.  76,  then  the  tails 

of  the  slates  would  sit  free  and  out  of  touch  with  the  slates  immediately 

beneath   them,  witli  the  consequence  that,  cocked  up  in  the  air  in  this 


THE  ROOFS—THEIR   COVERING. 


91 


way,   tliey  would  offer  such  a 


Fig.  75. 

gain  tilt  much  in  the  same 
svall-plate,  as  in  Fig.  78. 
In  higher  class  brick- 
work than  pre^•ails  at 
the  Scottish  homestead 
this  is  obtained  by 
working  in  a  plinth  in 
various  arrangement  of 
the  bricks.  In  Scotland 
tradesmen  speak  of  this 
tilting  up  of  the  slates 
as  "  bell-cast,"  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  splay 
of  the  mouth  of  a  bell, 
we  presume. 

Fi 


le\erage   to   the   wind    as  to    be  easily 
stripped   off    thereby,    and 
rain    and    snow    would    at 
times  be  driven  up  past  the 
point    of   safety.       Fig.    75 
shows,  as  we  ha\-e  said,  an 
efficient  tilt  being  afforded 
by    the    outer   edge   of   the 
wallhead,  the  roofing  boards 
being   far  enough    in    from 
the   edge   to  admit  of  this. 
Sometimes   a  dressed  free- 
stone plinth  is  added  to  the 
wallhead,  as  in  Fig.   77,  to 
constitute  a  more  thorough 
tilt;    but    when    the    outer 
edge  of  the  wall  is  finished 
off  with  good  material,  there 
is   no   need    for   this   extra 
expense.     Where    the  wall 
is  narrow,  as  when   built  of 
brick,    it    is   practicable    to 
way    by  adding   to  the   breadth   of  the 


The  Tilt  or 
"Bell-Cast" 
of  the  Slates. 


/  0 
shows  the 
slates 
started 
with  a  sufficiencv  of 
"  bell-cast,"  and  in  con- 
sequence  gripping 
together  at  the  proper  places, 


Fig.  76. 
and  in  addition  having   ample    cover, 


92 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


V/'/AW/A 


the  nail-holes  of  each  row  being  rendered  secure  by  the  overlap  of 
the  second  row  next  above.  Were  it  enough  to  overlap  the  nail- 
holes  of  one  row  with  the  slates  of  the  next,  there  would  be  an  immense 
sa\ing  of  slating  matter.     More  is  required,  however.     Turning  again 

to  Fig.  74,  we  can  see  at  a  glance  that  it 
is  by   reason   of  the    side   joints  of   the 
zj       ,  I  slates  that  two  superincumbent  rows  of 

J  '  I  ■  I  slates  are  needed  to  make  one  row  water- 

M  I  tight.       Moreover,    were  the  slates  not 

^.^"^  k  I  brought  down  as  far  over  each  other  as 

~^  Figs.  75  and  76  show  them  to  be,  then  the 

^'"^'•77-  Fig.  78.      ^yj^ter  that  got  in  between  the  joints  of 

the  second  row  of  any  three  would  find  its  way  through  the  nail-holes  of 
the  third.  If  the  rows  could  be  continuous,  like  strips  of  felting  laid 
parallel  to  eaves  and  ridge,  there  would  then  be  no  call  for  this  triple 
arrangement ;  each  row 
would  require  to  pro- 
ject no  further  over 
that  beneath  it  than 
would  securely  cover 
the  nail-holes  in  the 
same. 

Several  kinds  of 
slates  are  not  dressed 
square  up  to  the  head. 
With  these  care  must 
be  taken  that  if  the  nail-holes  are  above  the  scjuared  part  of  the  slate, 
the  cover  must  tlien  apply  to  its  relationship  with  the  top  of  the  squared 
part  instead  of  with  the  nail-hole.  Hardly  any  slates  but  those  from 
Wales  are  delivered  ready  dressed.  The  others  have  to  be  dressed 
more  or  less,  and  in  all  cases  be  assorted  into  the  various  sizes,  so  that 
the  biggest  may  be  started  with  and  the  smallest  ones  find  a  place  at 
the  ridge.  Both  Welsh  and  others  have  to  get  nail-holes  formed  in 
them  after  delivery. 

In  some  instances  tlie  \'acancies  left  by  tliese  rounded  shoulders  are 
filled  up  with  plaster  lime,  thus  bringing  the  head  of  the  row  to  a  uniform 
level.  "Shouldering,"  this  is  called.  It  is  not  a  good  practice  to  observe 
in  buildings  occupied  by  live  stock,  because  the  moist  air  of  such  places 
keeps  the  lime  damp,  and  this  tends  to  corrode  the  nails  that  are  in 
contact  with  the  lime. 

The  slates  being  attaclied,  the  ridgin^:  and  the  "  piends"  fall 

ofthe  R^dees     *■"  ^'^  'inislied  off.    Zinc  is  now  more  commonly  used  than 

and  "  Piends."  any  (jther  material.     Fig.  79  gives  a  cross  section  of  the 

form  this  ridging  takes  when  finished.    The  zinc  measures 

twelve  mches  across  and  is  manufactured  in  six-foot  len^rths.     It  is  shown 


THE   ROOFS -THEIR    COVERING. 


93 


Fig.   So. 


in  position  fitted  to  a  ridge  pole  about  two  inches  in  diameter,  spiked  to 

the  apex  of  the  roof.     Galvanized  iron  hold-fasts  or  clips  of  a  similar 

section  to  the  zinc,  and  which  accordingly  fit  it  close,  are  nailed  at  two 

feet  apart   to   the 

ridge     pole     and 

thus  hold  the  zinc 

firmly  in  position. 

'J'  h  e      slovenly 

method  of  attach- 
ing     a      squared 

piece     of      wood 

instead  of  the  roll 

has  crept   into 

practice.       It      is 

evident,  however, 

that     the      latter 

gives  the  zinc  a  far  better  hold.    It  should,  therefore,  always  be  insisted 

that  it  is  supplied. 

At    the  time  the  ridging  is  being  put  on,  the  ventilators  we    shall 

afterwards  describe  are  also  fixed  up,  the  zinc  being  fitted  close  up  to 

these  and  holding  them  in  their  places. 

An  important  matter  which  we  have  not  touched  on  yet 

the  Gables.         ^^  ^^^^  finish  of  the  slating  at  the  gables  of  the  building. 
Where  the  gable  is  carried  no  higher  than  the  general 

level  of  the  wallhead,  and  the  roof,  as  in  Fig.  80,  takes  upon  itself  the 

duty  of  closing  in  the  opening  at  that  end  there  is  of  course  no  difficulty 

in  the  matter,  there  being  no  junction  of  slates  with  wall  of  gable.     The 

slating  is  merely 
continued  at  right 
angles  round  the 
corner.  "Fiends" 
are  the  result  of 
this  class  of  roof 
— the  pavilion,  or 
"  hipped  "  roof  as 
it  is  called — but 
these  are  easdy 
dealt  with,  being 
but  a  continua- 
tion of  the  ridge. 
There   is    more 

trouble  where   the    gable    is    carried  up    in    the    ordinary   way   as   in 

Figs.    81    and    82.     There    the    slating    is    shown    as  finished   with    a 

"  skew."     This,  in  our  opinion,  is  not  a  very  satisfactory  method.     It 

is   difficult   to   keep  the  joint   between  the  slates  and  the  skew  stones 


Fig.   8r. 


94 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.   82. 


watertight.     Generally  tlie  slates  are  simply  butted  against  the  "  skew," 

and  the  angle  is  filled  with  either  lime  or  cement.     The  latter  cracks  or 

falls  away  and  rain  gets  in.     It  will  do  so  by  a  very  slight  crack— one 

that  cannot  be  observed  from  the  ground  even  when  within  the  range 

of  vision.     Sometimes  more  or  less  of  a  raggle  is  formed  in  the  "skew  " 

and  the  mortar  inserted  therein  ; 
and  lead  is  occasionally  had 
recourse  to  by  way  of  a  flashing. 
Either  is  an  improvement,  but 
with  so  little  room  to  work  upon, 
each  is  very  liable  to  displacement 
with  consequent  leakage.  \\'hen 
finishing  against  a  "  skew,"  in 
either  of  these  ways,  it  is  usual  to 
have  a  tilting  fillet  under  the 
slates  for  the  purpose  of  diverting 
water  from  the  raggle  or  joint. 

But   even   with  this  joint  tho- 
roughly secure,   the  skew  stones 

by   themselves  are  very  apt  to  draw  water.     It  works  its  way  down 

between  the  joints.     If  the  latter  happen  to  remain  tight,  it  will  in  the 

case  of  many  kinds  of  stone  find  its  way  down  through  them  even. 
We  can  seldom  be  confident,  in  fact,  that  the  gable  is  dry  unless  the 

slates  are  carried  right  over  beyond  its  outer  face  as  in  Figs.  83  and  84. 

No  water  can  then  gain  admittance  at  the  head  of  the  gable.     But 

having  gained  this  advantage,  we  are  met  with  the  difficulty  of  how  to 

finish  the  exposed 

sides  of  the  slates 

that  project  over 

the    face    of    the 

wall.    If  we  carry 

these  too  far  over, 

we    lay    them   at 

the  mercy  of  the 

wind.     The   first 

gale  that   strikes 

the    gable     will, 

very   likely,   tear 

oflf  the  projecting 


Fir,.   83. 


slates  and  leave  matters  in  a  mess  at  that  critical  part.  If  we  keep 
them  too  close  in  to  the  gable,  we  leave  a  weakly  place  between  the  two 
where  rain  may  be  driven  in.  The  joint  is  pointed  on  completion  of  the 
work,  but  the  mortar  soon  falls  therefrom. 

There  is,  however,  a  way  of  finishing  off  here  that  enables  us  to  make 
matters  secure  without   either   contingency   occurring.     If   instead   of 


THE   ROOFS-THEIR    COVERIXG. 


95 


finishing  ofT  the  gable-head  level,  as  usually  is  the  case,  we  raise  two 

or  three  inches  on  the  outer  edge  up  to  the  level  of  the  roofing  boards, 

r.s  in  Figs.  84  and  85,  w^e  can 

then  dispense  altogether  with 

pointing    at   the    outer  angle 

between    slates     and    gable. 

This  can  be  done  with  cement 

as  the  slating  proceeds,  which 

will  allow    the   slates  to  bed 

themselves  down  in  the  ma- 
terial while    it    is    soft.     The 

boards  must,  of  course,  come 

as  near  to  the   edge    as    will 

allow  of  the  proper  nailing  of 

the  slates,  which  here  ought 

in    all    cases    to    be    double 

nailed.    A  finish  of  this  simple 

description  will  make  sure  of  a  dry  gable  and  at  the  same  time  a  secure 

edge  to  the  slating,  two  matters  which  are  of  considerable  importance. 

This  is  a  part  of  the  roof  that  is  rarely  out  of  trouble,  is  seldom  paid  atten- 
tion to,  and  when  it  is,  mere  patching 
is  all  that  it  gets.  Radical  treatment 
gives  the  impression  that  a  great  deal 
is  being  done  for  a  small  end,  there- 
fore it  is  seldom  adopted.  A  little 
pointing  staves  off  the  business  until 
some  other  occasion,  but  pointing  has 
no  secure  foothold  and  it  soon  drops 
off.     With  wood  behind  slates  at  one 

side,  and  stone  at  the  other,  all  differing  in  temperature  and  in  degree 

of  expansive  property,  the  lime  or  cement  gives  way  on  account  of  these 

disruptive  tendencies  of  its  supporters. 


Fig.  5^. 


Fig.  8^. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Floors  and  Drains. 

Thic  doors  of  the  poorer  class  of  homesteads  still  depend 
available  to  a  large  extent  on  the  nature  of  the  material  that   is 

Flooring  available  in  the  district  of  which  they  are  representative. 

The  floor  paved  with  small  boulders  prevails  in  those 
parts  where  flags  are  not  to  be  had,  where  fire-clay  is  not  a  natural 
commodity,  and  where  whin  or  granite  is  not  at  the  surface.  Flags,  as 
a  rule,  make  excellent  flooring  material  for  most  of  the  farm  buildings. 
As  to  be  had  in  Caithness  and  Forfarshire  and  in  parts  of  Wales, 
material  of  a  better  sort  is  hardly  to  be  wished  for.  With  their  edges 
sawn  they  can  be  laid  closely  together  to  form  a  suitable  floor  for  nearly 
all  the  houses  composing  the  homestead.  Almost  the  same  may  be 
said  of  the  fireclay  bricks  that  are  manufactured  in  nearly  all  the  coal- 
producing  districts.  They  can  be  turned  to  account  in  every  place 
where  flags  answer  the  purpose.  They  can  further  be  used  in  the 
stalls  of  stables,  a  situation  for  which  flags  are  not  suitable.  Granite 
and  whin  setts  (square  dressed  blocks)  are  both  material  of  the  very 
best  nature  for  the  latter  purpose.  At  places  where  they  are  plentiful 
they  are  frequently  turned  to  account  as  a  substitute  for  more  suitable 
stuff  in  other  parts  of  the  buildings,  though  there  are  few  where  this 
cannot  be  done.  The  rounded  boulders,  or  "  kidney  "  stones,  whether 
gathered  from  the  fields,  the  river  bank,  or  the  sea  shore,  we  find 
forming  the  complete  pavement  of  byres,  stables,  cattle-courts,  and 
loose-boxes.  It  is  one,  however,  which  comes  far  short  of  what  is  now 
required  of  a  proper  floor. 

\\'hat  is  required  of  such  it  may  be  as  well  to  tell  here  as 
required  of  a      anywhere  else.     To   begin   with,  we   want   one  that  will 

first-class  stand  some  tear  and  wear.     We  want  it   to  be  smooth. 

Flooring  ^    ,  ,.  ,,,  ,  , 

Material.  Y^*   by  no  means  slippery.     We  want  it  smooth  enough 

to  afford  a  comfortable  bed  for  animals  that  have  both  to 

stand  and  sleep  thereupon  ;  smooth  enough  to  allow  water  to  flow  along 

its  surface  unimpeded  ;  smooth  enough  to  be  easily  swept,  and  to  allow 

shovel  and  scraper  to  glide  over  its  surface  while  the  working  edge  of 

either  all  the  time  fits  closely  to  the  floor.     We  want  it  to  come  up  to 

this  standard,  and  yet  be  able  to  allow  either  horse  or  ox  to  move  about 

upon  it  with  freedom  and  sure  foothold.     What  is  more,  we  want  it  to 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS.  97 

be  jointless  so  that  moisture  from  the  surface  cannot  percolate  to  the 
soil  beneath,  neither  can  ground  damp  ascend  from  below.  Nor  are  we 
content  with  that  even  :  we  must  have  the  floor  material  impervious  in 
itself,  and  one  continuous  watertight  sheet.  And  over  and  above  being 
able  to  hold  water  in  check  it  must  be  capable  of  resisting  the  burrowing 
powers  of  rats. 

Which  of  the  different  materials  we  have  just  mentioned  comes  up  to 
this  standard  ?  Not  the  last  one,  certainly.  It  is  all  joints  together. 
The  animal  that  sleeps  on  a  floor  of  this  kind  is  almost  in  direct  com- 
munication with  the  soil.  Its  droppings  drain  therein  until  it  can 
absorb  no  more.  The  irregularities  of  the  surface  of  the  floor  in  time 
become  packed  with  excrement — they  get  rounded  off"  with  dirt  which  it 
is  impossible  wholly  to  remove  by  means  of  broom,  shovel,  or  scraper. 
The  foothold  is  good,  but  alas  for  the  comfort  of  a  bed  having  this  for  a 
basis  unless  the  stones  be  small  and  exceptionally  uniform  !  "  The 
clartier  the  cosier"  holds  good  in  this  instance,  for  the  dirtier  it  becomes 
the  more  effectively  will  the  spaces  between  the  stones  be  levelled  up. 
Its  lasting  powers  cannot,  however,  be  gainsaid. 

Setts,  whether  of  granite  or  of  whin  and  its  allies,  are  as  lasting. 
They  are  smooth  and  afford  a  more  comfortable  bed.  But  they  have 
almost  as  many  joints.  Bricks  are  even  better  than  the  latter  in  the 
way  of  comfort,  but  they  have  even  more  joints,  and  are  not  nearly  so 
lasting.  The  floor  can  be  more  easily  cleaned,  however.  Flags  are 
better  than  either.  If  the  right  sort,  they  last  long.  They  are  com- 
paratively smooth  on  surface  and  have  far  fewer  joints.  Not  one  of  the 
three,  however,  can  keep  rats  in  check.  These  sappers  and  miners  of 
the  four-footed  world  look  on  floors  constructed  of  these  materials  as 
safe  retreats  and  bases  of  operations  rather  than  as  serious  obstacles  to 
their  free  run  of  the  homestead. 
„  Where,  then,  if  these  widely  prevailing  materials  fail  us, 

Portland  r    \  ,,,-,,  i      ,  j       j 

Cement  are  we  to  find  one  at  all  likely  to  reach  the  standard  we 

Concrete  have  quoted?     W'e  have  it  in  Portland  cement  concrete, 

one  of  the  ....  ,       .  .,  •      1        j 

best  Materials  a  material  that  is  not  very  costly,  is  easily  manipulated, 

for  Farm  ^^^^  answers  in  a  satisfactory  manner  the  requirements 

Floors.  .  . 

we  set  forth.  No  rat  can  force  its  way  through  concrete. 
It  is  impervious  to  water,  whether  seeking  away  down  or  a  passage  up. 
It  can  be  laid  in  one  continuous  sheet,  covering  over,  without  crack  or 
seam,  the  whole  surface  area  within  the  walls ;  consequently  there  is  no 
chance  of  the  subsoil  ever  becoming  contaminated  by  excrement,  either 
solid  or  liquid,  and  henceforth  diffusing  ill-favoured  emanations  through- 
out the  place.  A  floor  laid  with  this  material  can  at  any  time  be 
swilled  out  with  water,  and  yet  be  fit  for  occupation  in  a  minute  or  two 
thereafter.  It  affords  a  smooth  and  level  if  a  hard  bed  for  cattle.  For 
horses  of  the  heavier  kind  it  is  by  itself  hardly  so  suitable.  It  is,  indeed, 
quite  in  place  and  thoroughly  effective  in  all  parts  of  the  stable  excepting 

M.H.  H 


c,8  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  two  or  three  feet  at  the  ends  of  the  stalls  with  which  the  hind  feet  of 

the  horses  come  in  contact.     The  calkins  on  the  shoes  are  too  much  for 

the  enduring  powers  of  the  concrete.    What  with  the  wetness  there  and 

the  frequent  poundings,  and  constant  grinding  or  boring  force  of  the 

horses'  heels  tliat  the  concrete  is  subjected  to,  it  soon  gives  way.     The 

forefeet  of  the  horses  are  not  nearly  so  severe  on  it,  and  under  them  it 

Avill  stand  for  long.     But  in  this  critical  place  the  concrete  can   be 

supplemented  with  whin  or  granite  setts.      Elsewhere  in  the  stable  it  is 

as  desirable  to  have  it  as  in  the  other  buildings  of  the  farm. 

In  the  barn,  where  no  wet  or  moisture  is  supposed  to  be,  concrete 

makes  as  acceptable  a  floor  as  in  the  places  above  mentioned.     Grain 

is  easily  swept  up  or  lifted  by  shovel  therefrom,  and  no  vermin  can 

undermine  it.     In  the  cooking  shed,  the  meal  store,  and  the  root  house 

it    is   equally    desirable    and    effective  ;  likewise    for   pig    and    poultry 

houses,  and  the  dairy  premises  generally.      In  fact,  there  is  hardly  a 

place  about  the  homestead  that  is  worthy  of  a  floor  in  which  concrete 

does  not  serve  as  a  material  of  the  first  class. 

Unless  it  be  the  so-called  tar  macadam  stuffs,  we  know 

Tar  Macadam   of  no  other  material  that  has  the  slightest  approach  to 
very  suitable  ....  n         ^      ■  -11 

in  some  Cases,  equality  with  concrete  as  a  lioor-laymg  material  at  the 

farm  homestead.  In  some  respects  tar  macadam  is  even 
superior  to  concrete.  It  is  softer,  or  more  elastic,  and  makes  a  more 
comfortable  bed  for  animals,  and  is  warmer  to  the  touch.  It  is  not 
inclined  to  be  slippery  like  concrete.  Wherever  concrete  can  be  turned 
to  account  in  floor-laying  so  can  this  material.  It  too  is  hard,  continuous 
in  surface,  and  is  equally  impervious  to  damp.  It  also  is  proof,  in  no 
small  degree,  against  rats.  It  comes  behind  concrete  in  so  far  that  it 
is  not  strong  enough  to  make  a  corner  of  itself.  With  concrete  we  can 
mould  the  surface  as  we  like,  forming  raised  walks,  gutters,  beds,  and 
steps,  all  without  the  aid  of  other  materials  to  stiffen  the  corners  or 
sharp  edges.  But  with  tar  macadam  we  need  kerb-stones  alongside 
the  grips,  "  settle  stones  "  along  the  foot  of  the  beds,  and  stone  steps  at 
the  doorways  as  a  strong  bordering  to  the  stuff.  It  is  a  cheaper 
material  than  concrete,  and  as  easily  laid  and  repaired.  It  is  not  one, 
however,  that  the  country  mason  can  manipulate.  It  requires  to  be 
taken  in  hand  by  men  accustomed  to  work  with  stuff  of  the  kind. 

Tar  macadam  is  tarry  matter  and  broken  stones  similiar 

The  Method  of  ^q   road  metal  well  mixed    together   and   firmly  pressed 
laymg  Tar  ^  J    ir 

Macadam.  down  over  the  surface  it  is  meant  to  cover.  The  soft 
substance  is  the  thick  residue  left  in  the  process  of  tar 
distillation.  It  resembles  asphalt,  and,  like  the  latter,  requires  to  be 
melted  before  it  will  mix  with  the  stones.  It  can  be  laid  in  two  layers 
or  in  three — the  first  one  containing  larger  stones,  the  second  smaller, 
and  the  upper  mere  chips  or  rough  sand.  Each  layer  is  well  compressed 
with  a  hea\'y  roller.     The  floor  soon  sets  and  is  then  ready  for  use.     It 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


99 


is  a  floor  that  is  not  much  known  as  yet,  but  judging  from  its  capabilities 
it  is  one  that  promises  to  be  widely  turned  to  account.  Our  experience 
of  it  has  hitherto  been  more  in  connection  with  streets  and  footpaths 
than  farm  houses.  A  material  that  can  stand  the  wear  and  tear  incidental 
to  these  situations,  while  very  suitable  in  other  ways,  is  well  adapted, 
one  would  think,  to  bear  any  stress  it  may  be  put  to  at  the  homestead. 
It  is  available  at  only  few  places,  however,  without  running  to  expense 
in  the  matter  of  transportation,  tools,  of  materials,  and  experienced 
manipulators  thereof. 

Both  concrete  and  tar  macadam  are  laid  abont  the  same  thickness — 
five  inches  or  so.  A  basis  either  of  land-strewn  or  quarried  stones, 
broken  tiles,  or  brickbats  packed  well  together  and  broken  to  form  a 
smoothish  surface  is  prepared  on  which  to  lay  either.  This  is 
better  than  laying  it  directly  on  the  sub-soil.  It  affords  it  a  more 
uniform  bearing,  and  at  the  same  time  cuts  it  off  from  direct  com- 
munication with  mother  earth,  thus  acting  both  by  way  of  cushion 
and  non-conductor. 

Most  country  masons  are  now  able  to  lay  concrete  floors 

The  Method  {^  a  satisfactory  manner  without  the  aid  of  the  plasterer, 
of  laying  . 

Concrete.  Formerly    that     tradesman's     assistance     was     thought 

essential  in  this  job,  especially  the  laying  of  the  last 
coat.  But  the  floors  are  not  wanted  to  be  finished  so  smooth  as  the 
plasterer  is  accustomed  to  complete  his  work.  Concrete  floors  are 
laid  in  two  coats,  the  first  three-and-a-half  or  four  inches  being  of  rough 
material,  and  the  remainder  of  cement  and  sand  alone.  The  first  layer 
is  beaten  down  with  a  broad-faced  rammer ;  the  second  is  spread  over 
it  by  means  of  trowel  and  float. 

One  part  of  good  Portland  cement,  four  of  broken  stones,  similar  in 
size  to  road  metal,  and  one  of  sharp  sand,  make  a  good  mixture  for 
concrete.  The  best  job  is  made  when  the  different  materials  are  mixed 
on  a  wood  platform.  There  is  no  danger  then  of  mud  or  dust  getting 
amongst  them,  and  every  chance  is  afforded  of  a  thorough  mixture  of 
the  different  bodies  being  attained.  It  is  advisable  to  turn  the  heap 
twice  before  wetting  it.  Water  is  added  at  the  next  turning,  and  this 
is  repeated  until  the  concrete  is  plastic  enough  to  be  spread  out  as 
required.     It  is  then  in  condition  to  pack  closely  together. 

Broken  whinstone  constitutes  a  capital  medium  for  the  cement  to 
merge  upon  and  harden  against.  But  granite  and  hard  freestone  will 
also  serve  the  purpose  sufficiently  well.  Anything  of  a  crumbly  nature 
had  better  be  rejected.  Gravel,  where  plentiful,  is  made  to  do  service 
instead  of  chipped  stone,  and  apparently  with  good  effect.  We  prefer 
the  angular  to  the  round  stones,  but  would  never  think  of  going  to  the 
expense  of  obtaining  these  when  gravel  was  plentiful. 

Portland  cement,  unlike  lime,  will  set  without  the  aid  of  sand,  but  it 
is  none  the  worse  for  a  fair  proportion  of  that  in  the  mixture.     There 

H    2 


loo  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

might,  if  it  is  good,  safely  be  at  least  two  parts  of  sand  to  one  of 
cement.  The  fragments  of  stone  or  other  material  simply  serve,  as  we 
have  said,  for  the  semi-fluid  mixture  of  cement  and  sand  to  cohere  to, 
embracing  these  in  its  grasp,  which  gradually  tightens  as  the  cement 
hardens.  They  are  thus  bound  into  a  solid  mass  by  reason  of  the 
cement  eventually  growing  as  hard,  if  not  harder,  than  themselves. 
They  have  no  such  intimate  relation  to  the  cement  that  the  sand  bears 
to  it,  therefore  they  may  be  left  out  of  reckoning  on  that  liead.  It  is  the 
sand  alone  that  effects  the  strength  of  the  cement.  If  clean  and  sharp, 
two,  as  we  have  said,  or  even  in  some  cases  three,  parts  of  sand  may  be 
allowed  to  one  of  cement,  and  the  concrete  will  be  all  the  better.  It 
must  be  good,  however,  else  the  result  is  sure  to  be  disappointing. 

The  mixing  thereof  is  a  most  important  point  in  the  preparation  of 
concrete.  If  there  is  more  cement  at  one  part  than  another,  the 
concrete  cannot  be  of  equal  strength.  At  the  parts  where  there  is 
least  of  it  the  chips  or  fragments  of  stone  will  be  more  loosely  held 
together  than  where  it  is  plentiful.  Some  of  the  pieces  will  be  lying 
against  each  other  with  little  or  no  cement  between  them,  consequently 
devoid  of  coherence.  It  is  true  that  when  in  the  form  of  a  homestead 
floor  there  is  not  much  pressure  put  upon  concrete,  and  what  there  is 
usually  happens  to  be  uniform.  But  it  serves  no  end  other  than  the 
encouragement  of  carelessness,  with  its  train  of  evil  results,  to  allow 
work  to  be  done  in  a  slipshod  manner.  In  a  job  of  this  kind  it  is  well 
to  begin  with  the  clear  understanding  that  there  is  to  be  no  undue 
hurry  over  the  mixing  of  the  various  ingredients.  Unless  sufficient 
work  be  given  to  it  at  the  start,  we  can  never  be  certain  that  we  deserve 
to  earn  the  full  benefit  from  our  materials  let  them  be  ever  so  good. 
With  regard  to  tar  macadam,  there  is  not  the  same  likelihood  of  harm 
resulting  from  improper  mixing  of  the  components.  The  tar  is  melted 
in  a  large  cauldron  affair.  As  it  becomes  thin  the  chips  of  stone  are 
added  to  it  and  all  stirred  about  like  thick  porridge.  There  is  little 
chance,  therefore,  of  the  prepared  stuff  varying  much  in  consistency. 
All  the  stone  gets  the  opportunity  of  being  thoroughly  enveloped  in  the 
sticky  matter.  When  it  has  reached  the  right  degree  of  consistency  it 
is  ladled  into  iron  wheelbarrows  and  conveyed  to  the  seat  of  operations. 
_  ,  Failing  one's  being  able  to  avail  himself  of  either  of  these 

Materials  and  desirable  materials  for  the  formation  of  floors,  there  is 
how  to  deal       nothing  for  it  but  to  fall  back  upon  the  best  of  the  others 

with  them.  ,  ^ 

that  happen  to  be  obtainable.  Whichever  it  is,  let  it  be 
laid  in  the  best  manner  we  can  accomplish.  If  carefully  assorted  accord- 
mg  to  size,  one  class  to  be  used  at  one  place  and  a  different  one  at 
another,  to  begin  with,  and  pains  to  be  taken  to  bed  them  uniformly, 
even  boulder  stones  of  a  suitable  kind  can  be  set  to  form  a  surprising 
sort  of  floor.  It  is  out  of  count  of  course  in  the  majority  of  the  houses. 
In  the  barn  the  bare  eartli  trodden  flat  is  preferable,  and  so  would  it  be 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS.  loi 

in  other  places  the  floors  of  which  need  to  be  easily  swept  and  must  offer 
no  resistance  to  the  free  movement  of  the  shovel.  In  the  pigs'  house  a 
floor  of  this  nature  would  not  resist  the  snouts  of  the  animals  for  a  day. 
And  pity  the  attendant  who  has  to  keep  clean  the  floor  of  a  byre  paved 
thus,  but  pity  more  the  cow  that  has  to  stand  and  lie  upon  it  !  The 
stable  and  loose-boxes  are  about  the  only  houses  regarding  which  it 
can  be  said  to  be  suitable.  It  gives  a  firm  foothold  to  the  horses, 
and  with  sufficiency  of  beddmg  affords  them  a  comfortable  bed  enough. 
There  is  never  so  much  semi-liquid  filth  about  these  places  either  but 
what  the  floors,  no  matter  the  kind,  can  be  easily  cleaned  up.  When 
well  laid  with  stones  of  a  uniform  size  it  makes  a  capital  pavement  for 
a  courtyard.  And  the  passages  in  front  of  the  cattle-boxes  might 
on  a  pinch  be  so  paved. 

But  whether  cobble-stones,  bricks  or  flags  are  being  dealt  with  it  is 
essential  that  a  firm,  level  base  be  prepared  for  them ;  whatever  it 
consists  of,  it  must  be  well  consolidated.  Over  this  is  spread  an  inch 
or  two  of  sand  or  fine  ashes  on  which  the  paving  material  is  at  first 
laid  gently  down  until  some  yards  have  been  covered,  when  it  is  gradually 
beaten  down  to  its  proper  level.  The  loose  sand  or  other  stuff  used 
spreads  out  from  beneath  the  bricks  and  flags  to  the  free  side,  and  thus 
enables  them  to  be  brought  to  a  firm  yet  elastic  sort  of  bearing. 
Without  this  soft  cushion  between  them  and  the  unyielding  sub-soil  it 
would  be  impossible  to  lay  either  bricks  or  flags  evenly.  Were  the 
foundation  of  equal  consistency  throughout  and  absolutely  level,  or  at 
least  regular  in  gradient,  conditions,  which,  under  the  circumstances 
are  impracticable  of  attainment,  there  would  be  no  necessity  for  the 
free  layer  above  it.  In  the  absence  of  the  latter,  however,  neither  the 
bricks  nor  flags  could  have  a  uniforna  bearing.  One  part  might  be 
hard  home  on  the  unyielding  sub-soil  while  another  was  sitting  free. 
The  result  of  this,  taking  the  floor  as  a  whole,  would  be  an  unequal 
surface.  The  flags  especially,  because  the  larger,  would  be  constantly 
at  the  risk  of  fracture.  Let  any  force  come  down  suddenly  on  the 
unsupported  part  of  the  stone,  then  in  all  probability  it  would  snap 
there.  More  than  likely,  however,  such  vacancies  beneath  the  flags 
and  bricks  would  be  filled  with  liquid  matter  that  had  leaked  through 
the  joints  and  thus  be  offending  against  the  sanitation  of  the  house. 

The  intermediary  layer  both  gives  a  level  bearing  and  hinders  the 
accumulation  of  noxious  matter  in  places  by  themselves.  The  sand  or 
the  ashes  may  in  time  become  more  or  less  sodden  with  offensive 
organic  matter,  but  the  latter  will  be  uniformly  disseminated  consequently, 
well  watered  down,  and  not  present  in  pools  here  and  there,  which  it 
might  if  the  sand  is  wanting.  But  the  interposing  sand  offers  an  easy 
mine  to  rats.  It  is  next  the  walls,  however,  where  these  engineers  elect 
to  break  ground,  and  if  these  parts  be  fortified  for  a  foot  or  two  out 
therefrom  with  concrete  check  is  given  to  these  bold  depredators.     The 


I02  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

most  vulnerable  part  of  all  in  this  respect  is  along  the  foot  of  the  stable 
wall  at  the  horses'  heads.  It  is  under  the  mangers,  pretty  well  out  of 
sight,  and  corn  is  nearly  always  to  be  picked  up  there,  therefore  a 
common  haunt  of  the  rat.  When  this  part  is  protected  in  the  way 
mentioned  the  stable  floor  is  pretty  secure  against  these  vermin.  The 
floor  of  the  straw  barn  being  nearly  always  covered  over,  needs  protection 
in  this  way  all  round  the  walls. 

Occasionally  the  joints  between  the  bricks  are  grouted,  or  filled  up 
with  lime  or  cement.  When  this  is  done  the  bricks  are  laid  a  little 
apart  from  each  other  in  order  to  allow  room  for  the  grouting  material 
to  get  a  good  catch.  The  object  in  view  is  to  give  the  bricks  a  firm 
hold  and  at  the  same  time  render  the  surface  watertight.  It  is  wonderful, 
liowever,  how  little  moisture  penetrates  by  the  joints  when  the  bricks 
are  merely  laid  in  sand  or  ashes.  Once  the  sand  has  consolidated  the 
exposed  portions  seem  to  skin  over  and  become  watertight.  This  can 
be  seen  when  a  well-laid  floor  of  this  kind  is  being  lifted.  If  the  bricks 
grow  slack,  there  is  of  course  no  hindrance  to  the  percolation  of  liquid 
matter  downwards  through  the  floor.  It  is  disgusting  to  have  to  do 
with  a  byre  wherein  the  bricks  are  loose  and  the  filthy  water  beneath 
goes  squelching  out  at  the  joints  as  one  puts  down  his  foot. 

It  is  impracticable  to  grout  a  boulder-laid  pavement,  and  it  is  hardly 
worth  while  going  to  that  trouble  with  one  of  flags.  These  are  so 
much  larger  superficially  than  bricks,  that  there  are  not  many  joints  to 
deal  with  ;  and  the  flags  being  so  much  thinner,  they  allow  but  little 
depth  for  grout.  Rats  have  less  freedom  at  the  start  with  a  flag  than  a 
brick  floor ;  they  find  it  easier  to  circumvent  a  brick  than  a  flag ;  but 
once  a  passage  underneath  has  been  forced  they  have  more  of  their  own 
way  under  the  broader  cover  of  the  latter.  A  flag  bridges  over  an 
excavation  such  as  they  form,  while  a  brick  subsides  thereinto.  Under 
a  flag  floor  nests  can  be  formed  and  galleries  be  led  to  turn  the  fortifica- 
tions of  adjoining  houses,  but  not  so  with  a  brick  floor.  In  them  at  a 
rat-infested  homestead  the  runs  of  these  destructive  creatures  can  be 
traced  in  the  disturbance  of  the  surface-level  of  the  pavement. 

It  is  we  say  at  the  wall  sides  of  the  flag  floor  as  with  the  others  that 

rats  gain  access  beneath.     If  the  floor  is  rendered  secure  there,  they  may 

be  kept  at  bay.     A  row  of  slates  laid  against  the  base  of  the  wall  at  the 

four  sides  effectually  cuts  off  their  burrows  from  communication  beyond 

the  boundaries  of  the  house.     With  this  precaution,  and  the  flags  fitting 

tightly  against  the  walls,  there  is  then  little  chance  of  the  floor  being 

undermined  from  any  base  by  the  pests  referred  to. 

o  i-o  t.r  ,1         Solidly  built  walls  and  floors  of  the  nature  of  concrete, 

Sohd  Walls 

and  Concrete    '^^^d  we  may  add  of  tar  macadam,  though  perhaps  less 

Floors  keep  restrictive,  are,  it  will  have  been  inferred,  the  most  thorough 
Rats  at  bay.  111, 

and  reliable  preventives  against  the  attacks  of  rats.     The 

heart    of   the    wall    and   under  tlie  floor  are   their  favourite   positions. 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


103 


These  afford  them,  retreats  in  touch  with  where  their  food  is  to  be  found 
and  from  where  they  are  free  either  to  range  the  other  buildings  or  to 
gain  the  outside.  There,  too,  they  increase  and  multiply  as  they  can  so 
quickly.  But  deprived  of  these  strongholds  they  are  powerless  for  evil 
and  are  obliged  to  migrate  to  a  homestead  where  matters  are  more  in 
accordance  with  their  habits.  It  is  not  enough  that  they  can  gain 
admittance  by  door  or  window,  and  be  able  to  leave  by  the  same. 
They  are  too  proficient  at  skirmishing  to  break  cover  in  that  manner. 
If  they  have  not  the  places  mentioned  to  fall  back  upon,  buildings  so 
constructed  are  not  for  them. 

Floors  of  wood  are  hardly  ever  represented  on  the  ground 
floor  of  the  steading.  If  there  happens  to  be  a  bothy,  or 
room  for  the  lads  on  the  ground  level,  it  perhaps  may  be  laid  with 
wood,  and  may  be  the  harness-room  may  profitably  be  floored  with  the 
same  material.  With  these  exceptions  a  wood  floor  is  seldom  made 
use  of  in  the  situation  indicated.  Overhead  nothing  else  is  of  course 
very  readily  available. 

In  laying  a  ground  floor  of  wood  it  is  essential  that  there  be  free 
circulation  of   air  beneath.      The  flooring  boards  are  laid  on  sleeper 


"M" 


Fig.  86. 


joists  which  in  turn  bear  on  sleeper  or  dwarf  walls.  The  sleeper  walls 
stand  a  little  above  the  ground,  and  thus  keep  the  sleeper  joists  from 
contact  therewith ;  air-holes  protected  by  galvanized  iron  gratings  which 
guard  the  mouths  of  these  openings  allow  free  passage  to  air,  but  none 
to  the  enterprising  rat.  Fig.  86  gives  a  section  showing  the  arrangement 
we  are  describing.  The  side  walls  show  on  their  inner  sides  a  shelf  or 
scarcement  on  the  same  level  as  the  tops  of  the  sleeper  walls.  These 
scarcements  support  the  ends  of  the  joists,  and  the  sleeper  walls  take 
up  the  weight  where  they  are  placed.  Scarcement  and  sleeper  wall  are 
alike  provided  with  a  wall-plate  in  order  to  gi\"e  uniform  bearing  to  the 
joists.  The  wall-plate  is  sufficient  if  an  inch  in  thickness,  and  from  four 
to  nine  inches  in  breadth,  according,  of  course,  to  the  thickness  of  the 
sleeper  wall.  It  is  bedded  on  lime  to  make  the  bearing  as  equal  as  possible. 
The  space  between  the  sleeper  walls  is  ruled  by  how  the  breadth  of  the 
building  will  best  divide.  Four  or  five  feet  apart  is  a  safe  minimum  to 
observe.  A  sleeper  wall  of  single  brick — four-and  a-half  inches  wide, 
that  is  to  say — is  ample  in  many  cases,  but  a  nine-inch  one  is  more 
satisfactory  if  there  is  likelihood  of  much  weight  at  any  time  being 
placed  upon  the  floor. 


104  ^^^  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

The  sleeper  joists  are  arranged  at  eighteen-inch  centres  as 
The  Sleeper  or  ^  standard.  These  need  not  be  much  heavier  in  scantling 
Floor  Joists.  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^.^  inches  by  two  inches.  Their  bearing  points  are 
abundant,  and  the  strain  upon  them  diminished  in  corresponding  ratio. 
It  is  advisable  to  use  red  pine  for  sleeper  joists.  On  the  ground  floor 
there  is  more  call  upon  the  constitution  of  the  wood  than  is  the  case  of 
that  in  the  overhead  floor.  The  overhead  joist  has  freer  access  to  air 
and  more  of  sunlight  than  falls  to  the  share  of  the  sleeper  joist. 
For  similar  reasons  we  would  have  the  boards  of  the  ground  floor 
to  be  of  red  pine. 

Flooring  boards,  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  say,  are  made 
The  Flooring     ^^  ^]-,g  u  tongue  and  groove  "  principle,  the  tongue  on  one 

side  and  the  groove  on  the  other.  By  this  means  the 
boards,  as  in  Fig.  87,  are  so  locked  together  that  they  can  neither  twist 
nor  buckle.  Usually  they  shrink  considerably  and  gape  at  the  joints. 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  avoid  this.  Boards  seasoned  long  enough  to 
have  done  with  shrinking  are  not  to  be  had  ;  therefore  the  best  we  can  get 
will  contract  a  little.  The  narrower  the  board  the  less  in  proportion  will 
the  joint  spaces  be,  so  if  we  would  avoid  very  open  joints,  we  must  use 
narrow  boards.    But  narrow  boards  are  the  dearer,  and  circumstances  may 


Fig.  87. 

not  be  such  as  to  justify  their  use.    They  are  not  in  respect  of  the  ground 

floor  at  the  homestead  ;  neither  are  they  as  regards  those  of  the  first  storey. 

Six  inches  is  the  maximum  width  of  flooring  boards  as  manufactured 

nowadays,  and  three  the  minimum.     The  latter  is  the  size  used  in  houses 

of  a  good  class.     The  former  serves  well  enough  for  farm  buildings. 

Such  comparatively  close  joints  as  one  is  justified  in  looking  for  in  a 

house  is  not  a  necessity  at  the  homestead. 

The  ventilation  underneath  the  ground  floor  must  be  as 
Ventilation  ^  .         j  .  .,  ,  ^^  ,  .     , 

beneath  the       ^^^^  ^'^d  unstmted  as  IS  possible.     The  more  the  wind 

Wood  Floor  to  blows  through  between  ground  and  floor,  the  longer  will 
be  unstinted.        .  ,    1      ,       rr     1         •     1  ,    •  ,•  • 

the  wood  last.     It  the  air  beneath  is  stagnant,  conditions 

arise  that  are  fa\-ourable  to  fungoid  grow^ths  establishing  themselves  on 
the  planks  and  boards,  and  these  will  flourish  at  the  expense  of  the 
wood.  Damp  it  will  be  as  well  as  stagnant,  and  dampness  alone  wuU 
set  up  decomposition  of  the  woody  fibre.  If  dry  rot  gets  a  foothold,  it 
will  soon  bring  matters  to  a  crisis.  It  is  so  named,  not  because  it 
thrives  in  a  dry  atmosphere,  but  on  account  of  the  dry,  snuff-like  condi- 
tion of  the  wood  when  the  fungus  has  had  its  will  of  it.  It  thrives  in 
out-of-the-way  corners,  where  the  air  is  both  stagnant  and  damp,  and 
its  work  of  destruction  is  often  accomplished  ere  the  inexperienced  are 
aware  of  its  presence. 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS.  105 

Steps  are  a  necessity  at  the  outer  doorway  of  each  of  the 

farm  buildings.     In  some  of  those  finished  with  concrete 

the  steps  may,  if  thought  advisable,  be  of  the  same  material ;   but  in  the 

others  stone  has  to  be  had  recourse  to.     The  harder  and  closer-grained 

the  stone  is  the  more  enduring  is  it  likely  to  be. 

Ascending  to  the  next  floor,  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to 

Overhead  construct  it  of  wood.     There  is  no  other  choice  justified. 

Floors.  _  .  ■' 

We  could,  of  course,  have  it  of  iron  and  concrete,  but 

then,  the  cost  to  be  faced  !     The  joists  of  the  upper  floors  require  to  be 

heavier  than   the  sleeper  joists.     In  addition  to  their  extra  size,  it  is 

necessary,  wherever  possible,  to  contrive  a  centre  support  for  them. 

Spanning  over  sixteen  to  eighteen  feet,  and  carrying,  at  times,  a  heavy  load 

to  boot,  is  giving  them  too  much  to  do.     Many  an  accident  occurs  from 

this  cause.     It  is  no  uncommon  sight  to  see  a  big  heap  of  corn  piled  up 

along  the  middle  of  the  granary  floor.     This  means  many  tons  bearing 

upon  the  joists  at  their  weakest  part — their  centre  point.     The  wider 

the  building,  all  the  more  danger  is  there  of  collapse.     The  cautious 

farmer  grows  frightened  occasionally  when  he  sees  the  joists  showing 

an  ominous  bend,  and  slips  a  support  in  here  and  there.     Others,  less 

careful,  go  on  until  disaster  arises.     We  have  known  the  floor  of  a  new 

granary  collapse  in  the  first  season  simply  through  overloading.     The 

builder,  to  whom  was  left  the  planning  as  well  as  the  erection  of  the 

house,  took  no  thought  of  what  was  required  of  the  floor  ;  the  farmer 

never  for  a  minute   questioned  that   the   granary  was  not  capable  of 

holding  a  full  supply  of  grain,  the  consequence  being  that  one  morning 

the  joists  gave  way,  and  floor,  corn,  and  all  were  precipitated  into  the 

barn  beneath.     Luckily,  no  one  was  under.     But  cases  have  occurred 

where  lives  were  lost  through  carelessness,  or  want  of  experience  on 

this  head. 

Undoubtedly  a  centre  support  should  be  under  the  joists  of  all 
granaries.  The  granary  is  there  for  storage  purposes,  and  the  floor  is 
expected  to  be  capable  of  holding  a  goodly  store  at  a  time  ;  if  it  cannot, 
the  place  is  inefficient.  A  little  management  can  provide  for  pillars 
being  erected  to  sustain  a  beam  or  girder  for  support  to  the  joists,  and 
partition  walls  often  come  in  handy  for  the  purpose. 

The  joists  of  the  granary  cannot  safely  be  of  a  less  scantling  than 
nine  inches  by  three  inches.  The  ends  should  be  let  well  into  the  wall,  and 
there  rest  on  a  wall-plate.  In  a  badly  built  wall — one  that  does  not 
turn  rain  very  well,  and  consequently  is  damp  in  the  interior — the  ends 
of  the  joists  are  apt  to  become  decayed  before  very  long.  If  the  building 
itself  is  damp  inside,  and  air  has  little  circulation  within,  which  condition 
is  usually  mother  to  the  other,  the  same  may  happen,  although  the  walls 
are  sound  on  the  outside.  Precautions  must  be  taken  to  guard  against 
either  contingency.  When  the  ends  of  the  joists  become  affected  in 
this  way  they  grow  slack  in  their  holes,  and  the  floor  gets  misplaced  and 


io6 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


put  off  the  le\el.  We  have  already  spoken  against  inserting  wood  into 
building,  or,  what  is  much  the  same  thing,  the  building  up  of  the  cre\'ices 
on  the  wallheads  between  the  feet  of  the  rafters.  The  two  cases  are, 
however,  hardly  on  the  same  footing.  The  couple  feet  are  in  the 
majority  of  instances  in  an  atmosphere  Avhich  consists  of  spent  air  that 
has  recently  done  service  in  the  lungs  of  animals,  and  is,  in  consequence. 
both  warm  and  moist.  Under  such  conditions  wood  and  mason  work 
are  better  apart.  This  is  a  state  of  matters  scarcely  to  be  avoided.  But 
there  is  no  necessity  for  circumstances  that  are  adverse  to  the  two 
existing  harmlessly  together  arising  where  the  joists  are  inserted  in  the 
wall.  The  conditions  we  have  mentioned  are  either  of  them  apt  to  be 
the  cause  or  the  result  of  carelessness  combined  with  roguery  in  the  one 
instance,  and  carelessness  alone  in  the  other.  Neither  needs  to  be 
taken  as  a  non-preventible  condition.     Granted  a  firm,  dry  wall  and  a 

well-aired  room  inside, there 
should  be  nothing  whatever 
to  prevent  the  ends  of  the 
joists  remaining  sound  for 
an  indefinite  time. 

Boards  i^  inch  thick 
and  six  inches  broad  will 
answer  for  the  floor.  Both 
boards  and  joists  may,  for 
reasons  already  stated,  be 
of  white  pine. 


pmn^li}»kmi>jiim,ijjj,>,f>,,i,mj/>,v, 


-m ■ =^ 


"TTrTTTTTrrrr^ 


A  wood  floor 
is       hardly 
complete 
Fig.  88.  without      a 

skirting 
board  along  the  base  of  the  wall  as  in  Fig.  88.  It  securely  covers  the  joint 
between  wall  and  floor,  and  it  gives  the  job  a  more  finished  appearance. 
\'ery  often,  instead  of  a  skirting  of  wood,  one  of  cement,  as  being  proof 
against  mice  as  well  as  rats,  is  fixed  up.  On  the  ground  floor  it  is  an 
equally  necessary  finish.  Some  of  the  concrete  floors,  too,  such  as  the 
dairy  scullery  one,  are  all  the  better  to  have  it. 

Should  there  be  a  storey  over  the  dairy  offices,  providing 
FlooI^anT'^  for  cheese-room  and  other  accommodation,  a  good  sort 
Ceiling.  of  floor  for  it  is  one  of  two  layers  of  boarding  with  felt 

between.  A  floor  of  this  description  serves  as  a  ceiling 
to  the  rooms  beneath.  Fig.  89  shows  how  it  is  arranged.  There  is  a 
good  deal  of  moisture  in  the  dairy  places  arising  from  the  hot  water 
used  in  the  scullery  and  vat  room,  or  churning  room.  This,  together 
with  the  storage  of  cheeses  overhead,  and  the  consequent  changes  in 
strain  which  that  implies,  is  rather  trying  on  a  lath-and-plaster  ceiling. 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


107 


It  is  annoying  when  the  plaster  in  these  situations  begins  to  drop  off 
here  and  there.  After  that,  one  is  never  sure  but  damage  may  be  done 
at  some  time  or  other  through  plaster  falling  into  milk  or  cream.  An 
overhead  floor,  such  as  we  are  drawing  attention  to,  puts  an  end  to  all 
that  sort  of  thing.  Of  planed  wood  beneath,  varnished  if  considered 
necessary,  there  is  nothing  to  fall  from  it  that  can  do  any  harm.  It  can 
lodge  no  dust,  so  even  that  cannot  float  down  from  it.  The  two 
thicknesses  of  wood  with  an  intervening  layer  of  felt  make  it  a  good 
non-conductor.  It  is  also  much  stronger  than  an  ordinary  floor,  which 
is  a  good  point  considering  what  it  has  to  carry  at  times.  It  does  not  take 
many  sixty  or  seventy-pound  cheeses  to  make  a  ton,  and  they  pack  closely 
together  on  the  tiers  of  shelves.  The  fig.  shows  the  top  layer  running 
at  right  angles  to  the  under  one.  The  under  one  may  be  laid  diagonally 
on  the  joists  if  a  little  better  appearance  is  wished  for,  but  this  means 
some  waste  of  wood,  small,  no  doubt,  but  all  the  same  hardly  justifiable 
in  the  majority  of  cases.     Care  must  be  taken  that  the  felt  made  use  of 


m 
m 


w 

^<^ 


Fig.  89. 

is   inodorous — has  no   tar   or  stuff  of  that   nature    likely    to    raise  an 
offensive  smell  at  any  time. 

Another  good  point  that  this  combined  floor  and  ceiling  possesses  is 
that  no  harbourage  such  as  there  is  in  the  space  between  floor  and 
ceiling  of  the  usual  type  is  afforded  to  mice.  These  do  serious  damage 
when  they  command  an  entrance  to  the  cheese-room,  not  on  account  of 
what  they  consume,  but  what  they  disfigure  and  lessen  in  value.  Cut 
off  from  this  retreat,  these  little  creatures  have  the  side  walls  alone 
to  shelter  in,  places  that  are  much  easier  made  impregnable  to 
them  than  it  is. 

From  floors  to  drains  is  quite  a  natural  transition.  The 
e  Drains.  ^^^^  ^^^  closely  related  so  far  as  regards  the  majority  of 
the  houses,  most  notably  in  the  byre.  Drains  have,  according  to  all 
accounts,  a  good  deal  to  answer  for.  There  is  no  cause,  however,  if 
well  constructed  at  the  start,  why  they  should  give  trouble.  But  better 
by  far  that  there  be  no  drain  than  a  scamped  one  be  palmed  off  upon 
us.  There  is  nothing  very  deleterious  about  the  drainings  of  a  byre 
that  are  turned  out  on  the  surface  to  seek  a  lower  level  on  their  own 
account  so  long  as  they  have  air  about  them.  What  effluvium  does 
escape  therefrom  dissipates  harmlessly  into  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 


io8  THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

It  is  different,  however,  when  the  drainings  are  concentrated  in  a  fauhy 
underground  channel — one  that  is  neither  able  to  pass  the  stuff  along 
readily,  nor  to  hinder  them  from  escaping  at  the  joints  before  doing 
duty  as  carrier  of  the  thick  or  solid  part.  Here  the  stagnant  or  slowly- 
moving  excreta  blocked  up  in  the  passage  gradually  decomposes,  and  in 
the  absence  of  a  full  supply  of  air  the  more  lowly  organised  ferments  get 
the  upper  hand.  These  produce  more  foetid  odours  than  result  from  the 
process  of  decomposition  as  it  takes  place  in  full  face  of  the  atmosphere 
with  its  liberal  supply  of  oxygen.  There  being  few  outlets  whence 
these  odours  can  escape,  where  they  do,  they  make  their  presence  felt. 
Besides  these  comparatively  harmless  gases,  that  issue  from  an 
attenuated  cesspool  such  as  we  are  speaking  of,  there  is  a  far  greater 
danger  attending  an  offensi\e  drain  of  this  kind,  in  the  probability  of  its 
acting  as  a  breeding-ground  for  disease-causing  microbes.  In  this 
direction  lies  the  risk  of  defective  drains  at  the  homestead. 

There  is  no  need,  however,  because  the  drain  is  to  be  out  of  sight, 
that  it  should  be  laid  anyhow.  iVnd  this  is,  fortunately,  being  better 
acted  up  to  nowadays.  Were  it  to  serve  any  purpose,  we  could  here 
launch  out  in  cxtenso  on  such  a  fertile  subject  as  defective  drain-laying 
and  what  annoyance  and  much  more  serious  results  we  have  known  to 
arise  from  the  same.  It  is  one  over  which  a  person  can  easily  wax 
virtuous  and  self-righteous.  But  wherein  lies  the  good  ?  To  bring  both 
proprietor  and  builder  to  realise  that  drains  are  an  essential  department 
of  a  building,  which  requires  as  much  attention  as  either  walls,  roof,  or 
floors,  and  one  that  must  be  paid  for  accordingly,  will  be  more  beneficial 
than  harping  over  the  question  how  this  branch  of  building  has  been 
neglected  in  recent  years. 

Both  architects  and  tradesmen,  fearing  that  they  might  frighten  the 
prospective  builder,  were  inclined  to  keep  back  from  him  the  necessity 
of  providing  a  sufficient  margin  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  drains  in  a 
manner  they  were  well  enough  aware  these  underground  passages 
ought  to  be  constructed.  The  consequence  was  that,  failing  the  neces- 
sary money  being  forthcoming,  the  drains  were  obliged  to  be  scamped. 
The  impression  that  the  completion  of  a  building  embraced  the  three 
branches  above  referred  to  prevailed  so  widely  that,  until  lately,  drains 
were  thus  kept  quite  in  the  background.  The  few  professional  men 
bold  enough  to  face  this  state  of  matters  were  apt  to  be  steered  clear 
off.  But  the  money  that  ought  to  have  been  spent  at  the  beginning  had 
eventually  to  be  produced,  nearly  always  with  a  considerable  addition 
thereto. 

The  workmen  who  laid  the  drains  that  would  not  nowadays  be 
passed  did  not  do  so  witli  intent  to  bring  harm  upon  their  fellows- 
mortals.  They  were  not  accustomed  to  do  otherwise.  The  men  who 
lent  themseh'es  to  laying  a  drain  devoid  of  any  outlet,  or  of  another 
Avhose  le\'el  rose  and  fell  in  accordance  with  tlie  ease  the  track  could  be 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS.  109 

excavated,  were,  of  course,  on  a  level  with  criminals.     But  those  who 

joined  the  pipes  in  a  well  enough  cut  track,  may  be  without  a  thought 

of  their   being  watertight,  simply  did  as  they  were  wanted.       If  they 

were  the  means  of  causing  future  trouble  on  that  account,  it  was  through 

no  wilful  neglect  on  their  part. 

But  matters  are  fortunately  on  a  different  footing  now,  and  drains  are 

being  constructed  on  fixed  principles.     A  drain  worthy  of  the  name  is  a 

watertight  underground  channel  of  regular  gradient  or  gradients.     The 

making  of  such   means   the  possession  of  suitable    materials,    and  the 

expenditure  of  both  time  and  trouble.     These  conditions  imply  money, 

so  that  nowadays  drains  rank  as  an  important  item  in  building.     We 

are  not  content  now  with  a  neatly  pointed  joint  round  the  top  and  sides 

of  the  junctions  of  the  pipes,  while  the  undersides,  which  are  out  of  sight 

and  not  easily  got  at,  are  left  unfinished.     To  make  sure  that  all  is  right 

we  allow  no  pipes  to  be  covered  over  until   the  whole  length  of  the 

drain,  or  sections  thereof,  have  been  thoroughly  tested  and  otherwise 

inspected.     We  are  not  speaking,  be  it  remembered,  of  field  drains. 

_  Two  complete  and  distinct  sets  of  drains  are  required  at 

Two  Sets  of         ,       ,  ^       ,       ^,  ,  ^  , 

Drains  required  the  Ironiestead.      i  here   must  be  one  to  carry  away  the 

at  the  Home-    rain-water  from  the  roofs  and  courtyards,  and  another  to 
stead.  .       .  .    . 

lead    away    the    liquid    matter    and    swillings    from    the 

various  buildings  occupied  by  live  stock. 

It  is  common  to  provide  an  ordinary  field-drain   tile   or 
Pipes  and  pip^  ^^"^  the  rain-water,  but  in   our  opinion  both  drains 

Method  of         should  be  laid  with  socket  or  spigot  and  faucet  glazed 

fireclay  pipes.  Fig.  90  shows  what  we  mean.  The 
wide-mouthed  part  a  is  the  socket,  or  faucet,  and  the  opposite  end  of 
the  pipe  h  is  the  spigot.  The 
spigot  of  one  pipe  is  inserted  into 
the  faucet  of  another.  There 
is  sufficient  room  between  the 
two  to  admit  of  a  packing  of 
cement  being  inserted.  But  pre- 
vious to  the  insertion  of  the  cement  packing,  a  round  or  two  of  ropeyarn 
is  forced  home  with  a  caulking  iron.  The  ropeyarn  is  intended  to  prevent 
the  soft  cement  mortar  gaining  admittance  to  the  pipe.  And  further,  it 
serves  to  keep  the  centre  of  one  pipe  in  line  with  the  centre  of  the  other, 
and  so  leave  an  equal  space  all  round  between  spigot  and  faucet.  The 
cement  mortar,  composed  of,  say,  one-half  of  cement  and  one  of  sand,  is 
then  pressed  in  all  round  below  as  well  as  above,  and  the  joint  neatly 
pointed  and  left  to  harden  against  the  time  of  testing,  and  so  on  with 
each  pipe  until  all  are  laid.  The  faucet  ends  of  the  pipes  are  kept  up  the 
hill,  which  necessitates  their  being  laid  from  the  low  end  upwards.  This 
arrangement  is  obviously  of  less  importance  in  the  case  of  a  thoroughly 
jointed  pipe  than  with  one  laid  in  the  happy-go-lucky  manner  referred 


Fig.  90. 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.  91. 


to  above.  In  tlie  first,  li(]uicl  matter  has  no  choice  of  outlet  ;  it  must 
emerge  at  the  one  provided  for  it.  In  the  other,  when  pressed,  it  finds 
reUef  at  the  several  joints.     But  pressed  or  not,  it  is  easy  to  see  that 

when  flowing  towards  the  faucet  end 
of  the  pipe  instead  of  away  from  it, 
the  tendency  is  for  the  liquid  to 
spread  out  there  and  to  escape  more 
readily  than  it  could  when  being 
delivered  into  the  mouth  of  the 
faucet  from  the  spigot  of  another  pipe. 
The  impetus  given  to  the  liquid  in  its 
narrower  channel  helps  to  tide  it  over 
the  critical  junction.  But  when  the 
liquid  is  coming  the  other  way  its  flow 
is  hindered  by  the  ends  of  the  spigot 
and  other  obstructions  due  to  defective  jointing,  and  it  is  led  aside,  to 
escape  by  the  widening- out  part  of  the  pipe  represented  by  the  faucet. 

The  rain-water  drain  should  be  led  away  clear  of  the 
Water^Drains  homestead  entirely.  There  is  not  half  the  puddle  and 
mess  about  a  steading  that  is  completed  in  this  way  in 
comparison  with  another  whereat  the  rainfall  is  left  to  its  own  resources 
to  find  a  way  downwards.  The  best  arrangement  is  to  lead  the  rain- 
water conductors  directly  into  Hart  traps,  or  some  other  contrivance  of 
the  same  description,  taking  care  to  have  these  in  positions  likely  to  be 
out  of  the  way  of  carts.  The  drain  need  not  of  necessity  be  close  against 
the  wall.  Connections  have  to  be  made,  at  any  rate,  between  traps  of 
the  kind  referred  to  and  the  drain,  and 
these  require  room  for  themselves.  Figs.  91 
and  92  represent  one  of  these  Hart  traps. 
The  end  of  the  conductor,  it  will  be  noticed, 
is  continued  beneath  the  level  of  the  grating. 
This  prevents  any  water  being  spilt  on  the 
surface,  whether  by  wind  or  on  account  of 
obstruction  at  the  grating.  The  trap  cuts 
off  connection  with  the  drain  proper,  and 
what  is  of  more  importance  in  this  assistance, 
it  arrests  sand  and  other  matters  that  might 
interfere  with  the  efficiency  of  the  main 
channel.  It  can  be  cleaned  out  at  any 
time.  When  the  grating  is  removed  the  trap  is  easily  accessible  to  the 
hand.  An  arrangement  of  this  sort  is  ship-shape,  is  easily  kept  in  order, 
and  is  not  costly.  This  trap  is  also  made  in  one  piece,  but  when  in  two 
it  is  more  adaptable  to  wayward  conductors.  Figs.  93  and  94  represent 
traps  of  a  similar  description. 

A  sufficiency  of  inlets  is  required  to  absorb  the  water  from  the  court- 


*RAIN   PIPE 
•^     GALVANIZED 
IRONJSRATING 


Fig.  92. 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


GALVANIZED 
J^IRON  GRATING 


Fig.  93. 


Fig.  94. 


yards.     These  need  to  be  big  in  order  to  swallow  with  ease  the  results 
of  heavy  downpours,  and  to  be  strong 
enough  to  bear  up  carts  and  heavy  imple- 
ments.     The  gully  traps  and  gratings 
that  are  used  in  streets  are  the  best  for 
the  purpose.     Fig.  95  shows  what  we 
mean.     The  trap  is  of  fireclay,  is  thirty 
inches  deep,  eighteen  inches  in  diameter, 
with  the  sides  a  proportionate  thickness. 
It  gives  room  for  a  large  quantity  of 
sand,  stones,  &c.,  before  its  outlet  can 
be   interfered    with.      The   heavy    iron 
grating    (Fig.    96)    which   covers   it   is 
capable  of  resisting  very  rough  usage.     With  enough  of  these  distributed 
about  the  steading  there  is  little  fear  of  flooding 
taking    place    even    at    the    times    of    violent 
thunderstorms.     It  is  too  true  that  as  a  rule  it 
requires  occasions  of  the  latter  kind  to  tell  us 
when  the  traps  want  cleaning  out.      But  it  is 
impossible,  as  already  we  have  so  often  hinted, 
to  make  things  about  the  homestead  quite  auto- 
matic.    The  occupier  must  be  left  to  do  a  little 
hiniself  in  this  way.    Many  would  prefer  to  have  no  gullies,  but  to  let  the 
drain  swallow  all  and  take  its  chance.    It  seems 
as  though  they   would  rather  have    one    final 
cleaning  up  when  the  drain  had  become  packed 
full  than  be  bothered  with  the  periodical  attention 
to  traps.     It  is  wonderful,  however,  how  long- 
suffering  in  this  way  drains  are.    And  when  the 
worst  has  come  to  the  worst,  the  landlord  or  his 
agent  may  in  the  end  have  to  father  the  business. 
A  six-inch  drain  may  be  large  enough  to  cope 
with  the  requirements  of  the  homestead  in  this 
respect.       But  all  depends  on    circumstances. 
A  nine-inch  pipe,  and  e\en  a  twelve-inch  one 
may  on  occasion  have  to  be  laid.       Nothing 
under  six  inches  should  ever  be  had  recourse  to. 
Four-inch  connections  between  the  various  traps  and  gullies  and  the 

parent  drain  are  ample  when  there 
is  no  very  severe  call  upon  the 
drain.  Where,  however,  the  de- 
mand on  the  gully  is  apt  to  be 
greater,  a  six-inch  connection  is 
requisite.  A  four-inch  connection 
Fig.  95.  serves  at  any  time  for  the  Hart  trap. 


Fig.  95. 


112 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.  97. 


It  may  liappen  that  circumstances  necessitate  tlie  storage  at  the 
homestead  of  all  the  available  rain-water.  Only  that  obtainable  directly 
from  the  roofs  is  permissible  of  use.  No  one  would  think  of  storing 
what  had  first  fallen  upon  the  ground.  Of  this  method  of  obtaining 
water  we"shall  have  more  to  say  under  the  head  of  water  supply.  But 
where  it  becomes  a  necessity  in  laying  our  drains, 
we  have  to  separate  the  roof  water  from  the 
surface-water,  that  which  has  collected  on  the 
surface  of  the  ground.  The  various  Hart  traps  at 
that  rate,  instead  of  being  connected  to  the  main 
drains,  lead  into  branches  that  converge  towards 
and  feed  into  a  large  underground  watertight  tank. 
They  have  no  connection  with  the  drainage 
system  proper  other  than  the  overflow  of  the  tank 
they  supply  is  led  into  some  part  of  it. 
The  different  branches  of  the  drain  ought  so  far  as  possible  to  be  cut 
in  straight  lines.  Whenever  the  line  diverges  an 
inspection  eye  should  be  fixed  at  the  angle.  This 
simple  contrivance,  arranged  as  in  Figs.  97  and  gS 
by  carrying  a  branch  of  the  drain  upwards  at  right 
angles  to  its  course,  enables  us  to  tell  with  little 
trouble  what  is  going  on  in  the  main.  It  need  not 
be  carried  up  the  whole  length  to  the  surface.  It 
may  be  stopped  three  or  four  inches  beneath.  The 
mouth  can  then  be  securely  covered  with  a  flag, 
with  gravel  or  earth  above  to  bring  it  to  uniformity 
with  the  surrounding  surface.  Or  the  place  can 
be  marked  by  a  "  toby,"  as  a  cast-iron  cover  such 
as  we  see  set  over  an  underground  tap  or  valve  is 
called.  With  inspection  places  such  as  these  at 
our  command,  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  locate  an 
obstruction  should  such  at  any  time  occur  at  any 
part  of  the  drain.     It  is  well  worth  while,  indeed,  to  have  two  or  three 

such  as  Fig.  99  displays  inserted 
here  and  there  on  the  straight 
sections  of  the  drain. 

These   precautions  to  provide 
for    inspection    are    even    more 
necessary  in  respect  of  the  drain 
Pj(j    „  that  has    to    carry   off"  from   the 

buildings  the  liquid  excreta  of 
the  different  animals.  It  is  advisable,  indeed,  when  dealing  with 
them  to  have  manholes  instead  of  simple  expection  eyes  built  in  at 
the  angles  of  divergence  in  the  course  of  the  drain.  These  can  easily 
be  so  constructed  that  while  offering  no  resistance  to  the  discharsje  of 


Fig. 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


113 


matter  through  the  drain,  they  afford  us  a  ready  means  not  only  of 
inspecting  the  drain,  but  also  of  clearing  out  obstructions  in  any  section 
between  two  manholes.  The  several  sections  being  straight,  it  is  an 
easy  matter  at  any  time  by  placing  a  light  at  one  end  and  holding  a 
mirror  at  the  other  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  interior  from  end  to  end  of 
that  part  of  the  drain. 

These  manholes  require  to  be  constructed  either  of  brick  and  cement 
mortar  or  of  concrete.  Three  feet  long  by  two  feet  or  even  eighteen 
inches  in  width  affords  a  very  convenient  size  for  a  man  to  get  down 
into  and  to  move  about  in.  The  foundation  or  base  of  the  manhole 
is  of  concrete,  and  a  channel  w^orked  in  this  continues  the  drain  and 
leads  it  off  in  the  direction  it  requires  to  go  in  the  next  section.  There 
need  not  necessarily  be  many  of  these  about  the  homestead.  But  all 
depends  of  course  upon  the  natural  features  of  the  site  of  the  steading, 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings  composing  the  same.  Seeing  that 
access  to  the  manhole  is  not  often  wanted,  it,  like  the  inspection  eyes 
referred  to  above,  may  be  finished  off  before  reaching  the  surface.  A 
good  thick  flag  is  needed  for  service  as  manhole  cover,  which  mav  be 
blinded  as  before  with  gravel  or  soil.  Some  mark,  however,  ought  to 
indicate  its  position.  These  matters  are  quickly  forgotten  at  the  farm 
as  elsewhere.  Not  exactly  forgotten,  perhaps,  but  changes  are  con- 
stantly taking  place,  and  the  few  who  knew  the  whereabouts  of  these 
arrangements  pass  away  without  handing  on  the  information.  A 
distinctive  mark  on  the  nearest  wall  is  the  best  method  of  recording 
information  of  the  kind.  We  see  this  done  in  towns  with  regard  to 
indicating  the  location  of  hydrants  and  valves  of  various  sorts. 

Where  a  branch  joins  the  main  at  some  other  part  than  the  manhole, 
it  is  a  good  plan  to  have  an  inspection  eye  on  the  former  quite  near  to 
the  junction,  as  in  Fig.  98.  This  reveals  to  us  the  condition  of  the  drain 
close  up  to  its  junction  with  the  main,  and  the  main  we  already  have 
the  means  of  inspecting  thoroughl_y. 

There  must  be  no  drains  led  into  any  of  the  buildings. 
Drains^.^^^^  Surface  gutters  must  do  the  work  of  affording  an  easy 
way  out  for  the  different  kinds  of  liquid  matter.  These 
we  shall  refer  to  more  fully  when  we  enter  into  detail  with  the  different 
buildings  they  bear  relation  to.  Outside  the  building  gullies  must  be 
pro\  ided  to  receive  w^hat  issues  therefrom.  For  the  byre  we  know  of 
nothing  better  than  those  we  have  already  described.  Some  persons 
may  consider  them  too  large  for  the  purpose.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  see 
a  much  larger  pit  of  unknown  shape — covered  with  an  old  door,  perhaps — 
doing  duty.  Oftener  we  see  a  small,  roughly  put  together  brick  gully, 
capable  of  holding  but  a  small  quantity  of  what  it  is  there  to  retain,  were  it 
able  to  do  so,  either  minus  a  grating  or  with  one  utterly  unsuitable.  In 
one  of  the  kind  we  have  been  recommending  we  have  a  strong  receptacle 
that  can  hold  a  considerable  quantity  of  matter,  guarded  by  a  strong 

M.H.  I 


114  '^^^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

grating  easily  removable  when  the  gully  has  to  be  cleaned  out.  At  those 
places  where  the  gully  has  little  chance  of  being  cleared  until  it  has 
become  so  charged  with  solids  that  it  refuses  to  take  in  more  semi-liquid 
it  is  advisable,  if  the  drain  will  admit  of  it,  to  dispense  altogether  with  the 
gully  and  leave  the  whole  stuff  to  find  its  way  as  best  it  can  to  the  outlet. 
In  short  direct  lengths  it  may  safely  be  left  out.  But  where  the  drain  has 
far  to  go,  or  has  to  pass  through  a  manhole,  the  gully  is  indispensable. 

So  little  fluid  emerges  from  the  stable  that  there  is  scarcely  enough 
at  times  to  keep  the  gully  trap  efficient.  On  that  account  care  should  be 
taken  that  some  surface-water  finds  its  way  into  the  gully  connected 
with  the  stable.  Not  very  much,  however,  else  w^e  shall  bring  about 
over  dilution  of  the  liquid  manure.  Hardly  any  escapes  from  the  horse 
loose-box.  It  seems  all  to  become  absorbed  by  the  litter.  There  is  not 
much  use  therefore  in  carrying  a  branch  to  these  places. 

The  pig-house — that  is  to  say,  the  dairy-farm  pig-house — is  a  fertile 
source  of  supply  to  the  liquid-manure  tank.  The  gully  trap  might 
almost  with  safety  be  dispensed  with  here,  although  to  make  matters 
sure  it  is  better  to  be  present.  Whey  and  butter-milk  are  so  liberally 
dealt  out  to  the  pigs  that  a  constant  dribbling  goes  on.  The  non- 
absorbent  floor  forces  the  speedy  exit  of  the  liquid  drainwards. 

The  size  of  pipes  to  be  selected  for  this  department  of  the  homestead 
drains,  as  with  the  other  one,  depends  of  course  on  the  configuration  of  the 
ground  on  which  the  buildings  are  erected  and  the  distance  to  be  covered. 
A  six-inch  pipe  all  through  will  be  ample  in  the  majority  of  cases.  In 
others  it  may  be  needful  to  enlarge  the  main,  as  it  draws  to  a  finish,  to 
say  a  nine-inch  pipe.  The  proper  terminus  of  the  drain  is  a  good-sized 
watertight  liquid-manure  tank  —  the  "  aidle  "  tank  of  the  Scottish 
West  Country  farmer. 

It  is   practicable  occasionally  to  lead  the   liquid-manure 
of  a  Sewage       drain  directly  into  the  manure  pit.     But  even  where  this 

Drain  to  be        can  successfully  be  accomplished  it  is,  we  consider,  doubt- 
either  in  the  r    1  l-  i  •        ■     1  rr     i        r  l  1  1 

Dungstead  or    ^^^  policy  to  act  on  that  prmciple.     It  the  tarm  be  devoted 

in  a  Liquid-      to  dairying,  the  contents  of  the  dungstead  will  be  sappy 
Manure  Tank.  /      /,  ,,,..,  '^^  ,•       •  , 

enough  without  the  addition  thereto  or  more  liquid  matter. 

It  may  answer  on  a  farm  where  cattle-keeping  is  the  leading  industry, 

and  straw  is  plentiful.     Much  of  the  latter,  almost  unpolluted,  finds  its 

way  to  the  midden  at  a  farm  of  that  sort.     In  these  instances  the  addition 

of  liquid  manure  to  the   contents   of  the   dungstead,   w^hen  it  can  be 

accomplished  in  a  satisfactory  manner,   may  be  an  advantage.     It  is 

difficult,  however,  to  accomplish  this  satisfactorily.     The  drain,  to  begin 

with,  must  have  its  outlet  above  the  high-water  mark,  so  to  speak,  of 

the  midden,  in   order  that  it  may  be   always  free.     It  is   not  sufficient 

afterwards   to   leave   matters    altogether   to   the  course   of  events.     If 

arrangements  be  not  made  for  distributing  the  liquid  in  a  sort  of  uniform 

manner  over  the  dungheap,  it  will  simply  form  a  pool  near  to  the  exit 


FLOORS   AND   DRAINS. 


"5 


j"r^  /7.V/://.V//7/'/'/-^/7y  // . 


of  the  drain.  If  the  whole  heap  is  therefore  to  receive  somewhat  equal 
benefit  from  the  effluent,  something  must  be  contrived  whereby  it  can  be 
run  to  different  parts  as  wished.  There  is  not  much  trouble  implied  in  the 
performance  of  this,  one  w'ould  think.  A  movable  wood  or  iron  runnel 
serves  w^ell  enough  to  distribute  the  stuff  over  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  midden  ;  but  then,  wdiere  labour  has  to  be  economised,  it  is  these  odd 
jobs  that  are  constantly  being  left  over  till  a  more  convenient  season. 

The  better  plan  is  the  one  we  started  with — to  construct 
Manure^Taiik  ^  tank.  The  best  position  for  this  is  somewhere  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  dungstead.  Situated  there,  it  is 
convenient  for  the  stuff  being  occasionally  pumped  up  and  distributed 
over  the  dry  midden.  The  latter  has  a  better  chance  of  profiting  from 
the  liquid  when  applied  to  it  in  this  way  than  in  the  manner  just  referred 
to.  Adjoining  the  midden  it  answers,  too,  as  a  catch-basin  for  the  over- 
flow therefrom,  should  there  be  any  such.  Such  there  is  likely  to 
be  at  times  from  the  dairy-farm  dungstead,  especially  if  it  has  no 
roof,  which  it  rarely  has. 

The  proper  place  for  the 
tank  is,  we  consider,  along- 
side the  outer  wall  of  the 
dungstead,  as  ticked  in  on 
the  respective  Plans.  We 
have  it  long  and  narrow, 
as  in  Fig.  loo,  which  gives 
a  section  thereof.  The 
narrower  it  is  the  more 
easily  and  securely  can  it  be  covered  over.  Its  depth  and  length  must  be 
governed  by  the  circumstances  that  apply  to  it — the  depth  more  in  accord- 
ance with  the  nature  of  the  material  to  be  excavated  than  with  the  amount 
of  stuff  available  ;  the  length,  on  the  other  hand,  entirely  by  the  latter  con- 
dition. To  get  full  benefit  from  the  tank  it  would  require,  as  hinted  above, 
to  be  so  constructed  as  to  act  the  part  of  overflow^  receiver  to  the  dungpit ; 
therefore  its  surface  would  have  to  be  fixed  in  accordance  with  the  overflow 
point  of  the  pit.  Built  at  the  same  time  as  the  dungstead  walls,  it  would  be 
part  and  parcel  with  the  same,  and  one  wall  would  be  mutual  to  the  two. 

The  bottom  would  be  of  concrete,  and  the  outer  and  end  walls  of 
brick  and  cement,  floated  afterwards  on  the  inside  with  cement.  The 
mutual  wall  would  be  of  the  same  material  as  the  remainder  of  the 
dungstead  boundaries.  The  cover  would  be  of  strong  flags  as  depicted 
on  the  section.  The  flags,  in  turn,  would  have  a  covering  of  soil  or 
gravel.  There  would  be  little  use  for  an  overflow  exit,  but  some  means 
of  telling  how  much  stuff  was  in  the  tank  at  any  time  would  be  required. 
In  connection  with  the  tank  there  would  be  fixed  up  a  chain  pump  by 
means  of  which  the  contents  thereof  could  be  pumped  on  to  the  midden 
or  into  a  barrel  or  tank  on  wheels  for  removal  direct  to  the  fields. 


I    2 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DooKS,  Windows,  and  Ventilators. 

^,     --  Thi;    doorway    is   nearly   always    bordered    with    wood. 

The  Door  ^  ^  -^  .  -'  -' 

Styles  and  That  up  the  sides  forms  the  styles,  and  the  top  piece 
^'"^^*'  the  lintel.     In  brick  partitions  the  styles  and  lintels  of 

doorways  are  fastened  together  and  placed  in  posit. on  previous  to  the 
erection  of  the  brickwork.  The  bricks  are  then  fitted  closely  to  the 
framework  as  the  building  proceeds.  The  door  lintel  is  not  strong 
enough  in  itself  to  support  the  superincumbent  bricks.  To  make 
matters  secure  here  the  bricks  must  either  be  arched  over  the  door- 
way or  a  sufficiently  strong  lintel  must  be  built  in  to  bridge  over  the 
opening.  In  this  way  the  w^eight  of  the  building  above  the  doorway  is 
prevented  from  bearing  upon  the  door  lintel,  and  the  latter  is  left  free 
to  perform  its  own  duties.  These  are  simply  to  help  in  keeping  the 
styles  in  their  places,  and  together  with  them  to  afford  a  close-fitting 
frame  above  and  at  the  sides  for  the  door.  At  the  bottom  the  door  is 
bordered  by  the  steps  and  the  floor. 

In  outer  doorways,  as,  indeed,  with  those  generally  tliat  lead  through 
stone  Avails,  the  styles  and  lintels  are  inserted  after  completion  of  the 
buildings.  In  forming  these  openings  wood  lintels  serve  for  those  in 
the  inner  walls.  They  serve  also  for  the  inner  portions  of  the  tops  of 
doorways  in  the  outer  walls.  But  we  have  already  dealt  with  these 
points  under  the  head  of  "  Walls." 

The  outer  face  of  the  top  of  the  ordinary  doorway  in  side  wall  or 
gable  is  almost  always  of  stone,  so  that  the  attacks  of  weather  may  be 
withstood.  Stone  is  too  brittle  to  act  as  lintel  over  a  wide  doorway. 
Five  feet  is  about  as  wide  an  opening  as  it  is  safe  to  bridge  over  in  this 
way  with  stone.  As  we  remarked  when  treating  of  walls,  once  the 
building  has  set  together — once  the  lime  has  hardened  and  bound  the 
several  stones  as  one  in  its  embrace — the  burden  of  supporting  the 
building  above  it  has  been  withdrawn  from  the  lintel,  and  it  can  be 
dispensed  with.  Were  it  not  then  wanted  as  a  neat  and  strong  border 
or  finish  to  the  ragged  edge  of  the  rubble  work,  it  could  safely,  so  far  as 
danger  of  the  wall  collapsing  is  concerned,  be  taken  out.  But,  then, 
this  binding  of  the  walls  is  only  slowly  brought  about,  and  meantime 
the  stones  have  to  be  held  together. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AXD    VENTILATORS.  117 

_  It  is  of  narrow  opening:s  we  are  speakinff.    When  it  comes 

The  Arch  .  .  .  ,         .  ^    .  , 

stronger  than    ^^  those  trom  nine  to  twelve  teet  or  so  wide,  matters  are 

the  Lintel  for    diflerent,  and  we  are  straying  beyond  the  bounds  of  safetv. 

the  Doorway.  .  .... 

1  o  spring  an  arch  over  an  opening  ot  this  natm-e  is,  as 
regards  strength,  the  correct  method  to  adopt,  but  this  is  not  in  every 
case  practicable.  Generally  there  is  not  height  to  spare,  for  the  arch 
takes  up  a  good  deal  of  headroom.  It  can  best  be  got  in  either  at  the 
end  or  the  side  of  a  building  that  is  open  to  the  roof.  But  it  is  not 
suitable  to  ever}-  one  of  these,  even.  In  fact,  the  cart-shed  is  about  the 
only  building  to  which  the  arched  doon\ay  or  opening  can  be  applied. 
It  would  be  as  applicable  to  the  root-store  or  manure-shed.  These. 
howe\  er,  unlike  the  cart-shed,  require  to  be  supplemented  with  doors, 
and  doors  are  both  awkward  to  fit  to  arched  openings  and  not  easily 
kept  in  repair  when  there.  At  first  thought  one  would  be  inclined  to 
recommend  arched  doorways  as  the  proper  thing  for  the  bams,  but 
that  is  the  worst  kind  of  opening  that  can  be  selected  for  a  passage  to 
admit  carts  laden  with  either  sheaves  or  straw.  If  the  cart  is  not  kept 
directly  in  the  centre  of  the  ojjening,  the  stuff  is  unceremoniously  brushed 
off.  E.vtra  height  prevents  this,  but  it  leads  to  other  annoyances  related 
to  the  matter  of  unmanageable  doors  and  suchlike. 

The  upper  floors,  where  existent,  entirely  rule  the  height  we  can  go 
in  the  forming  of  arched  doorways  into  the  ground  flat  of  two-storeyed 
buildings.  And  so,  of  course,  does  the  height  of  side  wall  in  the  single- 
storeyed  ones.  In  the  gables  of  the  latter  we  can  get  what  room  we 
want.  Assuming  that  the  side  wail  is  nine  feet  in  height,  there  is  very 
little  naargin  here  for  the  construction  therein  of  a  suitable  arched 
opening.  We  could  not  have  much  more  than  six  feet  of  headroom 
where  the  arch  sprang  from  at  each  side.  That  would  never  answer, 
except,  as  we  have  said,  in  the  case  of  a  shed  that  is  meant  for  the 
protection  of  the  farm  carts  from  weather. 

Our  use  of  the  arch  in  the  erection  of  the  homestead  being  limited  to 

the  cart-shed,  and  even  then  not  being  entirely  suitable,  we  are  obliged 

to  fall  back  on  the  lintel.     This  method  of  bridging  the  openings,  if 

neither  so  strong  nor  so  elegant,  gives  us  at  any  rate  the  full  advantage 

of  the  doonvay.      The  same  height    from  side  to  side,  it  allows  the 

square-topped   load   of    sheaves,    straw,    or   hay    to   pass   out   and   in 

unscathed.     Stone,  we   have   satisfied   ourselves,    while   being   strong 

enough  to  bridge  the  usual  single-door  openings,  so  to  speak,  is  too 

brittle  to  do  the  same  by  the  wider  ones. 

'ru    Tw     J         Wood  is  the  usual  material  had  recourse  to  for  the  kind 
The  Wood  .  ... 

Beam  as  of  lintel  we  are  discussing.     But  it  is  a  trying  position  tor 

Lmtel.  wood  to  act  as  an  outer  lintel  exposed  to  sun  and  rain 

and  other  severe  conditions  due  to  weather.     If  the  best  of  stufl  be 

obtained   to   begin   with,   it   may  last   an   indefinite   time,  as  we  see 

exemplified   in  the   old   lath-and-timber  houses  of  the   Early  English 


ii8 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


1 — r 


1     J 


1    r 


style  of  architecture  still  to  be  met  with  here   and   there   in  different 

parts  of  England.      But  such  material  is  hardly  to  be  got  nowadays ; 

at  least,  it  is  never  looked  for.     A  red  or  a  pitch-pine  beam  is  as  far  as 

the  builder  is  asked  to  go  in  searcla  of.     Either  of  these,  if  well  seasoned 

to  start  with  and  duly  kept  painted  thereafter,  will  be  there  during  many 

changes  of  occupancy  ;  but  these  are  conditions  uncertain  of  fulfilment. 

^      ,  In  these  days,  when  either  iron  or  steel  beams  are  easily 

The  Iron  ,       •      ,  ,  ,  j       i    •  ,     •  ,  •  • 

Girder  as  obtamable,   we  would  advise   their    use    m    the   position 

Lintel.  referred   to  in   preference  to  beams   of   Avood.     There  is 

no  fear  of  dry  rot,  neither  of  fungus,  nor  of  weevil,  where  they  come, 

and  sun  and  rain  have  but  small  effect  upon  them,  if   kept   painted. 

They  need  not,  however,  be  exposed  to  the  latter 

influences.     It  is  not  at  all  impracticable  to  keep 

them  in  from  the  face  of  the  wall  in  such  a  way  that 

they  can  be  faced  with  stone,  and  so  be  kept  com- 

pletelv    immune    from    weather    influences.       We 

show  in  Fig.   loi   how  this  can  be  done  without 

much  trouble.     The  outer  girder  is  so  shaped  that  it 

holds  the  stone  facing  in  position  by  affording  it  a 

ledge  to  rest  upon,  and  sufficient  depth  at  back  to 

enable    it    to    be    packed    in    mortar.     The    inner 

girders  may    be    of    any    shape    considered    best. 

Wood  may,   of  course,  be  used   for   inner  lintels, 

but  our  preference  is  for  iron  wherever  practicable  in  this  connection. 

As  a  rule,  the  large  doors  are  too  hea\y  to  be  hung  by 

means  of  hinges  in  the  ordinary  way.     The  common  plan 

is  to  fix  them  up  in  two  halves  with  iron  straps  stretching 

well  o^■er  the  door  and  having  at  the  heels  or  bases  eyes 

that  fit  over  supports  which  are  either  firmly  batted  with  lead  into  the 

rybats   of   the    doorway  or    are  fastened  to  the  styles  as  in  Fig.   102. 

This  method  obliges  us  to  keep  the  door  almost  flush  with  the  face  of 

the  wall  if  we  want  it  hung  so  that  it  will  open  out  and  fold  back  against 

the  side  of  the  building.     No  other  method  of  opening  the  high  doors  is, 

in  fact,  satisfactory  at  the  steading.     It  would  never  do  to  have  the  doors 

of  any  of  the  places  made  to  open  inwards.     Neither  would  it  answer 

to  have  them  standing  out  at  right  angles  to   the  walls  when  opened 

up  to  the  full.     If  not  constructed  so  as  to  be  capable  of  folding  back 

flush  with  the   outer  walls  when  required   they  are  constantly  in  the 

way,   and  sure    to    come    to    grief   when    carting    is    taking    place    in 

connection  with  the  house. 

The  best  plan  of  vA\  with  regard  to  hanging  the  doors  at 

the  homestead  is  that  in  accordance  with  which  they  slide 

backwards  and  forwards  suspended  from  wheels  that  run 

on  a  rod  or  flange  attached  to  the  wall.     Doors  fitted  up  in  this  way  are 

easier  both  on  themsehes  and  on  the  walls  than  others  are  wlien  hung 


Fig.   ioi. 


Fitting  up 
the  Doors  : 
The  Hinged 
large  Door. 


The  Door 
on  Wheels. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS. 


119 


from  the  sides.  Unlike  the  latter,  they  are  never  the  sport  of  wind  that 
one  minute  blows  them  open  and  the  next  slams  them  back.  What  with 
banging  against  the  walls  on  one  side  and  on  the  checks  against  which 
they  shut  on  the  other,  they  ha\e  more  at  times  to  withstand  than  they 
are  fitted  to  resist.     The  door  that  is  hung  froni  the  top  escapes  all  these 


Hr^-^^Bi::^:!^ 

ii   i/         1 

Mi'' 

■ 

1  ^'^\  1 ,1'  '• 

-   . 

^    .    "    ."J, 

, 

S.,,,r-i     > 

8 

'  1  ■      ■    ■'''  '*■'  1 

— ^          :;''":!!:! ': 

',    'M^'i'T 

1 

1111:':^' 

1 

. 

-    -—     'M"\'^^ 

I 

i  *  *   • 

.  -  . 

—       m\% 

1 

Fig.  102. 


ordeals.     It  is  proof  against  the  wind,  because  it  never  can  be  banged 

about.     It  can  be  pushed  aside  wholly  or  in  part,  just  as  w^e  wish  the 

size  of  the  opening  for  the  time  to  be,  and  it  will  remain  so  in  spite  of 

wind  as  long  as  we  choose.     It  is  the  more  expensive  method  of  the  two 

to  start  with,  but  it  is  much  the  cheaper  in  the  long  run,  as  w^ell  as  by 

far  the  most  convenient  at  all  times. 

Reverting   to  the  smaller  doors,  those  up  to  four  feet  or 

SmaUer^Doors   ^°  wide,  that  are  hung  in  the  ordinary  way  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  styles  and  lintel,  these  latter  are  not  complete 

without  the   stops  or   checks  indicated  on   Figs.   103  and  104.     These 

stops   a,    as    their 

name      indicates, 

are  there  to  afford 

something  for  the 

door     to     shut 

against.      Were 

they  wanting,  the 

door,    if   one    that 

opened       inwards, 

would     project 

beyond  the  build- 
ing      because 

nothing  was  there 

to    keep    it    back.  Fig.  103. 


~ 

~1 

1 
— 

— 1 —  1 

. .  .  c  .  •- • 

1_J~ 

I     — 

■ 

i 

1 

1 

I          i 

I20 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


The  hinges  would,  to  a  certain  extent,  but  their  attachments  would  be  too 
weak  to  hold  the  door  in  check.  The  leverage  of  the  door  would  put  too 
strong  a  pressure  upon  them.  The  ordinary  size  of  lintel  and  styles, 
b  and  c  in  the  figures,  for  a  single  door  is  five  inches  broad  by  six  inches 


C 


Fig.  104. 


thick.  The  styles  are  nailed  to  plugs  of  wood,  driven  into  the  sides 
of  the  doorway.  The  Scottish  tradesman  speaks  of  these  plugs 
as  "  dooks."  In  place  of  driving  in  these  plugs,  which  is  at  no 
time  a  commendable  practice,  blocks  of  wood  are  occasionally  built  in 
the  wall  for  the  purpose.  In  brickwork  pieces  of  wood  of  the  same 
dimensions  as  a  brick,  termed  "  belgates,"  are  built  in  as  the  work 
proceeds.  These  are  all  right  for  inside  work,  but  for  an  outer  doorway 
they  are  not  suitable.  It  is  common  to  see  these  bricks  of  wood  at  the 
sides  of  an  outer  door  rotting  away,  and  the  styles  quite  loose.  It  is 
not  so  convenient,  however,  to  build  wood 
blocks  into  the  sides  of  the  doorway  when  this 
is  built  of  stone,  and  in  the  generality  of  cases 
the  plug  has  to  be  called  into  requisition. 

Half  an  inch  is  a  sufficient  thickness  for  the 
stops.  Their  width  is  governed  by  the  thickness 
of  the  door.  If  the  door  is  flush  with  the  edge 
of  the  style,  the  full  breadth  of  the  style  minus  the 
thickness  of  the  door  will  be  taken  up  by  the 
stop.  The  stop,  it  is  evident,  is  fixed  upon  the 
sides  of  the  opening,  contrary  to  the  direction 
in  which  the  door  opens. 

A  usual  kind  of  hinge  is  the  one  represented 
in  fig.  105.  It  is  known  as  the  batt-and-band, 
or  T  hinge.  The  band,  which  is  not  shown  to  its 
full  extent  in  the  fig.,  stretches  well  across  the  door  as  we  see  in  Figs. 
102  and  104,  helping  thereby  to  distribute  the  strains  pretty  uniformly. 
Occasionally,  however,  stronger  made  articles,  but  of  the  same  type  as 
in  Fig.  106,  known  as   the  hook-and-band  hinge,  are  set  to  do  service. 


Fig. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,    AND    VENTILATORS. 


121 


©I 


© 


Fig.    io6. 


The   hook   is  attached  in   \arious  ways,  as  the  Figs,  from   107  to  109 

shoAV.     These  indicate  attachment  to  wood,  but  when  styles  and  hntel 

are  dispensed  with,  the  hooks  are  attached 
directly  to  the  rybats  if  these  are  present, 
or  to  the  scuntion  stones,  if  these  are 
placed  suitably  for  the  purpose — being  run 
in  with  lead.  This,  indeed,  is  the  rule 
rather  than  the  exception  with  regard  to 
byres  and  stables.  The  doors  of  the 
stores,  granaries,  and  the  inner  ones 
relating  to  the  barn,  are  always  of  neces- 
sity mounted  on  styles.  A  closer  fit  is 
required  at  these  places  than  serves  at  the 
houses  occupied  by  animals.    The  latches, 

or  "snecks"  for  fastening  the  doors  are  of  all  manners  of  type,  one  being 

peculiar  to  one  district,  and  some 

other  to  a  neighbouring  one.    Fig. 

no,  the  Norfolk  latch,  is  a  usual 

pattern  for  the  style-fitted  door. 

Simpler    than    any 
Mounting:  the       r   ^u 
Sliding  Door.    ^^  ^hese  IS,   as    we 

have     said    before, 

the  door  that  is  hung  from  wheels. 

In    Fig.    Ill    we    represent    the 

elevation  of  a  door  hung  in  this 

manner,  showing  the  position  of  the  wheels  and  the  rail  upon  which 

these  move  from  one  side  to  the  other. 
This  system  of  door-hanging  is  equally 
applicable  to  small  doors  as  to  large  ones. 
The  rail  and  the  wheels  at  the  top,  two 
guides  and  a  stop  in  the  ground  at  the 
foot,  a  handle  at  the  outside  edge  to  slide 
the  door  open  with,  and  a  catband  or 
catch  inside  to  fasten  it  therewith,  are  all 
the  fittings  a  door  of  this  description 
a  section  showing  the  nature  of  the  rail  that 
The  latter  have,  it 


Fig. 


Fig.   108. 


needs.     Fig.    112    is 

supports  the  wheels. 

will  be  seen,  an  uninterrupted  run  from 

end  to  end  of  the  rail.     The  sort  of  girder 

or  plate  of  which  the  rail  is  a  part  juts  out 

from  the  wall  far  enough  to  protect  the 

top  of  the  door  from  rain.     The  whole 

affair,   it  is  needless   to   say,   requires  to 

be  firmly  attached   to  the   face  of  the  wall.     Where   a  beam  is  doing 

service  as  lintel,  this  is  not  such  a  difficult  matter.     The  lintel  does  not 


109. 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


stretch  tlie  whole  lengtli  of  the  plate,  otherwise  tlie  latter  would  be 
firnilv  fastened  to  it  by  means  of  large  "wood"  screws.  So  far  as  it 
goes,  however,  the  wood  lintel  can  in  this  way  be  taken 
advantage  of.  Beyond  its  stretch  it  is  needful  in  order 
to  make  sure  of  a  proper  grip  that  bolts  be  passed  through 
the  wall  and  be  screwed  up  tight  inside,  as  in  Fig.  113. 
Where  no  wood  is  present  bolts  of  this  kind  alone  can  be 
used.  Not  many  are  needed,  however,  seeing  they  are 
so  effective.  To  save  after  boring  of  the  walls  it  is 
sometimes  practicable  to  leave  provision  for  the  bolt- 
lioles  at  the  time  of  building.  This  can  be  done 
either  by  building  in  stones  already  bored  or  that 
can  be  easily  done  afterwards,  or  as  the  work  pro- 
ceeds building  in  rods  that  can  be  substituted  by  the 
proper  article  when  the  time  comes  for  fixing  up  the 
plate.  The  iron  lintels  need,  of  course,  to  be  bored 
before  they  are  put  up.  The  suggested  stone  facings 
of  these  would  necessarily  be  bored  at  the  time  of  their  application. 
Three  wheels  may  be  required  if  the  door  be  a  very  large  one.     As  a 


Fig.   hi. 

rule  two  serve  the  purpose.     The  big  door  may  be  in  two,  the'respective 
hahes  opening  away  from  each  other. 

,,     .        ^  Doors  hung  from  above  can  safely  be  made  of  a  heavier 

Various  Types     1  •      •  ,  ,  . 

of  Doors.  description  than  those  intended  to  be  hmged  at  the  sides. 

The  latter  method  of  attaching  doors  gives  the  hinges  so 

much   to  do   in  bearing  them  up   that,  without  loss  of  efficiency,  the 


f 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS.  123 

lighter  they  can  be  made  the  better.  There  is  no  danger  on  this  head, 
however,  when  the  doors  run  on  wheels.  The  ordinary  hinged 
door  is  constructed  according  to  Figs. 
114  and  115,  the  first  portraying  the 
front  and  the  second  the  back  thereof.  It 
simply  consists  of  flooring-boards  held 
together  by  being  nailed  to  the  cross- 
bars at  the  back.  The  boards  are  usually 
3  inches  broad  by  i^  inch  thick.  The 
bars,  either  three  or  four  in  number, 
oftener  three,  however,  are  from  6  to  9 
inches  broad  and  i  inch  thick.  The  ex- 
posed edges  are  chamfered  more  or  less. 
The  face  boards  are  nailed  firmly  to 
these  cross-bars  and  the  door  is  com- 
pleted. For  the  sliding  doors  a  frame 
has  first  to  be  made,  and  on  the  face  of 
this  boards  as  before  are  fixed.  The 
larger  we  make  the  door  the  greater  care  we  have 
to  take  that  it  will  be  stiff"  and  unyielding.  To 
accomplish  this  struts  have  to  be  introduced  here 
and  there.  From  Figs.  116  to  119  we  give  some 
examples  of  how  these  doors  are  put  together.  It 
is  us'jal  to  finish  the  framed  door  with  a  thin  beaded 
edging  as  shown  in  the  figures. 

It  is  not  a  good  plan,  in  so  far  as  the  welfare 

of  the  big  door  is  concerned,  to  make  a  smaller 

one  therein.     So  many  more  joints  are  caused 

and  these  are  so  manv  extra  attacking  points  for  weather  to 


1-IG.    113. 


there b} 

seize  upon — that  the 
door  is  certain  to  suffer 
on  that  account. 

The  rails 
The  Sliding-       r  1, 

Door  Rails  ^"^  ^^^^^^^ 

doors 

can  be  cast  in  a  single 
piece.  Those  for  larger 
ones  can  be  cast  in 
sections.  This  makes 
them  easier  to  handle, 
and  if  carefully  put  up, 
by  no  means  interfere 
with  their  efficiency. 
The  ends  of  the  rails, 
it  will  be  noticed  from 


w 


Fig.  114. 


Fig.  115. 


124 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.    Ill,   are  turned   clown   at   riglit  angles   for   two   or   three   inches. 
The  object  of  this,    it   is   easy   to  understand,   is   to  clieck   the   further 


rnr 

'^^ 

sm 

^; 

^"' 

^^ 

!=^ 

rrnn 

i     , 

1     ■ 

'i 

\ 

f 

, 

) 

1 

f 
7 

1 

'1 

1 

i, 

=^^^=^I=:=-=^E 

il 

H 

;1 

j 

! 

! 

'Ml 

w 

iV, 

r 

1 

j  1 

V 

; 

' 

i 
11 

1 

ii 

!i 

i 

; 

[■ 

i 

11 

ili^^ 

:^iii ^^~? 

M 

Fic.    ii(>. 


l"iG.  ii; 


progress   of  the  door   when  it  has  cleared  the   opening.     Care  has  to 

be  taken  that  the  door  when  erected  hangs  plumb,  otherwise  it  will  either 

grate  on  the  wall  or,  on  the  other  hand,  tend  to  keep  aw'ay  from  it  and  rub 

hard    on    the    guides    at  the 

foot.     If  plumb,  however,  it 

will  run  easy  without  rubbing 

on  the    wall    behind    or    the 

guides  in  front,  and  still  be 

near  enough  to  the  building 

to  afford  proper  protection  to 

the  opening.     To  further  the 

latter  aim,  the  chief  end   of 

the  door,  the  door  has  to  be 

made  wide  enough  to  overlap 

the  doorway  at    least   three 

inches  on  both  sides. 

A  strip  of  iron 

Other  Fittings  about  an  inch 
of  the  Sliding-   ,  ,  , 

Door.  I'road    and    a 

(juarter    of  an 

inch    thick,     rounded    off  at 

edges,  may  with  advantage  Fio.  nS. 

be  screwed  to  the  face  of  the 

door  about  an  incli  or  two  from  the  bottom.    It  will  iielp  considerably  to 

resist  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  door  due  to  any  friction  betweeh  it  and 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS. 


125 


the  guides.  The  latter  may  be  either  of  wood  or  stone.  One  of  these 
at  each  side  of  the  door  and  another  near  to  the  point  which  the  off  side 
of  the  door  reaches  when  pushed  aside  to  its  full  limit,  as  on  Figs,  ii  i 
and  113,  are  sufficient  for  ordinary  sized  doors.  Large  ones  may  need 
more,  for  these  are  the  sole  checks  against  their  being  pushed  out 
at  the  bottom.  But  these  are  details  that  have  to  be  faced  as  each 
special  occasion  arises. 

It  is  a  good  plan  when  screwing  home  the  plate  to  insert  some  plaster, 
lime,  or   cement   and  sand   between   it  and  the  wall.     This  makes  a 


Fig.  119. 


watertight  joint,  preventing  water  getting  in  between  the  two  and  down 
upon  the  door-head. 

It  is  no  uncommon  occurrence  to  find  sliding  doors  fitted  up  with  the 
wheels  undermost.  The  arrangement  may  be  cheaper,  but  it  is  in  no 
way  so  satisfactory  as  the  previous  one.  The  rail  must  be  small  if  it 
is  not  to  constitute  a  constant  nuisance  ;  but  being  on  the  ground  level, 
even  a  thinnish  rod  gathers  rubbish  at  each  side.  Obstructions  to  the 
free  run  of  the  door  are  in  this  way  frequently  happening,  and  occasion- 
ally the  door  gets  derailed,  when  it  may  come  down  with  a  flop,  at  the 
risk  of  harm  to  itself,  and  it  may  be  to  man  and  beast  as  well.  And  any- 
thing in  the  form  of  a  rail  laid  on  the  threshold  of  a  house  is  not  conducive 
to  its  being  thoroughly  swept  out. 


126 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  door  of  the  loose-box  is  generally  divided  into  two 
^f°thi^Doo°n^    parts  horizontally,  as  in  Fig.  120.     The  upper  half  is  the 

smaller,  so  that  the  animal  which  is  confined  in  the  house 
may  have  the  liberty  of  projecting  its  head,  but  nothing  more,  from  the 
interior,  to  breathe  fresh  air  and  see  what  is  going  on  outside.  When 
small  doors  were  commoner  in  connection  with  the  barn  these  also  used 
to  be  in  two  parts  horizontally,  about  equal  in  this  instance.  The 
arrangement  originated,  perhaps,  as  much  through  a  desire  for  light  as 
on  any  other  ground.  In  the  days  when  much  hard  labour  had  to  be 
performed — thrashing,  winnowing,  and  so  on — in  the  barn,  light  was 
admitted  by  way  of  the  half-open  door,  or,  more  strictly  speaking,  the 


\ 

7 

-'=-      —                               1 

- 

1     1     r -iirniMiff.iMnrww/i'fiiuoT 

1 

F=^-  — ^-■\— ^^^^il 

1'  ^    ^ 

1  / ' 

1  \ 

!l 

1 

i; 

J 

% 
r 

-- 

-   _ 

i-  --  ----.  --  _  -    ti 

r,  ,1  ii   ,r  .1.  1   1    1  '1  '1  n^i'.- 

- 

-- 

\ 

7— 

1 

I 

\ 

{  ' 
1 

\ 

'i 

D 

7 

I' 

^1 

\ 
1 

ii 

i 

1' 

1 

\ 

i 

i 
If 

1 

f " 

1 

1 

I 

1^  ^ 

1 

^'     _  __ 

r^'-     •    1 

- 

— 

1 

1 

1*' 
1' 

if 

— 

- 

— 

G 

i 

-- 

- 



' 

— 

— 

_^ 

r 

- 

- 

1 

'i 

I 

\ 

1 



■ 

' 

— 

Fig.   120. 


door  with  one  half  open.  Light  came  in,  as  we  said,  by  the  open  upper 
half,  while  the  closed  bottom  half  kept  hens  and  prowling  pigs  from 
gaining  admittance. 

Where  hinged  doors  are  fitted  to  stables  and  byres  they  are  often  in 
halves,  vertically  this  time,  however,  as  in  Fig.  121.  This  is  done  to 
prevent  the  door  getting  too  far  into  the  inside  of  the  building.  Or, 
towards  the  same  end,  they  are  hinged  up  the  middle  as  well  as  at  one 
side,  as  in  Fig.  122,  so  that  they  may  chng  close  to  the  wall.  Both 
contrivances  are  clumsy,  however.  Neither  is  so  handy  or  so  safe  as 
the  sliding  door.  The  latter  cannot,  like  the  one  or  the  other  referred  to, 
or  like  the  ordinary  hinged  door,  ever  be  blown  to  just  as  an  animal  is 
emerging  and  thus  induce  a  catastrophe.     There  is  risk  even,  with  any 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,    AND    VENTILATORS.  127 


Fig.   121. 


one  of  these,  of  a  horse's  harness  pulHng  the  door  shut  as  the  animal  is 

passing  through  the   opening, 

with  disastrous  results.  Noth- 
ing of  this  kind  can  take  place 

with    the    sliding    door.       No 

animal  will  seek  to  pass  through 

until  the  doorway  is  sufficiently 

clear  to  allow  its  head  and  neck,  at  any  rate,  to  get  through.     It  may  stick 

there,  without  suffering 
much  harm,  if  it  cannot 
get  any  further.  The  pro- 
bability would  be,  how- 
ever,   that    its    struggles 


Fir,.    122. 


Handles, 
Latches, 
Locks,  and 
Bolts. 


would  widen  the  openuig. 
Whatever  took  place,  it 
is  evident  that  the  door  would  not  tend  to  lessen  the  opening ;   it  would 
slide  away  from  where  the  pressure  was,  and  although 
most  of  the  force  would  be  exerted  outwards,  some  of 
it  would  be  sure  to  bear  sideways. 

Care  has  to  be  taken  that  the  handles, 
latches,  and  locks  or  bolts  which  we 
apply  to  the  doors  of  stables,  loose- 
boxes,  and  byres  are  not  of  such  con- 
struction that  harness  can  catch  on  to  them,  or  that 
they  can  harm  animals  knocking  up  against  them. 
A  combined  latch  and  handle,  such  as  the  one  repre- 
sented by  Fig.  123,  would  afford  no  point  to  which 
harness  could  attach  itself,  or  that  could  tear  or  other- 
wise hurt  an  animal.  The  handle  folds  to  either  side 
and  then  becomes  almost  flush  with  the  door,  and 
there  is  no  projecting  thumb-piece  as  in  the  ordinary 
Norfolk  latch  we  have  depicted  in  Fig.  no.  The 
thumb-piece  is,  it  will  be  seen,  substituted  by  a 
push-in  knob.  There  could  be  no  disparagement  of  this  latch  for  the 
byre  door  ;  and  for  the  stable,  if  a  safer  thing  were  wanted,  we 
have  it  either  in  Fig.  124,  or  in  Fig.  125.     A  plain  handle,  such 

as  in  Fig.  126  or  in 
Fig.  127,  is  all  that  is 
needed  for  the  outside 
of  the  sliding  door. 
If  anything  of  the  kind 
is  required  on  the  in- 
side of  the  door,  it  must 
be  sunk  in  flush  with 
Fig.  124  Fig.  125.  the  surface. 


Fig.   123. 


128 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Windows. 


Coming  to  windows,  we  have  not  much   to  say  on  that 
head.     We  liave  already  expressed  our  preference  for  roof 

Hirlits,  and  driven  our  reasons  therefor.     It 

is  hardly  practicable,   however,   to  have 

all  the  lights  at  the  homestead  distributed 

amongst  the  slates.   There  are  bound  to  be 

places  at  nearly  every  group  of  farm  build- 
ings in  which  side  windows  are  a  necessity. 

The  ordinary      I^'ew  realise  what  an  impor- 

Sash  Window    tant  work  of  art  on  the  part 

rather  at  a  Dis-       ...  , 

advantage  at      of  a  jomer  a  common  sash 

the  Homestead. -window  really  is.  In  the 
South  casement  windows  are  the  rule. 
These  are  hinged  at  one  side,  and  open 
and  close  in  the  same  manner  as  an  hinged 


Fig. 


127. 


Fig.   128  a. 

Elevation  ot  part  of  interior  (the  inside 

lining  having  been  removed). 


^  Fig.  126. 

door.  North  of  the  Border,  how^ever, 
the  sash  window  prevails.  It  is  in  two 
halves,  which  slide  up  and  down  in 
side  grooves.  One  half — the  upper 
one — slides  in  front  of  the  other 
parallel  to  it,  separated  by  the  bead  a, 
in  Fig.  128,  which  is  slipped  into  the 
side  of  the  window  frame  or  case. 
This  bead  or  slip  is  termed  the 
"parting  bead";  it  does  not  pass 
through  the  case,  neither  is  it  nailed 
to  it,  but  is  fitted  neatly  into  a  square 
groove  sunk  a  quarter  of  an  inch  or 
so  into  the  side  of  the  window  frame. 
It  can  be  easily  taken  out,  and  when 
it  is  removed  there  is  then  nothing 
behind  to  hold  the  outer  or  upper  sash 
in  its  place. 

If  we  turn,  however,  to  the  different 
divisions  of  the  figure,  and  take 
note  of  the  window  as  a  whole,  we 
can  better  understand  the  several 
parts  that  constitute  a  sash  window, 
and  the  relation  they  bear  to  one 
another.  The  sill  h  is  the  thickest 
part  of  the  case;  the  sides  c  are 
mortised  thereto.  At  right  angles 
to  these  side  pieces  are,  so  to 
speak,  the  wings  (the  facings)  d 
and    c.       When     the    window     is     m 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,    AND    VENTILATORS. 


129 


position   these   three    pieces-the    side    and    the   Avings-to-ether  with 


the    wall    bordering    the    window 


Fig.  128  b. 
Vertical  section. 


opening,    form   a    sort    of    well    or 
recess,   in  which    the   weights  that 
balance  the  sashes  move  freely  up 
and    down.      The    ropes    connect- 
ing   the    weights    play    over    the 
pulleys  /  that   are    mserted    into 
the  side  of  the  case.      The   outer 
wing  projects   half  an   inch   or  so 
over  the  side  of  the  case  next  to 
the  window.    The  upper  sash  plays 
between  this  projecting  part  g  and 
the  bead  a  already  referred  to.     The 
under  sash  in  turn  plays  between 
the  latter  and  a  movable  batten,  h, 
which  is  screwed  to  the  inner  edo-e 
of  the  window  case.    This  batten 
is  the  key  of  the  situation  ;  without 
Its   removal  neither  of  the  sashes 
can  be  unshipped.     It  holds  all  in 
place.       In    spla}'ed    openings    the 
inner  wings  of  the  case  are  broader 
than  the  outer  ones,  thus  giving  it 
the  wedge  shape  necessary  to   fit 
closely  into  the  space.     The  upper 
surface  of  the  sill  is  bevelled  out, 
the  better  to  free  itself  of  rain,  the 
under  edge  of  the  inner  sash  being 
bevelled  in  to  fit  close  to  the  sill. 
The  two  sashes  fit  together  Avhen 
each  is  home.     The  top  part  of  the 
frame  of  the  lower  sash  is  so  much 
thicker  or   broader  than  its  other 
three   sides,   as    well    as    the    four 
sides   of   the    frame  of  the   upper 
sash  by  the  thickness  of  the  inter- 
A-ening  slip  bead  a,  that  when  both 
sashes   are   closed   the   parts  that 
come   into  side  contact  are  close 
against    each    other.      These   two 
parts,   the    top    bar  of  the   under 
sash,  and  the  bottom  bar  of  the 


upper  sash,  are  together  called  the  "meeting-rail."  Were  the  frame  of 
the  lower  sash  of  the  same  thickness  throughout,  there  would  be  a 
vacant  space  equal  to  the   thickness  of  the  slip   bead  a   between   the 

M.H. 

K 


UO 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


sashes  where  they  adjoined,  but  the  enlargement  of  the  sash  referred  to 
obviates  this.  Sometimes  this  extra  breadtli  is  divided  between  the 
two.  The  sashes  are  divided  up  into  panes  by  means  of  wooden 
divisions  termed  "  astragals,"  moulded  and  so  checked  as  to  retain  the 
glass  on  their  inner  sides,  and  to  hold  putty  in  front. 

Hardly  any  other  portion  of  a  building  so  soon  betrays  the  fact  that 
unseasoned  wood  has  been  used  in  its  construction  as  do  the  windows 
thereof.  To  begin  with,  the  wood,  if  unseasoned,  swells  when  it  is 
affected  by  damp.  All  wood,  of  course,  does ;  but  unseasoned  wood  is 
more  readily  affected  by  this  cause.  Before  the  house  is  occupied,  then, 
tlie  windows,  if  made  of  improperly  seasoned  wood,  have  begun  to  swell. 
Comparatively  dry  when  they  left  the  joiner's  shop,  their  after  subjection 


Ou^sitie 


^^^f i^  ^  '/'^■v 


to  the  damp  emanating  from  the  newly-plastered  walls  causes  the  w^ood 
to  expand,  and  the  sashes  get  jammed.  By-and-by  a  shaving  is  taken 
ofif  the  sides  of  these  with  the  plane.  As  time  goes  on  the  building 
becomes  dry,  a  condition  which  eventually  tells  upon  the  windows.  The 
sashes,  in  common  with  the  otlier  parts,  shrink,  and  in  the  end  become 
too  loose.  Most  of  us  know  the  annoyance,  due  to  this,  of  rattling 
as  well  as  draughty  windows.  Had  the  wood  been  well  seasoned  to 
start  with,  it  would  not  have  expanded  so  much  as  to  interfere  with  the 
sliding  of  the  sashes.  No  planing  would  then  have  been  called  for,  and 
planing  in  the  instance  above  assumed  was  simply  paving  the  way  for 
an  aggravated  state  of  matters.  When  shrinkage  set  in  the  misfit  would 
be  all  the  worse  on  account  of  what  wood  had  been  stripped  from  the 
sides.  Moreover,  with  the  properly  prepared  wood,  when  the  circum- 
stances conducive  to  shrinking  set  in,  the  window  would  be  comparatively 
little  affected.  At  any  rate,  it  is  open  to  easy  conception  that  a  piece  of 
work  sucli  as  a  window  w^ith  so  many  separate  pieces  taking  part  in  its 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS. 


131 


constitution  must  give  very  much  better  results  when  made  out  of 
sound,  well-seasoned  timber  than  with  raw  stuff,  if  we  may  use  such 
an  expression. 

The  window  serves  further  to  bring  home  the  ground  for  our  already 
often  repeated  objection  to  the  making  use  of  appliances  or  parts  of  the 
buildings  at  the  homestead  that  have  to  depend  on  the  frequent  applica- 
tion of  paint  for  protection  against  weather,  ^^'ith  its  many  corners 
and  joints  into  which  rain  is  ever  ready  to  seek  an  entrance,  once  these 
begin  to  open,  decay  is  certain  ere  long  to  make  its  appearance.  Paint 
alone,  frequently  applied,  can  keep  the  window  in  a  sound  condition. 


i '  1  *'l  1 

Fig.   129. 


Fig.  130. 


Even  the  putty,  as  we  mentioned  when  speaking  of  roof-lights,  cracks 
and  falls  away  when  paint  is  denied  the  window.  But  painting  at  the 
homestead  is  by  no  means  a  frequent  proceeding.  The  less,  therefore, 
there  is  left  about  the  place  to  paint  the  better  for  all  concerned. 

Once  the  windows  have  room  to  rattle,  there  is  little 
chance  of  a  remedy.  With  casement  windows  there  is 
little  or  no  rattling.  They  are  easier  of  construction, 
But  then,  they  are  not  so  convenient.  They  require  too 
much  room  in  opening  and  shutting.  And,  further,  unless  made  to 
open  outwards,  which  is  not  always  desirable,  it  is  difficult  to  keep 
them  watertight  if  they  are  exposed  to  pelting  rains.  It  seems  a 
little  strange,  all  the  same,  that  the  simple,  easily  constructed  casement 
window  should  so  seldom  in  Scotland  be  substituted  for  the  more 
complicated  sash  window. 

K  2 


Casement 
Windows. 

and  cheaper. 


132 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Other  sorts 
of  Windows 
in  use  at  the 
Homestead. 


l)Ut  the  windows  such  as  we  have  been  referrin<,f  to  come  more 
under  tlie  head  of  Houses  and  Cottages  than  of  the  buildings  proper 
to  the  liomestead.  Still,  as  already 
remarked,  there  are  places  here  that 
require  one  or  more  windows  of  the  kind 
just  discussed.  There  may  be  a  bothy 
about  the  homestead  that  requires  a 
window  of  either  sort ;  or  the  harness- 
room  may  be  so  situated  that  such  a 
window  is  the  proper  one  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. But  if  unsuitable  in  the 
cottage  the  sash  window  is  less  so  here. 

As  regards  the  stable  and 
other  buildings,  the  windows 
of  which  are  not  wanted  to 
be  so  well  finished  as  are 
the  two  classes  above  referred  to,  the  kind 
of  window — half  window  and  half  venti- 
lator— shown  in  Fig.  129  is  a  common  one  in  this  connection.  The 
glazed  upper  half  is  fixed  ;  so,  indeed,  is  the  whole  frame.  But  behind 
the  fixed  vertical  laths  or  spars  of  the  bottom  half  is  a  similar  series  of 
spars,  the  frame  of  which  is  slideable  to  the  extent  that  the  openings 
can  be  covered  in  whole  or  in  part  or  left  entirely  open,  just  as  one 

wishes.  A  somewhat 
similar  window  is  that 
in  Fig.  130.  Instead  of 
the  "hit-and-miss"  ar- 
rangement of  spars  cha- 
racteristic of  the  window 
in  Fig.  129,  two  doors 
or  shutters,  each  hinged 
at  the  side  and  folding 
against  a  centre  upright, 
take  its  place.  Neither 
of  them,  however,  is  a 
long  liver,  and,  therefore,  not  to  be  recommended. 

Iron  window-frames  seem  never  to  have  gained  ground 
Wiridows^  ^^  ^^^^  homestead  — perhaps  on  account  of  their  being 
thought  very  easy  of  fracture  and  difficult  in  replace- 
ment. But  they  can  be  no  more  liable  to  fracture  than  wood  frames, 
and  we  seldom  see  accidents  of  this  kind  happen  to  windows.  As  to 
replacement,  articles  of  this  class  are  only  made  by  the  leading 
founders.  They  are  in  a  position  to  store  their  patterns,  and  at 
any  time  to  produce  articles  listed  in  their  catalogues  which  they 
do  not  happen  to  have  in  stock. 


'  1 


r\ 

r 

1^ 

Fig. 


132. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,    AND    VENTILATORS. 


133 


Iron  side  windows  are,  perhaps,  more  suitable  for  brick  than  for  stone 
buildings.     Still,  there  is  nothing  to  hinder  their  satisfactory  application 

to  stone-built  houses.    In 


fact,  a  very  good  job,  both 
neat  and  strong,  can  be 
made  of  them  with  brick 
facings  in  a  rubble  wall. 
Sills,  rybats,  and  lintels 
can  be  dispensed  with 
A\-  hen  brie  k  s  properly 
moulded  for  such  openings 
are  available.  If  the  sill 
bricks  be  laid  on  a  bed  of 
cement,  and  be  closely 
jointed  and  pointed  with 
the  same,  a  perfectly 
watertight  ledge  is  the 
result,  and  this  is  about 
all  we  look  for  in  the  free- 
stone sill.  If  we  dispense 
with    the    lintel,    we    are 


1 

1 

rs     /~\     r>i     /^ 

j 
i 

1 

1 
U     W    VJ     v^ 

Fig. 


133- 


obliged  to  build  the  bricks  in  the  form  of  an  arch.  Most  of  the 
catalogued  homestead  iron  windows  are  of  the  arched  pattern.  In 
Figs.  131,  132,  133,  and  134  we  give  examples  of  these.  A  window  of 
arch  shape  at  the  farm  may  seem  incongruous  to  some :  but  it  is  onlv 
a  matter  of  prejudice.  A  "  flat " 
arch  is  handsomer  than  a  square- 
topped  opening.  The  brick  facing 
is  checked  all  round  the  sides  and 
top  two  or  three  inches  back  from 
the  face.  The  inner  casement, 
faced  with  cement,  fits  close  into 
this,  where  it  can  be  firmly  wedged. 
Tiie  sill  dips  outward  from  a  slight 
check  for  the  base  of  the  window 
to  rest  against  ;  at  sides, and  top 
the  clieck  is  in  front  of  the  frame  ; 
at  the  bottom  it  is  behind  it.  The  inner  part  of  the  opening  can  be 
finished  off  with  cement  plaster.  Completed  thus,  we  have  a  window 
which,  if  a  little  out  of  the  ordinary  run  where  North  Country  notions 
are  concerned,  is  both  cheap  and  strong,  and,  better  than  all,  one  capable 
of  holding  out  in  the  midst  of  neglect.  \'erv  little  paint  serves  the  turn 
of  the  iron  frame.  \'ery  good  windows  of  this  kind  are  represented  by 
Figs.  134  and  135.  They  are  to  be  had  square-topped  as  well  as  arched. 
They  are  fixed  against  the  interior  of  the  wall.     Either  is  suitable  for  any 


134 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


stable,  loose-box,  or  bvre,  where  side  light  is  considered  preferable  to 
that  deri\ed  h\  way  of  the  roof.  The  former  is  not  \ery  large,  but  on 
that  account  all  the  more  of  them 


can  be  used.  It  opens  nearly  to 
its  whole  area  under  a  simple  and 
easily  controllable  arrangement. 
Fig.  136  shows  a  larger  window 
of  the  same  description  suitable  for 
the  buildings  that  require  windows 
more  after  the  ordinary  type.  Tlie 
opening  part  is  regulated  on  the  same 
easy  principle  as  obtains  with  the 
other  two.  Besides  these  there  are, 
of  course,  endless  varieties  of  others. 
The  commonest  sort 

^hfin^T^^nn     ^^    ^^of    ventiktors, 
1  he  common  ' 

kinds  at  the       where  such  form   a 

Homestead.        p^^^    ^^    ^^^^^^    |^^-j^_ 

ings,  is  the  lou\re-board  lantern 
affair,  Figs.  137  and  138,  something  like  a  small  dog-kennel,  placed  on 
the  ridge,  and  the  arrangement  as  in  Figs.  139  and  140,  whereby  a  part 
or  parts  of  the  roof  are  tilted  up  a  little  above  the  general  level  and 

I  open    spaces     made     in 

1      r^  PI    '  I      I  \      p'     this  way.    Neither  is  very 

I  |v'^^^^^^^^^J||^g|jS^MSS^^^^T'     satisfactory.       The    hrst, 

being  usually  of  wood, 
very  soon  gets  out  of 
repair.  Wood  is  placed 
in  a  trying  position  in  this 
instance.  Exposed  on 
the  outside  to  all  ex- 
tremes of  weather,  and 
the  inside  parts  subjected 
to  warm,  moist  air,  it  has 
more  to  withstand  than 
it  can  really  be  expected 
to  bear  for  any  length  of 
__  _  time.   Even  with  frequent 

J  — r- — r~^      ^  "'J-^'T^      ^T     'i^dministrations  of  paint, 

'     )       i       _____J. — -"X""^  J    J'—x^'     a  thing  of  this  description 

1-ic;.  ijo.  cannot  be  expected  to  last 

long.  It  is  but  a  makeshift,  in  fact.  Occasionally  we  come  across  them 
made  of  iron,  but  so  small  as  to  be  rather  ineffective.  But  iron,  also,  is 
in  too  trying  a  position  when  taken  in  this  connection.  Paint  would 
keep  it  riglit,  no  doubt,  but  that  is  not  always  forthcoming. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,    AND    VENTILATORS. 


^35 


The  slit  in  the  roof,  when  properly  made,  is  free  of  these  objections, 
but  it  is  not  so  efifective  as  a  ventilator.     The  lantern  sits  clear  of  the 

interior  of  the 


building  alto- 
gether, and 
foul  air  that 
reaches  it  is  at 
once  swept  out 
between  the 
spars  at  one 
side  or  the 
other.  It  is 
bound,  there- 
F"^-  ^37-  fore,   to    be    a 

better  means  of  withdrawing  or  extracting  the  spent  air  of  the  building, 
or  of  allowing  it  an  unobstructed 
exit,  than  the  slit,  which  is  some 
distance  below  the  apex  of  the  roof. 
The  air  may  get  locked,  as  it  were, 
under  the  latter  arrangement.  It 
cannot,  however,  with  the  lantern. 
As  it  fills  into  this  it  is  virtually 
mixing  directly  with  the  outside  air. 
A  fault  common  to  both,  however, 
is  that  birds  are  free  to  come  and  go 
through  the  openings.  This  is  no 
fault,  indeed,  when  the  welcome 
swallow  is  the  one  that  takes  advan- 
tage of  these  passages.  But  when 
the  sparrow  is  the  intruder  he 
becomes  a  nuisance,  especially  if  he 
elect  to  set  up  house  in  the  ventilator  itself.  He  and  his  partner  are 
slovenly  builders,  and  having  to  make  up  for  want  of  neatness  with  in- 
creased quantity  of  material, 
they  soon  interfere  with  the 
usefulness  of  the  opening. 

But,  worse  than  the 
sparrow,  both  kinds  of 
ventilators  admit  drifting 
snow.  They  are  easily  con- 
structed so  as  to  forbid  the 
entrance  of  rain,  but  wind- 
dri\en  snow  sails  in  with  ease.  This  may  not  often  happen  ;  but  a 
building  that  is  liable  to  allow  such  a  state  of  matters  is  imperfect  as 
a  shelter  for  stalled  animals. 


Fi 


G.     13<j. 


uc. 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  double- 
horned  Zinc 
Ventilator. 


Better  than  these,  in  our  opinion,  is  the  double-horned 
zinc  ventilator  shown  in  Fig.  141.  It  is  simplicity 
itself.  Nothing  about  it  can  go  out  of  order.  No 
painting  is  needed  where  it  comes,  zinc  being  capable  of  resisting 
the  attacks  of  weather.  Rain  cannot  gain  admittance  through  its 
openings  ;  neither  can  birds,  nor 
snow.  It  may,  however,  be 
hardly  so  effective  as  the  louvred 
lantern.  It  stands,  like  the  latter, 
above  the  level  of  the  air  within ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  unlike  the 
lantern,  there  is  the  downward 
curve  in  it  that  must  to  some 
extent  retard  the  free  e.xit  of  the  '  ^"^°' 

inner  air.  But  when  it  is  fitted  with  the  diaphragm,  or  division, 
the  position  of  which  is  indicated  by  the  dotted  line  on  the  figure, 
this  obstruction  or  retardation  of  the  outward  passage  of  air  is  con- 
siderably obviated.  The  circulation  of  air  through  the  ventilator  goes  on 
freer  with  the  passage  divided  into  two  than  it  does  with  the  opening 
left  as  one.  The  air  is  apt  to  be  locked  in  the  undivided  ventilator, 
similar  to  what  takes  place  with  it  in  the  slit-in-the-roof  arrangement. 

A  roof  fitted  up  with  one  or  two  of  these  ventilators  insures  a  good 
circulation  of  air  within  the  building  it  covers.     More  are,  of  course, 

required  in  a  building  that  con- 
tains live  stock  than  in  one  set 
apart  for  other  purposes.  One  or 
two  Avill  do  in  barn  or  granary, 
while  thrice  as  many  may  be 
needed  in  a  byre  of  the  same 
length.  And  fewer  will  keep  the 
stable  comparatively  well  aired 
than  can  do  the  same  wath  regard 
to  the  byre,  the  horses,  though 
larger,  being  less  closely  packed 
together.  They  are  not  expensive  to  begin  with,  and  their  maintenance 
is  a  small  item.  They  are  easily  fixed,  and  not  liable  to  be  thrust  out 
of  position.  As  the  figure  shows,  they  have  lead  flanges,  or  aprons  of 
lead  attached.  These  are  made  to  suit  the  pitch  of  the  roof,  and  to 
cover  a  sufficient  area  all  round  the  opening  into  which  the  shaft  fits  to 
make  sure  that  no  rain  can  gain  entrance.  The  shaft  passes  into  the 
interior  of  the  building  far  enough  to  clear  the  roofing  boards.  There 
is  little  use  in  inserting  it  further.  The  shorter  distance  it  dips  into 
the  interior  the  better  will  it  be  able  to  draw  off  the  spent  and  heated 
air  that  seeks  the  inner  apex  of  the  roof.  Air  in  that  quarter  that  might 
be  slow  of  exit  through  a  single  opening  is,  as  remarked  above,  set 


MI. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS. 


137 


agoing  more  briskly  if  the  opening  be  divided  into  two.  The  cold  air 
may  be  struggling  to  get  in  from  above  while  the  warm  air  within  is 
at  the  same  time  pressing  up  from  beneath,  both,  in  this  way,  being 
hindered  the  free  use  of  the  passage.  But  when  the  passage  is  divided 
each  gets  a  road  to  itself,  and  the  exchange  of  the  air  from  without  for 
that  from  within  can  go  on  without  let  or  hindrance.  The  division  in 
the  ventilator  acts  like  mounted  police  or  cavalrymen  when  slowly 
patrolling  the  centre  of  a  street  crowded  with  people  going  in  opposite 
directions,  to  make  sure  of  keeping  each  current  in  its  own  channel. 
Were  the  crowd  left  to  its  own  devices,  a  block  would  ensue,  and  little 
progress  could  be  made ;  but  so  long  as  those  desirous  of  proceeding  in 
one  direction  were  kept  to  one  side  of  the  street,  the  other  being  left  for 
those  bent  on  going  the  contrary  way,  all  confusion  would  be  avoided. 

The  roof  ventilator  is  generally  supposed  to  be  constructed  for  the 
purpose  of  allowing  foul  air  to  escape,  openings  whereby  fresh  air  can 
get  in  being  made  lower  down  in  the  building.  This  holds  good  with 
the  louvre  board  lantern.  x\nd  so  it  does  with  the  slit  in  the  roof 
referred  to,  although  in  lesser  degree.  No  doubt  the  same  can  be  said 
of  the  horned  ventilator.  But  the  construction  of  the  latter,  which 
necessitates  a  curve  downwards  at  each  exit,  retards,  as  we  have  said, 
the  outward  current.  The  heated  air  seeks  to  rise,  and  its  progress  out- 
wards is  sure  to  be  hindered  where  it  has  to  dip  downwards  a  little 
before  it  can  escape  from  the  building.  Besides,  however,  acting  almost 
solely  as  a  discharger  of  used-up  air,  as  happens  with  the  lantern  and  the 
slit,  our  double-chambered  affair  serves  likewise  as  an  inlet  for  fresh  air. 
Cold  air  gains  admission  by  one  opening,  helping,  as  we  explained  above, 
to  make  easier  the  exit  of  the  heated  and  already  breathed  air  within. 

Acting  thus,  as  it  were,  in  two  capacities,  a  ventilator  of  this  kind  is 
admirably  adapted  for  the  granary  and  similar  places.  In  these,  while 
there  is  little  call  for 
a  constant  replacement 
of  the  air  contained 
therein,  all  the  same, 
there  is  need  for  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  circu- 
lation of  air  within  the 
building.  Where  air 
is  stagnant  as  well  as 
damp,  which  it  is  bound 
at  times  to  be  in  an 
unfired  building  in  our 
climate,     moulds     and 

fungi  thrive,  .and  most         - — 7- 

of    its    contents    grow  -     ^ —     -   — 

mouldy     and      musty  Fig.  143. 


I3S 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


preparatory  to  decay.  But  if  the  air  is  kept  nioxing,  there  is  even  at  the 
dampest  times  of  the  year  not  half  the  harrti  Hkely  to  arise  from  these 
promoters  of  decay.  A  \entilator  such  as  we  are  speaking  of  answers 
well,  therefore,  to  keep  the  atmosphere  of  the  buildings  referred  to  in 
wholesome  condition.  One  or  two  in  the  roof  of  each  keeps  the  air 
within  the  building  in  close  touch  with  the  atmosphere  itself,  at  the 
same  time  keeping  at  bay  the  rain  and  snow  that  are  every  now  and 
again  emanating  from  the  latter.  The' advantages  of  this  in  connection 
with  houses  the  doors  and  windows  of  which  are  seldom  open  are 
surely  too  obvious  to  require  further  dwelling  upon. 

It  is  none  the  less  suitable  either  as  a  circulator  of  air  within  buildings 
of  which  horses  or  cattle  are  the  occupiers.     If  it  does  admit  air  with 

one  hand  as  well  as  withdraw  it 
with  the  other,  matters  are  thus 
made  all  the  more  satisfactory,  for 
as  a  rule  the  fresh-air  inlets  are 
in  no  wise  satisfactory. 

There  are,  of  course,  many 
patented  ridge  ventilators  in  the 
market.  INIost  of  them,  however, 
are  rather  too  complicated,  or,  at 
any  rate,  too  expensive,  for  the 
simple  requirements  of  the  home- 
stead. Those  on  the  system  of 
Boyle's  patent  might  suit  the 
steading.  They  are  simple,  having 
no  movable  parts  likely  to  go  out 
of  order,  and  being  made  of  zinc, 
need  little  attention  of  the  kind 
Their  underlving  principle  is  that  of 
automatically  maintaining  a  constant  movement  up  the  shaft  of  com- 
munication between  the  building  and  the  outer  air.  But  they  are  more 
expensive  than  those  we  ha\-e  been  reconimending,  and  we  question 
if  they  are  a  bit  more  effective.  Moreover,  thev  are  not  so  simple  in 
construction,  therefore  not  so  easily  kept  in  repair.  In  fact,  those  we 
advocate  approach  the  primitive  type — the  more  primiti\e  the  better, 
howe^•er,  so  long  as  they  perform  their  part. 

A  really  good  ridge  ventilator  is  the  one  patented  by 
Venfilator  ^'^^"  ^^^^S'   Langbank,   Port   Glasgow.     It    has   all   the 

ad\antages  of  the  louvre  lantern  without  possessing  any 
of  its  defects.  Mr.  Craig  has  been  so  long  connected  with  landed  estate 
work  that  he  knows  well  what  is  required  of  an  article  of  the  kind  that 
has  to  do  duty  at  the  homestead.  His  ventilator  is  constructed  either 
of  cast-iron  or  of  wood  covered  with  zinc.  At  top  it  opens  clear  to  the 
outer  air  without  let  or  hindrance.     In  Figs.  143  and   144  we  represent 


Fig.  144. 
we  ha\"e  so  frequentlv  hinted  at. 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS. 


139 


this  \entilator.  It  shows  a  diaphragm  dividing  the  shaft  proper  into 
two,  as  we  have  adopted  in  the  case  of  the  zinc  one  above  referred  to. 
Any  rain  that  gains  admittance  at  the  top  as  well  as  what  snow  gets  in 
there  is  caught  in  the  tray  or  trough  a.  The  latter  leads  to  each  end  of 
the  ventilator,  and  passing  through  it  a  little,  delivers  its  moisture  on  the 
roof.  The  top  is  covered  wath  wire  netting  in  order  to  prevent  sparrows 
from  making  a  convenience  of  the  thing.  It  is  both  serviceable  and 
effective,  and  can  be  easily  fitted  up.  Although  made  of  iron  as  well  as 
wood,  there  is  nothing  to  hinder  the  former  being  galvanised  if  wished. 
Its  effectiveness  in  affording  a  free  communication  between  the  air  with- 
out and  that  within  enables  one  to  do  the  work  of  two  or  three  of  the 
kind  we  haA'e  spoken  of  as  favoured  by  ourselves.     They  are  rather  too 


Fresh  Air 
Inlets. 


Fig.   145.  Fig.  146. 

effective  for  being  put  to  service  in  barn  and  granary,  but  for  byre  or 
stable  they  are  eminently  suitable. 

Figs.  145  and   146  represent  a  somewhat  similar  type  of 

Ve^tn"^  t  \entilator  to  Mr.  Craig's.    It  is  patented  and  manufactured 

by  Mr.  Taylor,  Nether  Leask,  Ellon,  N.B.     We  cannot 

speak  of  it  from  experience,  but  froni  the  appearance  it  seems  to  follow 

the  lines  Ave  advocate. 

Fresh  air  inlets  are  generally  made  somewhere  towards 
the  le\el  of  the  wallhead.  They  would  be  more  effective, 
perhaps,  were  they  constructed  nearer  the  foot  than  the 
head  of  the  wall.  But  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way  at  the  bottom  of 
the  wall  that  do  not  apply  at  the  top,  and  on  that  account  the  upper 
part  of  the  wall  is  chosen  in  which  to  make  the  necessary  openings. 
The  nature  of  these  differ  with  the  district.  In  some  places  a  series  of 
vertical  slits  widening  inwards  like  the  loopholes  of  old  do  duty.  At 
others  mere  round  holes  are  formed  in  the  wall.  At  many  places  there 
is  nothing  of  the  kind,  fresh  air  being  left  to  find  a  way  in  for  itself 

It  is  becoming  common  now  to  build  glazed  fireclay  pipes  in  about 
the  top  of  the  wall.  These  make  neat  and  unimpeded  channels  for  the 
passage  of  air.  When  they  are  built  in  with  a  slant  upwards,  rain  can- 
not beat  through,  and,  in  addition,   the  inward  passing  air  is  given  a 


I40  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

current  upwards  and  impelled  well  into  the  building  and  made  to  mix 
more  uniformly  with  that  already  in  the  place.  The  probabilities  are 
that  the  incoming  air,  when  introduced  in  this  manner,  will  have  a 
better  effect  than  it  would  if  allowed  to  blow  directly  in  through  the 
ordinarily  constructed  inlet.  If  it  blew  in,  it  might  indeed  clear  the 
animals  that  were  near  to  the  opening,  but  draughts  would  be  induced 
rather  close  to  the  floor  level.  These,  if  they  did  not  interfere  directly 
with  the  comfort  of  the  animals,  might  in  the  end  come  to  hurt  the  health 
of  many  of  them. 

Danger  to  the  health  of  the  animals  is  one  of  the  strongest  arguments 
against  admitting  outside  air  at  the  level  of  the  floor  or  thereabouts.  It 
is  almost  impossible  to  admit  air  by  way  of  openings  in  the  floor  itself 
without  causing  draughts  that  will  afifect  the  animals.  And  if  this 
difficulty  be  o\ercome,  we  are  met  with  the  other  of  how  to  keep  these 
inlets  in  the  floor  clear  of  obstruction.  How  is  it  possible  to  sweep  the 
floors  without  allowing  matter  to  get  through  the  gratings  ?  In  the  act 
of  carrying  straw  about  or  pushing  it  along  the  floor  in  front  of  one, 
both  straw  and  chaff  will  find  their  way  down  the  grating.  Little  better 
is  it  to  have  openings  at  the  foot  of  the  wall  so  much  above  the  floor  as 
to  avoid  risk  of  impediment  to  the  free  action  of  the  passage.  These, 
unless  on  a  principle  rather  complicated  for  the  somewhat  primitive 
practices  of  the  majority  of  the  occupiers  of  our  homesteads,  could  not 
be  placed  at  the  heads  of  the  animals.  On  the  other  hand,  if  placed  in 
the  wall  behind  the  animals,  the  latter  are  certain  to  feel  the  effects  of 
the  draughts  that  must  arise  therefrom. 

If  we  cannot  make  sure  of  these  side  openings  when  placed  in  the 
floor  itself  or  in  its  vicmity,  we  may  as  well  at  once  place  them  near 
the  wallhead  where  they  are  out  of  all  risk  of  obstruction  and  are  quite 
effecti\e  enough  for  ordinary  purposes.  They  may  as  well  be  there,  at 
any  rate,  as  at  the  head  of  hollow  pilasters  against  the  wall  which  act 
as  conductors  up  the  side  thereof  from  openings  leading  to  the  exterior 
at  the  base  of  the  wall.  These  only  take  up  room,  and  are  for  no  other 
use  than  by  way  of  ornament,  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  is  at  a 
discount  in  the  byre  and  stable  of  the  economically  conducted  estate, 
whatever  the  farm  may  be. 

\\"ith  air  inlets  in  the  shape  of  pipes  at  the  wallhead,  and 
The  Fresh  Air  r-  r  r 

Inlets  ought      ^^^^  ^^^^  ridge  ventilators  we  have  been  saying  so  much 
to  be  con-  about,  or  those  of  Craig's,  we  have  at  our  command  a 

trollable.  .        ,  ,      ,      ^         .         .    .  ,  .  ... 

sunple  method  of  mamtammg  a  change  ot  air  witliin  our 

byres  and  stables.     It  is  rather  a  crude  system,  perhaps  ;  still,  it  is  one 

that  answers  the  end  in  \  iew.     It  is  fairly  automatic,  a  condition  that 

is,  as  we  have  so  often  repeated,  greatly  in  favour  of  any  arrangement 

that  applies  to  affairs    at   the    homestead.      But    unless    the  wallhead 

openings  are  under  the  control  of  the  attendants  upon  the  animals,  or 

of  the  overseer  or  the  farmer  liimself,  our  arrangement  is  little  better 


DOORS,    WINDOWS,   AND    VENTILATORS.  141 

than  what  constitutes  the  ordinary  state  of  matters — some  holes  in  the 
side-walls,  with  may  be  openings  in  the  roof  and  may  be  not. 

With  some  simple  and  ready  means  of  regulating  the  size  of  the  wall- 
head  openings  at  our  disposal,  we  can  suit  these  to  the  conditions  that 
rule  either  outside  or  in.  When  it  blows  a  gale  we  can  close  entirely 
those  at  the  weather  side  of  the  house  and  leave  open  those  on  the 
lee  side  as  much  as  we  think  necessary.  On  a  still,  frosty  night  when 
there  is  no  movement  in  the  atmosphere,  and  the  air  within  the  building 
can  hardly  be  stirred,  we  can  open  the  inlets  to  their  fullest  extent  and 
so  induce  some  slight  draught  through  the  place.  And  if  the  occupier 
of  the  farm  be  far-seeing,  he  will,  on  occasions  of  this  kind,  have  the 
opening  roof  lights  in  such  a  condition  that  he  can  press  them  into 
service  as  effective  aids  towards  the  circulation  of  air  within  the  building. 

\\'ithout  the  means  of  controlling  the  action  of  the  side  openings  the 
farmer  is  in  the  position  of  having  his  building  so  constructed  that  its 
ventilating  properties  are  a  fixed  quantity.  Its  \entilating  capabilities 
are  devoid  of  adaptability,  and  yet  they  have  to  face  the  weather  that 
is  embraced  between  the  fierce,  cold  blasts  of  winter  and  the  occasional 
mild  breezes  of  spring.  All  that  can  be  done  to  mitigate  the  piercing 
winds  of  January  and  March  is  to  stuff  the  most  exposed  openings  with 
straw,  and  there  it  remains  blocking  up  the  passage  when  it  may  be 
wanted  in  a  time  of  calm  and  a  high  barometer.  Before  the  offensiveness 
of  the  air  of  the  house  has  made  itself  manifest  to  the  men  or  women  who 
look  after  the  animals,  these,  which  have  been  breathing  it  continually, 
must  surely  have  felt  oppressed. 

In  Fig.  147  we  represent  a  cheap,  simple,  and  easily 
Method  of  workable  arrangement  for  regulating  the  admission  of 
accomplishing  air  by  the  wallhead  openings.  It  is  simply  a  round 
piece  of  wood,  or,  to  speak  more  definitely,  a  circular 
board,  a  on  the  figure,  large  enough  to  cover  the  inner  mouth  of  the 
opening.  To  this  is  fastened  the  long  leg  or  lever  b.  The  whole 
moves  on  the  pin  r,  which  acts  as  a  fulcrum  as  well  as  the  point  of 
attachment.  The  lever  is  w'orked  by  means  of  the  string  d,  hanging 
from  its  free  end.  When  this  end  is  pulled  down,  the  circular  board 
clears  the  opening.  When  it  is  released,  the  board,  being  heavier  than 
the  handle,  tends  downwards,  obstructing  the  opening.  It  is  arrested 
by  the  stud  e  w^hen  the  opening  is  completely  covered  over,  and  there  it 
remains  so  long  as  it  is  not  interfered  with.  To  open  completely  or  in  part, 
all  that  one  has  to  do  is  to  pull  the  string  attached  to  the  lever  until  the 
desired  size  of  opening  has  been  attained,  and  secure  it  to  a  nail  or  cleat 
put  in  the  wall  for  that  purpose.  To  shut  up  the  hole  entirely  nothing 
more  is  needed  but  to  free  the  string  and  let  the  end  of  the  lever  go  up. 

This  is  surely  simple  enough  viewed  either  as  matter  of  cost  or  as  a 
saver  of  trouble.  No  one  with  such  an  arrangement  at  hand  can  say, 
what  is  so  often  true  in  this  respect,  that  he  is  powerless  to  adapt  the 


142 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


provision  for  ventilation  that  liis  buildings  are  supplied  with  to  the 
almost  daily  changes  that  take  place  in  our  climate.  It  affords  him  a 
ready,  as  well  as  fairly  effective,  means  of  coping  with  changes  of  weather 
without  ha\ing  recourse  to  complicated  arrangements  for  ventilation, 
which  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  at  the  very  least  would  if  fitted  up  never 
be  appreciated,  not  to  speak  of  their  receixing  due  attention. 

If  to  be  under  control  in  the  way  we  have  suggested,  we  can  safely 
make  the  wallhead  openings  of  a  much  larger  size,  or  make  more  of 
them  than  usually  happens.  We  are  then  in  a  position  to  aerate  the 
house  fully  during  spells  of  anti-cyclonic  weather,  as  we  are  to  close 
our  port-holes  in  times  of  storm  and  stress.  But  how  often  do  we  see 
the  side-walls  of  stable  and  byre,  instead  of  being  left  free  to  ser\e  their 
original  purpose,  turned  to  account  as  the  back  wall  of  some  lean-to 
building.     It  is  folly  to  speak  of  holding  control  over  the  air  of  the 


Fig.   147. 

building  when  this  is  the  case.     Each  building  of  the  kind  should  stand 

free  from  others.     It  matters  not  about  the  gables,  but  the  side- walls 

should  be  free  of  all  encumbrances  in  the  shape  of  sheds  of  any  kind. 

The  wall  alone,  if  we  are  to  be  free  in  our  simple  way  to  supply  fresh 

air  to  the  animals  within,  must  be  between  them  and  the  outer  air.    More 

complicated  methods  can,  no  doubt,  be  adopted  irrespective  of  the  position 

of  the  buildings,  but  simple  methods  alone  are  justifiable  at  the  homestead. 

We  have  made  no  mention  of  applying  control  to  the 

Howt   e  Ridge  ^^^„q  ventilators.    That,  we  consider,  is  hardly  necessary. 
Ventilator  may        '^  '  '  •'  -' 

be  controlled  if  Assuming,  for  instance,  that  all   the  side  openings  were 
considere  closed,  what  air  did  enter  the  building  by  its  roof  openings 

necessary.  '  .  f  rs 

would  in  all  probability  under  these  circumstances  be  no 

more  than  was  needed.     If  this  be  correct  (it  is  at  least  reasonable)  we 

can,  by  regulating  the  side  openings,  indirectly  control  those  on  the  roof. 

But  should  direct  control  of  these  be  desired,  its  accomplishment  need 

be  no  very  difficult  matter.     Zinc  flaps  could  be  hinged  to  the  internal 

openings  of  the  ventilator  shafts,  and  by  means  of  a  pulley  and  a  cord 

each  flap  would  be  under  separate  control.    But  all  this  means  so  much 

likely  to  go  out  of  order,  which  is  a  condition  of  affairs  strictly  to  be 

guarded  against  at  the  homestead.     We  see  the  principle  applied  to  the 

ventilator  in  Fig.  146,  but  in  this  case  at  the  top  instead  of  the  bottom. 


CHAPTER  Vll. 

SaXITATIOX    at    the    HONfKSTEAD. 

Her]-;,  as  obtains  somewhat   similarly  elsewhere,  sanita- 
What  Sanita-      .         .       ,  ^  ,  ,  ^  ,      i-         "  •  i       i  , 

tation  at  the       ^^^"^  '^  the  tworold  art  or  so  ciealmg  with  the  members  of 

Homestead        the  microscopic  world,  that  they  are  kept  from  workine 

implies.  ,  i        r  .  i         •  i         i-  i       ■,  ,     ^ 

harm  on  the  larmer  s  stock,  either  live  or  dead,  and  of 

insuring  that  the  air  within  the  various  buildings  is  so  far  as  possible 
kept  in  a  wholesome  condition.  The  former  comes  under  the  head  of 
Cleansing,  and  the  latter  under  that  of  Ventilation.  Cleansing  is  carried 
out  by  means  of  drains  for  the  conveyance  of  liquid  matters,  and  with 
broom  and  shovel  the  solids — the  dung  and  the  soiled  litter — are 
removed  ;  and  to  ventilation  we  have  to  look  for  the  maintenance  of  a 
due  standard  of  atmosphere. 

Out  in  the  open,  and  well  aw^ay  from  populous  places,  as  nearly  all 
homesteads  are,  there  is  little  need  to  bother  about  such  matters,  one 
would  naturally  think.  With  sun,  rain,  and  wind,  each  free  to  make  its 
influence  fully  felt  about  the  place,  why  trouble  about  sanitation  ? 
They  are  the  best  sanitarians  ;  and  their  services  are  free.  But  the 
animals  must  be  kept  warm  when  in  winter  quarters,  and  rain  and  wind 
must  be  excluded  to  make  sure  of  this.  As  we  hinted  towards  the  end 
of  last  chapter  the  wind  is  usually  so  thoroughly  excluded  from  the 
farm  buildings  that  a  proper  exchange  of  air  from  without  inwards  is 
rendered  all  but  impossible.  Coupled  with  this  we  have,  when  the 
drains  are  defective  and  cleanliness  is  not  otherwise  well  observed,  a 
condition  of  matters  that  indicates  on  the  part  of  both  proprietor  and 
occupier  ignorance  of  the  first  laws  of  sanitation.  When,  for  instance, 
along  with  the  warm,  impure  air  of  an  unventilated  byre,  we  have  a 
large  proportion  of  excreta  ever  present  in  the  building,  and  this  placed 
under  the  most  favourable  circumstances  for  rapid  decomposition,  the 
occupier  of  the  place  would  seem  to  be  courting  disaster  upon  his  animals. 
But  one  can  with  impunity  do  in  the  country  what  he  cannot  in  this  con- 
nection do  in  the  town.  Isolated  in  the  country,  he  is  removed  from  the 
reach  of  the  more  harmful  microbes.  These  are  either  gregarious  them- 
selves or  like  best  to  be  where  the  big  numbers  of  the  animals  they  most 
effect  are  congregated  together.  At  any  rate,  they  are  more  virulent 
under  these  conditions.  And  even  into  the  most  insanitary  country  places 
a  fresh  whiff  now  and  acfain  grains  admittance  and  turns  the  balance. 


144  ^"^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Not\vitlistaiKlin,L,f  the  penalty  that  is  certain  to  follow  any 
Classes  of  Live  breach  of  the  law  of  sanitation,  as  well  as  of  other  sciences, 
Stock  that  !(-  jg  wonderful  how  long  farm  animals  when  in    winter 

suffer  most  ,       .  r  •    .  ••       •        ^i        i-    ^    ^ 

from  defective   (juarters  evade  the  consequences  ot  mtnngmg  the  dictates 

Sanitation.         ^f  sanitarians.     Only  the  cows  and  the  horses,  however, 

run  any  great  risks  on  account  of  improper  observance  of  sanitary  laws. 

They  are  kept  so  long  as  they  are  fit  for  duty,  and  in  consequence  have 

recurring  periods  of  these  adverse  circumstances  to   go  through,  while 

the  other  classes  of  stock,  such  as  the  pigs  and  the  beef-producing  cattle, 

are  despatched  from  the  homestead  before  the  ordeal  has  had  time  to 

show  its  influence  upon  them. 

Of  the  two  classes  of  stock  most  liable  to  suffer  from  the 

are  apt  t^o  be^^  cause  we  are  discussing,  the  cows  feel  its  effects  in  the 

the  greater         greater  degree.     The  horses,  if  half  suffocated  by  night, 

u  erers.  -^   their  stuffy  stalls,    are   out  nearly  all  day   under    the 

vault  of  heaven,  breathing  the  purest  of  air.     But  not  so  the  cows. 

From  October  until  May  not   only  are  they  housed   by  night  in  their 

very  often  noisome  houses,  they  are  there  all  day  as  well.     Towards  the 

beginning  and  the  end  of  that  period  they  are,  of  course,  out  of  doors 

for  a  good  part  of  the  day,  according  to  the  state  of  the  weather.     In 

the  dead  of  winter,   however — in   December,    January,   February,  and 

March — they  are  little  out  of  doors  except  for  a  short  run  to  water  and 

back.     What  is  more,  the}',  unlike  the  horses,  must  be  out  of  condition 

muscularly,  or  bodily.     The  horses  are  kept  in  good  condition  because 

they  are  hardly  ever  completely  off  duty  for  longer  than  one  or  two 

days  at  a  time  all   the  winter  through.     But  the  cows  have  not  even 

exercise  during  many  consecutive  months  of  the  time  they  are  housed. 

In  summer  their  exercise  is  not  to  say  of  a  very  thorough  description. 

Still,  the  work  of  finding  and  of  cropping  their  daily  supply  of  grass 

implies  no  small  amount  of  muscular  effort,  which,  together  with  their 

walk  to  and  from  the   steading  to   be  milked,  and   their  endeavours  to 

keep  insects  from  alighting  upon  them,  is  sufficient  to  keep  them  in 

good  tone  physically. 

,     ^     ^    It  is  during  winter  that  the  cows  run  the  risk  of  the  seeds  of 
How  the  Seeds  ° 

of  Bovine  tuberculosis  being  imbibed  into  the  system.     The  annual 

Disease  are       recruits  to  the  company  are  rarelv  found  to  be  affected 

spread  in  badly-      .  .  .  ."'... 

ventilated  With  the  disease  previous  to  their  joining  the   ranks  of 

Byres.  motherhood.     They  are  more  in  the  open  air  during  their 

first  year  or  two  of  existence,  and  less  crowded  together.     At  any  rate, 

they  have  more  freedom  and  exercise.     And  if  they  are  packed  closely 

at  times,  it  is  in  company  with  fellows  showing  a  clean  bill  of  health. 

When   it  comes,  however,  to  their  taking  place  with  their   elders  the 

danger  begins.     There  are  bound  to  be  one  or  two  cows  in  the  house  so 

far  advanced  in  the  disease  as  to  be  centres  of  its  dissemination.     And 

the  conditions  under  which  the  animals  are  housed  are  such  that  there 


SANITATION    AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  145 

is  hardly  any  chance  of  their  escaping  the  malady.  With  little  room,  as 
we  have  pointed  out,  in  which  to  move  about  in — pilloried,  in  fact,  in  a 
row  of  others — the  animals  are  under  constant  bodily  constraint.  Never 
free  to  stretch  body  or  limb,  as  they  are  at  liberty  to  do  whenever 
inclined  at  pasture,  but  kept  to  one  position  almost,  the  additions  to  the 
herd  must  at  first  feel  the  effects  of  their  close  confinement  and 
restrained  position.  Neither  able  to  lick  nor  to  scratch  themselves  as 
they  are  wont  when  untied,  and  not  even  a-ble  to  lie  down  exactly  when 
they  want,  are,  one  might  conjecture,  conditions  by  themselves  enough 
to  place  the  youngsters  at  the  mercy  of  those  germs  that  take  advantage 
of  lowered  vitality,  even  of  a  temporary  nature,  to  gain  hold  of  the 
constitution. 

But  to  conditions  of  this  kind  the  junior  cows  seem  soon  to  grow 
accustomed,  their  apprenticeship  of  former  years  having  prepared  them 
to  a  certain  extent  to  face  these  with  impunity.  They  can  stand  all 
that  without  serious  harm  apparently.  It  is  to  the  noisome  state  of  the 
atmosphere  they  are  subjected  to  that  one  has  to  turn  his  attention  as 
the  most  dangerous  medium  of  inducing  the  contagion  of  this  form  of 
lung  disease.  Hot,  moist,  and  laden  with  emanations  from  lungs  and 
skin,  together  with  the  odours  from  excretal  matter  as  the  air  of  the 
average  cow-house  is,  little  wonder  many  of  the  young  animals  soon 
fall  victims  to  tuberculosis.  Having  to  breathe  an  atmosphere  of  this 
sort  almost  continuously  for  months  at  a  time  is  certain  to  lower  their 
vitality.  Such  an  atmosphere  is  of  the  most  favourable  nature  for  the 
transmission  of  the  disease  germs  from  affected  to  healthy  animals. 
Once  these  enter  the  system  of  an  animal  placed  under  the  conditions 
we  are  describing,  but  hitherto  immune,  there  is  small  chance  of  their 
being  thrown  off.  They  are  not  so  diflficult  to  resist,  we  are  told,  when 
the  animal  is  in  the  field  most  of  its  time.  The  infecting  germ  may 
then  be  destroyed  in  the  system  before  it  has  had  time  to  implant  itself 
where  it  can  increase  and  work  harm. 

Much  depends,  as  we  have  hinted,  upon  the  condition  of  health  of 
the  animal  at  the  time  the  disease  germs  gain  admission  to  its  organ- 
isation. If  strong  and  vigorous  at  the  time,  the  ill-sown  seed  falls  on 
stony  ground  and  has  no  effect.  But  if  out  of  sorts  or  down  in  condition 
at  the  time  the  germs  come  its  way,  the  seed  falls  on  deep  ground  and 
returns  a  bountiful  crop.  Both  states,  as  is  generally  believed,  are 
further  ruled  somewhat  by  the  general  constitution  of  the  animal.  One 
may  be  so  constituted  that  it  is  more  susceptible  to  the  disease — it 
affords  a  more  congenial  soil  to  the  germs — than  others  of  its  kind 
happen  to  be. 

No  matter,  however,  the  degree  of  susceptibility  inherent  in  the 
respective  animals  that  are  annually  introduced  into  the  cow-house, 
every  one  of  them  is  placed  in  circumstances  which  almost  inevitably 
brings   it   into   the   clutches   of    tuberculosis.      The    affected    animals 

M.H.  L 


146  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

spread  around  them  abundance  of  the  germs.  Tliey  cough  them  up 
and  scatter  them  about  in  the  saHva  with  which  they  beslabber 
whatever  comes  in  their  way.  A  turnip  may  be  lying  on  the  road  as 
she  goes  to  water.  This  she  makes  a  snatch  at,  biting  a  piece  off 
perhaps.  Whatever  she  leaves  behind  of  that  she  has  mouthed  in  this 
way  is  now  sufficient  to  infect  the  next  healthy  animal  that  gets  hold  of 
the  remainder  of  the  root.  The  same  is,  of  course,  liable  to  happen  in 
the  pasture-fields.  Grass  at*  places  may  be  rendered  dangerous  in  like 
manner.  And  it  is  common  to  see  one  cow,  when  the  needs  of  her 
stomach  have  been  attended  to,  helping  another  in  toilet  matters.  On 
occasions  of  exchange  of  courtesies  of  this  nature  there  is  every  likeli- 
hood of  the  disease  germs  being  passed  from  one  to  the  other.  But  at 
grazing  time  the  animals  are,  as  we  have  said,  under  conditions  less 
liable  to  render  them  susceptible  to  the  seeds  of  the  disease. 

We  do  not  often,  however,  see  such  a  good  understanding  existing 
between  seniors  and  juniors  as  to  admit  of  so  much  familiarity.  The 
matrons  are  bullies  of  the  first  water,  and  show  no  mercy  to  those  who 
shrink  from  them.  But  the  juniors  have  ample  opportunity  of  meeting 
the  disease  half  way  without  actual  contact  of  this  kind  with  their  elders. 
It  may  so  happen  that  the  young  cow  may,  on  admission  to  the  ranks 
in  the  byre,  be  stalled  with  an  aged  one  that  has  contracted  the  disease. 
If  this  be  the  case,  there  is  little  chance  of  her  escaping  the  malady. 
Although  the  animals  are  tied  up  in  such  a  way  that  -  they  cannot  assail 
■each  other  with  hoof  or  horn,  still,  the  individuals  of  each  pair  can  reach 
with  tongue  to  the  edge  of  each  other's  trough.  And  portions  of  the 
food  belonging  to  one  may  be  pushed  aside  within  reach  of  the  other, 
which  she  will  avail  herself  of  before  consuming  her  own  share.  Her 
neighbour  on  the  other  side  of  the  travis  is  so  near  that  she  may  cough 
almost  in  her  face.  On  both  sides,  therefore,  is  the  hitherto  unaffected 
young  cow  liable  to  be  subjected  to  contagion  when  introduced  to  the 
amenities  of  cow  life  in  winter-time. 

Even  if  her  neighbour  on  either  side  should  be  clear  of  the  disease, 
the  stance  taken  up  by  the  young  one  may  previously  have  been 
occupied  by  one  that  was  victim  to  it,  which,  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, is  about  as  bad  a  state  of  affairs  as  being  alongside  diseased 
animals.  The  usual  kind  of  byre  with  the  wall  in  front  of  the  cows, 
rough  and  full  of  holes  and  crevices — at  any  rate,  not  pointed  and 
smoothed  as  it  might  be — affords  lurking-places  in  which  the  disease 
germs  find  safe  harbourage.  Deposited  inadvertently  by  the  diseased 
animal,  and  becoming  dislodged  thereafter  in  front  of  the  newcomer,  the 
latter  gets  opportunity  of  absorbing  them  into  her  system ;  or  they 
may  issue  from  crevices  in  the  travis  or  from  about  the  troughs. 

In  these  and  in  many  other  ways  have  the  young  cows  to  run  the 
gauntlet  of  the  disease  on  admission  to  the  byre.  The  atmosphere  of 
the  place  is,  as  we  have  been  endeavouring  to  make  plain,  conducive  to 


SANITATION   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  147 

the  dissemination  of  the  seed  thereof,  and  also  is  favourable  to  the  pre- 
paration of  the  soil  for  its  reception.  Warm,  moist,  and  charged  with 
organic  matter,  it  favours  the  spread  of  the  germs  of  the  disease,  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  lowers  the  tone  of  the  animals  that  have  to  inhale 
it,  and  makes  them  more  receptive  of  the  germs,  and  a  better  field  in 
which  they  may  flourish.  With  good  air  to  breathe  the  animals  would 
not  so  easily  fall  under  the  bane  of  tuberculosis  ;  neither  would  the  germs 
thereof  be  so  freely  spread  about  in  a  purer  medium  than  usually  prevails 
in  our  cow-houses.  We  should  endea\-our  to  bring  the  air  of  these 
places  near  to  a  par  with  what  we  find  in  the  open. 

Our  atmosphere  is  a  vast  gaseous  sea  of  unknown  depth, 

P"""       ,  enveloping:  the  land  and  water  that  constitute  our  sflobe. 

Atmosphere.  .  . 

Unlike  the  fishes,  which  are  free  to  ascend  and  descend  in 

their  sea,  we  are  obliged  to  confine  ourselves  to  the  bottom  of  ours, 

which  is  its  densest  part.     But  although  the  fishes  elect  the  waters  for 

their  habitat  and  we  the  dry  land,  both  of  us  exist  alone  by  reason  of 

making  use  of  the  oxygen  of  the  atmosphere — they  obtaining  it  from 

solution  in  the  water,  and  we  direct  from  the  air  itself.     If  one  of  either 

of  these  representatives  of  animated  nature  be  deprived  of  oxygen,  it 

ceases  to  exist. 

Oxygen,  as  nearly  all  of  us  know,  but  are  nothing  the  worse  for  being 

reminded,  is  the  great  instigator  and  supporter  of  life.     It  is  due  to  the 

endless  pertinacity  of  this  chemical  element  that  life  goes  on  ;    but  for 

it  no  manner  of  vital  force  could  ever  exert  itself. 

The  atmosphere  consists  almost  entirely  of  a  mixture  of 

J^  ...  the  two  gases   nitrogen  and  oxygen,  four  parts  bv  bulk- 

Composition.  "  *=>  .  . 

of  the  former  to  one  of  the  latter.  Nitrogen  is  as  loath  to 
combine  with  other  elements  or  combinations  of  these  as  oxygen  is  ever 
ready  to  combine  with  them  separately,  or  to  have  a  finger  in  any  pie 
that  may  be  concocted  of  these.  Thus  we  have  one  of  the  most  active 
of  the  elements  mixed  with  one  of  the  most  inert.  No  other,  however, 
could  serve  so  well  to  dilute  the  virulent  oxygen.  Ordinary  combustion 
is  but  the  oxidation  of  the  substances  being  consumed.  New  combina- 
tions are  formed,  some  of  them  gases  and  others  solids.  The  gases 
escape  in  the  atmosphere,  the  solids  remain  behind  as  ash.  Much  the 
same  occurs  in  our  individual  organisms.  Heat  and  force  are  de\'eloped 
therein  by  oxidation  of  the  bodily  tissues.  The  waste  due  to  this 
constant  combustion  is  made  good  by  the  food  we  consume.  Our  food 
is  the  fuel  that  keeps  the  lire  going.  We  inhale  diluted  oxygen  into 
our  lungs  ;  this  is  passed  on  to  the  different  parts  of  the  body  by  the 
blood  as  it  circulates  through  the  system,  and  it  keeps  the  fire  going  as 
it  proceeds.  The  waste  products  of  the  fire  find  their  way  into  the 
return  stream  of  the  blood,  eventually  to  be  cast  forth  as  excreta,  or 
given  off  as  gaseous  emanations  from  various  parts.  And  not  only  is 
this  marvellous  machine  self-stoking—  both  as  regards  replenishing  with 

L  2 


148  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

fuel   and    the   removal   of    the   resulting   ashes — but    it    automatically 

regulates  the  degree  of  heat  to  be  attained,  and  guards  against  any 

marked  variance  therein. 

Pure  oxygen  would  be  too  strong  for  life  as  at  present 

ordered  on  our  globe.     Were  we  to  be  exposed  to  it  we 

would  probably  be  burned  to  cinders  in  a  very  brief  time.     IMost  of 

the  elements  take  fire  spontaneously  in  an  atmosphere  of  undiluted 

oxygen.     Iron   filings   thrown    into    it   emit   an    intense   light   due   to 

their   combustion.      A  glowing   ember  inserted   into    it    blazes   forth 

at  once.      But  Nature  has  enshrouded   it  in  a  thorough  wet  blanket : 

this    everlasting    busybody    is    severely    effaced    by     the     extremely 

negative  nitrogen. 

Nitrogen,  notwithstanding  its  slowness  to  move,  is  a  most 
Nitrogen.  .  ,  ,  ,.^      .  ,     \      . 

miportant   element   where   lite   is   concerned.      It   is    an 

essential  element  in  all  the  most  vital  tissues  and  organs  both  of  plants 
and  animals ;  no  cultivated  plant  can  thri\'e  unless  there  be  abundance 
of  it  at  its  disposal  in  the  soil.  It  does  not  suffice  for  them,  however, 
that  it  be  there  in  its  simple  form  ;  plants  can  make  no  use  of  it  in  that 
way.  It  must  be  in  combination  with  other  elements  before  they  can 
turn  it  to  their  own  purposes,  and  even  then  as  one  certain  compound — 
as  a  nitrate,  one  of  the  salts  of  nitric  acid.  In  its  elementary  form  plants 
are  all  their  lives  waving  in  the  midst  of  it,  yet  unable  to  avail  them- 
selves of  any.  There  is  air,  too,  about  their  roots,  and  consequently 
nitrogen  is  within  reach  of  these  organs  as  well  as  of  the  leaves  and 
stems.  But  they  also  are  helpless  in  regard  to  laying  hold  of  nitrogen, 
although  it  is  by  way  of  their  roots  solely  that  plants  obtain  their  needed 
supply.  If  the  soil  be  devoid  of  nitrates,  plants  may  therefore  starve  in 
the  midst  of  plenty. 

Nitrogen  is  among  the  most  plentiful  elements  in  nature,  but  nitrates, 
as  most  of  us  know,  are  dear.  Nitrogen  in  this  form  costs  the  farmer 
about  sixpence  a  pound — and  all  on  account  of  the  exclusiveness  of 
this  element.  Nitrogen  is  too  coy  for  oxygen  to  induce  it  into  partner- 
ship. Stronger  influences  than  oxygen  can  put  forth  alone  are  required 
to  bring  about  such  a  consummation.  It  goes  on  steadily  all  the  same, 
steadily  but  imperceptibly.  Under  the  influence  of  electricity  the  two 
are  brought  together  to  form  the  oxides  of  nitrogen,  and  then  in  time, 
with  the  addition  of  water,  to  form  nitric  acid.  The  latter  finds  its  way 
to  the  soil,  to  serve  as  an  important  plant  food. 

If  the  plants  are  unable  to  make  use  of  the  free  nitrogen  of  the  air,  we 
are  less  so.  We  cannot  even  turn  the  nitrates  to  account  as  suppliers 
vl  the  nitrogen  we  need  to  maintain  our  bodies  with.  They  must  first 
be  built  up  by  the  plant  to  the  more  elaborate  substances  Avhich  are 
embraced  under  the  head  of  Albuminoid  Bodies.  The  plant  stores  up 
these  in  the  organs  that  are  in  future  to  serve  as  propagators  of  the 
species  to  which  they  belong. 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  149 

These  two,  then,  the  optimist  oxygen  and  the  pessimist 
sibstances  nitrogen,  form  the  great  bulk  of  the  atmosphere;  but 
contained  there  are  important  substances  present  along  with  these 

Atmosphere.  ^"  ^^^^'^  ^^^'  ^^^^  atmosphere  is,  of  course,  the  great 
receiver  of  all  evaporation  and  emanations  that  arise  from 
sea  and  land,  but  only  those  are  suffered  to  remain  therein  that  are 
natural  to  it.  Over  populous  places  the  atinosphere  is  bound  to  become 
the  recipient  of  many  gases  and  vapours  and  more  dust  particles  than 
ascend  into  it  from  places  in  the  country  or  away  from  the  haunts  of 
man.  But  these,  unless  of  the  kind  that  are  characteristic  of  air,  are 
soon  returned  to  earth.  Oxygen  lays  hold  of  any  that  are  susceptible 
to  its  influence :  rain  carries  the  bulk  of  them  back  to  mother  earth. 
Eventually  the  air  is  cleared  of  them,  either  on  account  of  the  solvent 
powers  of  rain  or  of  the  action  upon  them  of  oxygen.  The  latter  may 
cause  those  it  has  any  influence  over  to  assume  a  semi-solid  state  and 
settle  out  as  a  sort  of  precipitate  ;  or  it  may  render  them  more  soluble. 
At  any  rate,  the  air  soon  clears  itself  of  all  impurities  that  reach  it  in 
this  way.  As  the  sea  maintains  its  characteristic  composition  because 
it  is  obliged  to  stick  to  the  more  soluble  of  the  stable  substances  that 
water  from  mother  earth  brings  to  it  in  solution,  somewhat  in  the  same 
way  but  inversely  does  the  atmosphere  maintain  its  standard  composition 
by  a  process  of  rejection.  What  is  not  natural  to  sea-water,  what  cannot 
be  held  in  permanent  solution,  is  precipitated  as  a  solid  at  the  bottom  ; 
what  is  unnatural  in  the  composition  of  the  atmosphere  is  washed  there- 
from by  rain  or  deposited  as  dust  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

Next  in  importance,  from  a  chemical  point  of  view,  to  the  two  gases 
above  mentioned  as  contained  in  the  atmosphere  are  carbon  di-oxide, 
commonly  called  carbonic  acid,  and  ammonia,  together  with  the  oxides 
of  nitrogen.  There  are  present,  too,  the  vapour  of  water  as  essential  to 
the  economy  of  life,  and  such  w^ayfarers  as  microbes  and  dust  particles. 
As  compared  with  nitrogen  and  oxygen,  carbon  di-oxide  is  present  in  small 
quantity,  from  three  to  six  volumes  of  it  to  ten  thousand  of  the  mixed 
gases  being  the  accepted  standard.  This  seems  a  small  proportion  rela- 
tively, but  actually  it  forms  a  large  quantity.  This  is  the  source  whence 
vegetation  derives  its  enormous  supply  of  carbon.  Fully  half  of  the  com- 
bustible matter  of  plants  consists  of  this  element.  Coal  is  the  fossilised 
remains  of  dense  \egetation,  overwhelmed  and  buried  under  sediment 
borne  along  by  water  ere  ever  the  organic  matter  therein  contained  had 
time  to  decompose  in  a  natural  manner  under  the  influence  of  oxygen. 
Shut  off  from  the  action  of  oxygen  by  the  accumulating  strata  of  rocks 
under  which  the  coal  seams  now  he  buried,  the  carbon  stored  up  by  plants 
in  these  remote  ages  has  thus  been  reserved  till  the  enterprising  man 
of  recent  times  began  to  understand  its  value  as  a  heat  and  force 
giver. 

Plants  depend,  we  have  said,  on  the  atmosphere  for  the  carbon  with 


I50  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

whicli  they  build  up  their  tissues.  Slowly  but  steadily  they  absorb  it 
from  the  air  that  laves  their  leaves  and  stems.  This  they  are  able  to  do 
under  the  influence  of  sunlight.  If  the  rays  of  the  sun  are  denied  them, 
this  faculty  is  paralysed.  By  night  it  is  in  abeyance  entirely,  and  instead 
of  the  plant  then  making  use  of  the  carbon  di-oxide  of  the  air,  it  is 
giving  oft'  that  substance  as  the  result  of  changes  taking  place  in  its 
constitution.  Only  slightly,  however,  does  this  retrogressive  progress 
go  on.  Plants,  unlike  animals,  are  independent  of  internal  heat,  and 
using  up  tissue  on  their  own  account  is  therefore  unnecessary  as  regards 
their  internal  economy. 

In  the  animal  system,  as  we  have  seen,  the  internal  fire  is  never 
(juenched  so  long  as  it  holds  together.  Carbon  is  the  fuel  proper  to  the 
machine.  We  are  consumers,  not  producers,  of  the  commodity,  and  to 
plants  we  look  for  the  needful  supply.  We  put  to  waste  in  this  way 
what  they  slowly  and  laboriously  build  up.  They  lay  hold  of  the  carbon 
di-oxide  of  the  air,  assimilating  the  carbon  and  letting  loose  the  oxygen. 
The  carbon  they  introduce  to  hydrogen  and  oxygen,  which  they  derive 
from  water,  and  the  three  unite  in  varying  proportions  to  form  woody 
fibre,  starch  and  sugar,  and  the  innumerable  compounds  allied  to  them. 
The  wood  warms  us  externally  when  we  set  it  on  fire  ;  the  starch  and 
the  sugar  support  the  internal  combustion  of  the  individual.  Heat  is 
given  off  whenever  chemical  union  between  bodies  takes  place.  In  both 
cases  instanced  the  result  is  the  same — the  carbon,  which  is  so  largely 
represented  in  wood,  is  being  oxidised  or  converted  into  carbon  di-oxide, 
and  so  with  the  carbon  in  both  starch  and  sugar.  In  each  instance  the 
carbon  is  uniting  with  oxygen,  or  vice  versa,  seeing  the  general  aggressor 
is  in  question,  and  heat  is  being  evolved.  In  both  cases,  too,  the 
resulting  carbon  di-oxide  is  returned  to  the  atmosphere  ;  in  the  one 
directly  from  the  glowing  wood,  in  the  other  along  Avith  the  exhalations 
from  the  lungs,  and  in  lesser  degree  from  the  skin,  the  carbon  di-oxide 
of  the  burnt  tissue  entering  the  blood  that  is  returning  to  the  lungs, 
there  to  be  got  rid  of  along  with  the  excess  of  moisture.  In  this  way  is 
the  balance  of  carbon  di-oxide  contained  in  the  atmosphere  maintained. 
Plants  absorb  it  therefrom  and  animals  in  the  act  of  developing  heat 
and  force  return  it.  Every  act  of  combustion,  either  slow  as  in  imper- 
ceptible oxidation,  or  violent,  as  in  fire,  means  the  return  of  carbon 
di-oxide  to  the  atmosphere.  And  so  does  all  splitting  up  of  organic 
matter  —  the  remains  of  animals  and  plants — whether  by  reason  of 
ferments  or  microbes  or  under  the  direct  influence  of  oxygen.  In  their 
case,  however,  the  contained  available  hydrogen  is  also  oxidised,  water 
this  time  being  formed.  So,  of  course,  with  the  hydrogen  in  the  starch 
and  sugar  already  instanced. 

It  is  wonderful  how  closely  the  proportion  of  carbon  di-oxide  in  the 
air  is  observed  by  Nature.  Out  in  the  open  it  is  found  almost  unvarying. 
It  is  different,  of  course,  with  the  atmosphere  which  envelops  towns  and 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  131 

cities.  There,  many  men  and  many  fires  are  giving  off  much  of  this 
gas.  Where  the  wind  gets  free  play  the  polluted  stuff"  is  soon  wafted 
away,  to  be  replaced  by  air  of  a  normal  nature.  But  for  all  that, 
numerous  are  the  nooks  and  corners  that  interrupt  the  air-currents  and 
form  eddies  in  which  the  foul  air  is  at  times  free  to  lurk  awhile.  If  this 
be  so  outside  of  houses,  matters  must  be  worse  in  places  enclosed  by 
walls  and  roof.  There,  of  course,  wind  is  not  so  free  to  replace  the  air 
that  may  be  overladen  with  carbon  di-oxide  as  it  is  to  sweep  the  same 
out  of  street  or  court  when  it  gets  a  chance.  Besides,  the  building 
depends  on  street  or  court  for  its  supply  of  air,  which,  under  the  existing 
circumstances,  may  not  be  altogether  fresh. 

Ammonia  and  the  oxides  of  nitrogen  as  components  of  the 
and  the  atmosphere  are,  like  carbon  di-oxide,  of  more  importance 

Oxides  of  to   the    vegetable    than    to   the   animal  kingdom.     They 

Nitrogen.  c  ^         ^  r  1  •        1 

serve  no  useiul  end  so  tar  as  the  annual  economy  is  con- 
cerned. Indeed,  there  is  so  small  a  quantity  of  either  of  them  present 
in  the  air  as  to  be  imperceptible  to  our  senses  except  on  the  rare 
occasions  mentioned  below.  It  is  from  these,  however,  that  soil  in  a 
state  of  nature  receives  its  supply  of  nitrogen.  Rain  washes  them  out 
of  the  air  and  carries  them  to  the  soil.  There,  under  the  influence  of 
oxygen,  they  are  eventually  converted  into  nitric  acid,  which,  with  lime 
or  other  base,  forms  the  nitrate  that  yields  nitrogen  to  the  plant.  Fixed 
nitrogen  has,  in  this  and  other  ways,  been  accumulating  in  soil  that  has 
never  been  disturbed  by  man.  At  the  start  it  had  no  other  means  of 
obtaining  nitrogen  capable  of  acting  as  plant  food  than  what  came  to  it 
in  the  rainfall.  Gradually,  however,  it  became  the  receiver  of  fixed 
nitrogen,  resulting  from  decayed  plants  that  had  been  borne  on  its 
surface.  A  little  would  also  be  derived  from  the  remains  of  animal  life 
that  in  some  way  or  other  found  a  location  therein.  As  time  passed, 
when  circumstances  were  suitable,  tracts  of  soil  in  these  ways  grew  rich 
in  nitrogen.  To  all,  however,  whether  spendthrift  or  saving,  came,  as 
it  still  comes,  the  annual  supply  from  the  atmosphere.  The  late. 
Sir  John  Bennet  Lawes,  of  Rothamstead,  in  his  time  the  great  British 
authority  on  such  matters,  tells  us  that  the  soils  of  England  annually 
receive  from  the  skies  about  fifteen  pounds  of  fixed  nitrogen  to  the  acre. 
Ammonia  is  a  compound  of  nitrogen  and  hydrogen,  while  the  oxides 
referred  to  consist  of  nitrogen  and  oxygen.  Electricity  gets  credit  for 
thus  bringing  the  free  nitrogen  of  the  air  into  the  latter  of  these  forced 
companionships.  The  great  heat  of  the  electric  fluid  as  it  passes  through 
the  atmosphere  forces  the  union.  The  peculiar  smell  one  sometimes 
feels  after  lightning  is  due,  it  is  said,  to  the  presence  of  these  oxides. 
Some  ammonia  may  be  formed  in  this  way,  too,  but  the  most  of  it 
ascends  from  the  surface  of  the  earth.  All  decaying  organic  matter  that 
has  nitrogen  as  one  of  its  component  elements  gives  off  ammonia. 
Soil  absorbs  what  of  it  is  set  free  in  its  midst,  but  what  is  given  off  from 


152  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

matter  on  its  surface  escapes  into  the  atmosphere.  The  constantly 
recurring  evaporation  of  Avater  is  also  supposed  to  be  responsible  for 
some  of  the  annnonia  of  the  atmosphere. 

The  vapour  of  water — that  is,  water  in  its  gaseous  form — 
Moisture.  -^  ^j^^  j^^^  ^£  ^j^^  special  substances  characteristic  of  the 

atmosphere.  Although  last  referred  to  here,  it  is  one  of  far-reaching 
importance.  Water  is  in  this  form  drawn  from  the  oceans  and  carried 
away  on  the  winds  of  heaven,  to  be  dropped  again  by-and-by,  and  thus 
give  vegetation  a  chance  of  receiving  moisture.  At  sea  le\el  the  weight 
of  the  atmosphere  is  equivalent  to  a  pressure  of  15  lbs.  to  the  square 
inch.  Were  this  weight  removed,  water  would  be  free  at  once  to  change 
from  the  fluid  to  the  gaseous  state.  Applying  heat  to  water,  and  so 
raising  its  temperature,  we  bring  it  to  a  point  at  which  its  internal  heat 
enables  it  to  cope  with  the  pressure  of  the  air.  While  maintained  at 
this  temperature,  212°  F.,  it  continues  to  go  off  as  gas  until  all  has 
become  vaporised.  This  is  known  as  the  "  boiling  point "  of  water. 
At  this  stage  the  vapour  escapes  violently  in  little  bubbles  of  gas  set 
free  from  the  points  of  application  of  the  heat.  But  at  all  stages,  from 
this  one  down  to  its  ice-forming  stage,  water  is  constantly,  although 
imperceptibly,  being  absorbed  into  the  air  as  vapour. 

It  cannot  be  so,  however,  without  first  assimilating  to  itself  the 
amount  of  heat  necessary  to  maintain  it  in  the  gaseous  form.  Heat 
impels  the  molecules  of  matter  to  assume  the  active  form  they  reveal 
when  it  is  in  the  gaseous  condition.  They  are  comparatively  dormant 
in  the  solid,  rather  sluggish  in  the  fluid,  but  full  of  restless  energy  in  the 
gas.  Both  cold  and  pressure,  on  the  other  hand,  force  the  molecules  into 
a  state  of  quiescence.  Such  a  strong  natural  tendency  has  water  to 
escape  into  the  atmosphere  as  a  gas,  that  in  order  to  do  so  it  will  rob 
all  surrounding  objects  possessed  of  heat  of  as  much  of  it  as  they  are 
capable  of  yielding.  When  after  a  wetting  we  feel  chilly  in  our  damp 
clothes,  this  is  due  to  the  water  evaporising  at  the  expense  of  the  heat 
of  our  bodies.  In  the  same  way  are  wet  and  undrained  soils  kept  cold. 
When  they  do  become  dry  it  is  mostly  under  the  influence  of  evapora- 
tion, which  can  only  be  accomplished  at  a  certain  outlay  of  heat.  The 
necessary  heat  must  either  be  derived  from  the  soil  itself  or  at  the 
expense  of  heat  that  the  soil  would  be  free  to  apply  to  its  own  benefit 
Avere  there  not  an  undue  amount  of  water  contained  in  it  ready  to  lay 
hold  thereof.  Wet  soil  can  derive  little  benefit  from  the  genial  sun-rays 
so  long  as  the  surplus  water  it  holds  in  its  embrace  claims  to  be  first 
served. 

The  amount  of  water  contained  in  the  air  is  ever  varying.  The 
warmer  the  air  the  more  moisture  is  it  capable  of  absorbing.  Air  is 
said  to  be  saturated  when  it  holds  the  full  amount  of  the  vapour  of 
water  it  can  absorb.  As  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  is  con- 
stantly changing,   it   follows  that   there  is   considerable    range    in    the 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  153 

atmospheric  moisture.  It  is  constantly  running  up  and  down  the  scale 
— at  one  time  free  to  expand  without  limit,  at  another  squeezed  close  to 
the  critical  point  and  on  the  verge  of  the  fluid  state.  A  current  of  warm 
air  encountering  or  passing  through  some  cold  strata  has  its  temperature 
lowered,  and  in  consequence  its  retaining  power  over  vapour  is  lessened. 
All  excess  of  moisture  is  then  obliged  to  resume  the  fluid  state  and  fall 
earth  or  seawards.  The  warm  air  of  the  Tropics  absorbs  an  enormous 
quantity  of  w^ater  as  vapour  from  the  sea.  Much  of  this  moisture-laden 
air  is  driven  into  colder  latitudes,  where  as  it  begins  to  lose  heat  the  then 
superabundant  vapour  condenses  to  form  either  rain  or  snow. 

In  a  warm,  moist  atmosphere  we  feel  languid  and  oppressed.  Exer- 
tion becomes  difficult  because  our  energy  grows  dull.  The  fully  charged 
air  is  slow  to  accept  of  more  moisture,  and  we  can  hardly  get  rid  of  our 
bodily  moisture  that  seeks  escape  in  evaporation.  This  disturbs  the 
balance  and  throws  the  bodily  machine  out  of  gear,  giving  one  organ 
the  work  of  some  other  one  in  addition  to  its  own.  In  a  badly  ventilated 
building,  whether  occupied  by  men  or  animals,  if  filled  to  its  capacity, 
the  vapour  of  water  is  usually  present  in  excess.  This  alone  is  not 
good.  But  when  we  add  to  it  the  other  drawbacks  we  previously  hinted 
at  as  being  characteristic  of  the  byre — the  excess  of  carbon  di-oxide,  the 
gaseous  emanations  from  the  animals,  the  smell  of  the  excreta,  and 
relative  nuisances  — matters  are  bad  indeed.  They  may  not  directly 
cause  harm,  but  together  they  cannot  but  tend  to  the  detriment  of  the 
animals  that  are  for  long  stretches  of  time  subjected  to  their  influence. 
If  nothing  else,  they  together  lay  the  animal  open  to  become,  as  we  said 
above,  an  easy  seed-bed  for  the  germs  of  disease-causing  microbes  that 
are  apt  to  abound  Avhere  crowding  takes  place. 

Microscopic  These  microscopic  organisms  deserve  more  than  a  passing 
Organisms  notice  in  this  connection.  The  substances  we  have  just 
been  describing  are  inseparable  constituents  of  the  atmo- 
sphere. Excepting  the  two  fundamentals  nitrogen  and  oxygen,  the 
proportion  they  bear  to  the  whole  may  vary  in  accordance  with  circum- 
stances. The  amount  of  water,  w'e  have  seen,  varies  in  accordance  with 
the  temperature  of  the  air  and  that  within  a  considerable  range.  The 
proportion  of  carbon  di-oxide  varies  perhaps  least  of  all  among  these 
fixed  accompaniments  of  the  atmosphere.  Ammonia  and  the  oxides 
of  nitrogen  are  more  largely  represented  in  the  atmosphere  of  tropical 
countries  than  of  the  temperate  and  cold  parts  of  the  world.  Where 
the  sun  has  the  greater  influence,  atmospheric  disturbances  are  more 
frequent,  as  well  as  more  violent  and  decided,  and  in  consequence  the 
substances  referred  to  are  more  in  evidence.  But  coming  to  the  more 
adventitious  constituents  of  the  atmosphere,  such  as  the  germs  and  dust 
particles,  we  find  the  quantity  of  these  varying  considerably.  These, 
as  one  would  expect,  are  the  most  plentiful  nearest  to  w^here  cities  and 
manufactories  are  situated.     Away  from  mankind   and   their   various 


154  T^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

works  the  air  is  coniiparatively  free  of  them.  Nature  herself,  however, 
occasionally  acts  as  a  pollution  in  this  respect.  Volcanoes  emit  immense 
quantities  of  gases  and  dust.  It  is  wonderful  how  far  such  dust  is 
carried  on  the  air.  Out  in  mid-ocean  it  can  be  detected  by  means  of 
proper  apparatus.  In  the  same  way  as  dust  particles  are  spread  abroad 
in  the  air,  the  germs  of  living  microscopic  organisms  are  disseminated 
far  and  near.  Nansen  tells  of  the  presence  of  microbes  in  the  pools  of 
melted  snow  or  ice  as  near  to  the  North  Pole  as  he  was  able  to  attain. 
There,  if  anywhere,  we  would  be  inclined  to  regard  the  atmosphere  as 
absolutely  pure.  But  the  atmosphere  is  never  stagnant.  No  bulk  of 
it  can  ever  be  at  peace  for  any  length  of  time ;  one  portion  gets 
chilled  and  therefore  reduced  in  volume  and  in  outward  pressure  ;  the 
surrounding  air  presses  in  to  restore  the  balance.  A  stratum  next  the 
warm  earth  expands  under  the  influence  of  this  heat,  and  thus  becoming 
lighter,  rises,  its  place  being  taken  by  streams  of  colder  air  ready  to  move 
in  as  it  finds  room.  In  ways  like  these  arising  from  such  causes  is  the 
atmosphere  being  continually  stirred  up  and  its  contents,  whether  natural 
to  itself  or  accidentally  added  thereto,  pretty  well  distributed  out  over  the 
face  of  the  globe. 

x\lthough  dust  and  germs  are  plentiful  in  the  air  at  all  parts  adjoining 
the  earth,  it  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  the  latter  are  every  one  of  a  viru- 
lent or  disease-causing  order.  The  germs  found  free  in  good  air  are  of 
the  harmless  sort  so  far  as  man  and  animals  are  concerned.  Many 
of  the  everyday  processes  of  life  with  regard  to  both  plants  and  animals 
are  supposed  to  depend  for  their  proper  fulfilment  on  the  organisms  of 
which  these  free  germs  are  either  the  seed  or  the  representatives.  In 
fact,  we  are  only  becoming  alive  to  the  all-important,  if  not  vital,  part 
the  microscopic  members  of  the  world  play  in  promoting  the  welfare 
of  the  more  visible  members  of  creation.  Not  a  few,  as  we  know  too 
well,  fulfil  their  own  ends  at  the  expense  of  our  lives,  each  species  of 
plant  and  animal  having  apparently  one  or  more  that  are  specially 
adapted  to  make  it  a  world  to  themselves  regardless  of  the  consequences 
to  their  supporters.  But  it  is  the  minority  (the  more  specially  developed 
ones),  it  would  appear,  that  bring  harm  in  this  way  to  their  hosts.  The 
widespread  organisms  are  common  to  groups  of  beings,  either  plant  or 
animal,  and  work  for  their  good  rather  than  their  ill.  From  these  we 
have  nothing  to  fear. 

Those  of  evil  omen,  if  no  less  virile  in  themselves,  are  fortunately 
unable  to  let  loose  germs  so  tenacious  of  life  as  are  those  that  drift 
about  in  the  atmosphere.  Once  established  in  a  congenial  soil,  they 
increase  at  an  enormous  rate,  but  the  seed  is  not  capable  of  withstanding 
circumstances  that  act  adversely  to  it.  Sunlight  and  fresh  air  are  both 
detrimental  to  it.  Filth,  either  semi-solid  or  liquid,  and  foul  air  are 
good  nurseries  for  propagating  these,  to  us,  harmful  little  foes.  Thus  it 
is  that  in  badly  lighted,  unventilated,  and  crowded  places  we  find  the 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  155 

disease-producing  micro-organisms  thoroughly  at  home.  In  house, 
stable,  or  byre,  it  is  all  the  same.  Not  only,  therefore,  as  we  have  seen, 
do  places  of  this  description  lower  the  vitality  of  animals  for  long  confined 
therein,  and  thus  lay  them  open  to  attack  by  their  insidious  foes,  but 
they  serve  to  propagate  these  foes  and  to  conserve  the  germs  or  seed 
thereof  under  circumstances  most  suitable  to  the  purpose. 

The  woodwork  of  the  buildings  in  which  the  air  is  suffered  to  remain 
in  the  condition  just  referred  to  is  also  severely  tried  thereby.  The 
heat,  together  with  the  excess  of  moisture,  is  badly  against  the  keeping 
powers  of  the  wood.  Matters  are  worse  if  it  has  not  been  well  seasoned 
to  begin  with.  Any  remains  of  the  sap  that  have  not  been  got  rid  of 
will,  under  the  circumstances  Ave  are  dealing  with,  be  sure  to  decompose 
and  induce  disintegration  of  the  woody  fibre. 

Fresh  Air  in  There  are,  it  will  be  seen,  many  interests  at  the  homestead 
many  ways  demanding  that  some  attention  be  paid  to  maintaining  the 
with?n^^he  ^^'^  "^^'ithin  the  several  buildings  as  pure  as  it  is  practicable 

Farm  to  accomplish.      \Ke  could,  of  course,  easily  maintain  it 

ings-  about  as  pure  as  it  is  outside  by  simply  leaving  enough 

of  openings  for  currents  to  play  throughout  them  ;  but  then,  the  animals 
have  to  be  kept  warm  as  well  as  dry.  Neither  of  these  conditions  could  be 
attained  under  such  circumstances.  In  the  open  air  one  can  stand  without 
inconvenience  a  degree  of  cold  that  he  cannot  face  when  wind  is  an  accom- 
paniment of  the  low  temperature.  A  calm  frost,  even  when  intense,  is 
often  pleasant,  but  a  blizzard  never.  When  the  air  is  calm  the  heat  of 
our  bodies  radiates  more  slowly  than  it  does  when  wind  blows  upon  us. 
In  the  first  instance,  we  are  consequently  parting  with  our  heat  slowly  ; 
in  the  second,  it  is  snatched  from  us  almost  before  it  reaches  the 
radiating  points,  and  we  are  "chilled  to  the  marrow"  in  a  brief  time. 
That  is  why  we  house  our  cattle  in  winter.  The  food  they  would 
require  to  consume  in  order  to  replace  the  heat  necessary  to  maintain 
the  temperature  of  life  against  the  vicissitudes  of  weather  we  wish 
them  to  devote  to  the  laying  on  of  beef  or  the  production  of  milk,  and 
provide  them  with  shelter  accordingly.  But  in  doing  so,  and  thereby 
subjecting  them  to  restraint  and  crowding,  we  cannot  avoid  subjecting 
them  to  a  more  or  less  polluted  atmosphere,  with  all  the  evils 
that  follow  thereon.  Neither  man  nor  animal,  as  we  have  been 
endeavouring  to  point  out,  can  breathe  the  same  air  repeatedly  without 
risk  to  health. 

Air  that  is  breathed  and  rebreathed  gradually  loses  the  proper 
proportion  observed  between  its  respective  constituents.  Both  carbon 
di-oxide  and  moisture  gradually  increase  in  quantity,  both  chiefly 
emanating  from  the  lungs  of  the  animals.  But  they  emanate,  too, 
from  the  pores  of  their  skins.  What  proportion  of  carbonic  oxide 
in  air  beyond  the  natural  one  an  animal  can  inhale  with  impunity 
has   never,  so   far   as   we   know,   been  discovered.     By   itself,  the  gas 


136  THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

is  a  deadly  poison   to  the  animal  constitution.      The  choke-damp  of 

mines  is  none  other  than  carbon  di-oxide.     Perhaps  it  would  hardly 

be  possible  to  so  pollute  the  air  of  an  ordinary  building  such  as  we 

find  about  a  homestead  with  this  gas  emanating  from  the  animals  as 

to  reach  the  danger  point  to  hfe.     Doors  and  windows  are  never  so 

tightly  fastened  but  what  some  change  of  air  takes  place  within  the 

house.     But  there  is  slow  poisoning  as  well  as  the  quick  process,  and 

a  long  course  of  dilute  poison  may  kill  in  the  end  as  certainly  as  a  dose 

of  the  concentrated  stuff.     At  any  rate,  we  find  it  oppressive  to  breathe 

air  that  has  done  service  frequently.     How  much  more  offensive  this 

becomes  when  accompanied   by  animal   odours   and   the   gases   from 

decomposing  excretal  matters  one  is  not  long  in   discovering  should 

he  happen  some  bracing  day  in  midwinter,  after  a  turn  in  the  fields, 

to  enter  directly  into  a  byre  of  the  ordinary  stamp.    In  some  instances  it 

is  literally  appalling  to  feel  the  contrast  between  the  two.    After  a  while, 

if  the  case  is  not  extreme,  one  becomes  a  little  accustomed  to  it.     But 

how  different  an  effect  must  the  one — the  clear,  crisp  fresh  air — have  on 

the  animal  organism  in  comparison  with  the  other,  the  one  that  at  first 

taste  gives  an  impression  of  foul  suffocation  impending  over  his  head  ! 

That  the  animals  do  become  accustomed  to  their   surroundings   and 

evidently  thrive   therein,   so  far  as  rapidly  becoming  fat  or   yielding 

milk  amply  may  be  held  as  thriving,  can  hardly  be  denied  ;  but  this 

does   not   imply  that  such  is    taking    place    under  healthy  influences. 

If  placed  under  the  latter,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  results 

would  be  even  better. 

The  difficulty,  however,  is,  as  we  have  already  stated,  the 

,f.  ^  \,  reconciliation  of  a  free  circulation  of  air  throughout  the 
culties  in  the  '^ 

way  of  pro-  house  with  the  maintenance  of  a  proper  temperature 
viding  this.  ^yithin  the  same.  If  we  let  in  much  fresh  air,  which 
in  winter  is  certain  to  be  cold,  we  are  bound  either  to  let  out  much 
heat,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  lower  the  temperature  of  what  it  mixes 
with.  And  warm  either  cow  or  fattening  beast  must  be  kept  if  we  are 
to  derive  a  full  return  for  the  food  administered  to  it.  And  it  has  to  be 
remembered  that  only  rather  primitive  apparatus,  such  as  described  in 
last  chapter,  for  facing  the  difficulty  with  are  at  our  disposal.  But  even 
with  these  we  hold  that  at  the  expense  of  a  little  care  and  watchfulness 
on  the  part  of  the  attendants  a  medium  may  be  struck  whereby  a  com- 
paratively sweet  atmosphere  can  be  maintained  without  undue  sacrifice 
of  the  heat  of  the  place. 

The  problem  is  hardest  to  soh'e  with  regard  to  cows  giving  milk.  It 
is  asserted,  and  the  belief  is  almost  universally  acted  upon  by  dairy 
farmers,  that  in  order  to  get  the  most  out  of  the  cows  the  temperature 
of  their  house  must  be  steadily  maintained  at  about  60°  F. — at  least,  it 
must  not  be  allowed  to  fall  below  that.  This  can  only  be  done  in  a 
smallish  place,  and  then  by  reducing  as  much  as  possible  the  several 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  157 

openings  in  the  walls  and  roof — carefully  excluding  fresh  air,  in  fact. 
But  there  are  many  changes  in  the  weather  within  a  week,  if  not  in  a 
day,  and  what,  as  -sve  observed  previously,  may  suit  one  kind  of  weather 
will  not  another.  The  house  can  hardly  be  so  situated  as  to  be  altogether 
cut  off  from  outside  influences.  If  the  beasts  within  are  comfortable  when 
the  blizzard  rages  without,  what  must  they  be  in  the  muggy  November 
nights,  when  fogs  settle  down  and  stifle  all  air  movements  in  their 
embrace  ?  Little  wonder  tuberculosis  is  rampant  when  such  a 
fa\ourable  field  is  placed  at  its  disposal. 

Artificial  Heat  Some  of  the  leading  sanitarians,  with  a  notable  disregard 
recommended  of  the  practical  side  of  the  question  and  of  ways  and 
tarfans^for^"'  means,  advocate  the  introduction  of  hot-water  pipes 
application  into  the  byre.  But  where  the  pipes,  if  forthcoming, 
o     yres.  could   be   stowed   away  in    the   buildings   as   we   know 

them  would  puzzle  most  folks.  Every  ordinary  byre  would  require 
to  be  remodelled  ere  room  could  be  found  within  for  the  pipes  and  a 
suitable  place  obtained  for  the  furnace  and  boiler  connected  therewith. 
Neither  the  cost  of  fuel  nor  the  amount  of  labour  necessary  to  keep  the 
heating  apparatus  at  work  would  be  much  felt  by  the  tenant.  These  he 
could  provide  without  any  strain  ;  but  unless  he  attended  to  the  matter 
himself  he  might  perhaps  have  difficulty  regarding  the  steady,  if  slight, 
care  and  attention  that  is  needful  to  keep  such  an  affair  in  order.  In 
the  case  of  a  byre  fitted  up  with  a  heating  apparatus  such  as  we  refer 
to,  one  would  certainly  be  at  liberty  to  promote  a  freer  circulation 
of  air  between  the  house  and  the  outside  than  would  be  advis- 
able in  one  where  the  heat  that  radiated  from  the  animals  required 
to  be  conserved. 

This  only  ^^  ^^  only  the  COWS  giving  milk,  however,  that  need  to  be 

admissible,        coddled  up  in  this  manner  during  winter.     Those  in  calf 
the^case'oT       *'^^'  '^^'^^h  benefit  to  themselves,  be  subjected  to  a  more 
Cows  yielding    Spartan  treatment.     But  in  order  to  make  matters  right 
'    ■  for  the  few  that  happen  to  be  yielding  milk,  the  others 

whose  turn  of  motherhood  has  not  yet  come  have  to  undergo  all  the 
inconvenience  and  risks  to  health  above  referred  to.  They  may  have  to 
be  semi-suffocated  and  nearly  parboiled  for  weeks  on  end  for  the  sake 
of  the  few.  If  the  milk-giving  matrons  must  be  kept  extra  warm,  it  is 
surely  bad  policy  doing  so  to  the  hurt  and  detriment  of  the  remainder 
of  the  herd  housed  along  wdth  them.  The  way  out  of  the  difficulty  is 
to  have,  an  artificially  heated  house  constructed  and  set  apart  for  the 
cows  in  milk  during  winter.  It  need  not  be  large,  because  it  is  the 
exception  for  many  of  the  cows  at  the  ordinary  sort  of  dairy  farm  to  be 
brought  to  calve  in  winter-time.  Where  wanter  milk-selling  is  a  practice 
of  the  farm  the  place  would,  of  course,  require  to  be  larger.  But  holdings 
where  this  is  observed  are  generally  near  towns,  and  rather  out  of  the  run 
of  the  usual  type  of  homestead. 


158  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

^^'ith  tlie  actual  milking  stock  thus  pro\ided  with 
No  need  for  heated  quarters  where  air  is  freer  to  come  and  go  than 
other  classes  can  be  permitted  under  prevailing  circumstances,  we 
of  Stock  are  ^,^j-,  jg^j  niore  liberally  in  the  matter  of  air  supply 
with  those  they  have  been  parted  from.  The  latter) 
not  now  requiring  to  be  put  in  purgatory  for  the  sake  of  the 
few  that  are  being  treated  something  like  invalids,  may  be  dealt 
with  in  a  rational  way.  They  can  do  with  a  cooler  atmosphere ; 
therefore,  a  freer  exchange  of  air  can  be  permitted  in  their  house 
of  detention. 

The  same  applies  to  the  fattening  cattle.  Some  managers  believe  in 
keeping  them  in  almost  as  warm  a  temperature  as  we  quoted  in  connection 
with  the  milk  cows.  This  is  surely  unnecessary.  It  is  bad  management, 
on  the  other  hand,  to  subject  them  to  cold.  But  there  is  a  happy  medium 
in  this  as  in  other  things,  and  it  can  be  obtained  without  shutting  up 
every  crack  and  crevice  in  the  walls  of  their  house.  Many  a  good  beast  is 
turned  out  of  the  sheltered  cattle  courts  during  the  season.  These  get 
air  at  first  hand;  but  then,  unlike  their  stalled  fellows,  they  are,  of  course, 
free  to  move  about  at  pleasure  and  assume  almost  any  attitude  they 
choose.  Those  confined  in  the  covered  boxes  come  betw^een  the  latter 
and  the  tied-up  ones  as  regards  the  degree  of  heat  adapted  to  their 
comfort  and  well-being.  They  too  are  free  in  the  matter  of  attitude, 
and  to  move  about,  although  in  a  far  more  circumscribed  space.  They 
are  too  much  restricted  in  mo^'ement,  however,  to  be  left  without  some 
attention  being  paid  to  keeping  them  warmer  than  they  would  be  if 
left  outside. 

But  the  stalled  oxen  or  heifers,  which  in  common  with  the  cow  have 
barely  enough  room  in  which  to  stand  or  lie,  not  to  speak  of  being  able 
to  move  about  therein,  need  to  be  in  an  atmosphere  at  a  temperature 
between  50°  and  55°  F.,  if  food  is  not  to  be  wasted  in  keeping 
them  warm.  A  pretty  liberal  exchange  of  air  can  safely  be  allowed 
without  interfering  with  this  arrangement — a  freer  one,  at  any  rate, 
than  can  be  permitted  with  regard  to  the  byre  containing  cows  in  milk. 
Even  with  it,  however,  some  of  the  heat  radiating  from  the  animals  has 
to  be  conserved  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  air  of  the  house  warm. 
What  suits  the  requirements  of  the  fattening  animal  is,  we  maintain, 
sufficient  for  the  interests  of  the  cow^s  in  calf  until  their  time  of  crisis 
arrives,  when  they  can  be  relegated  to  the  heated  house  above 
suggested  unless  the  season  be  so  far  advanced  that  this  is  hardly 
worth  while. 

It  amounts  to  this,  therefore,  that  the  in-calf  cows,  the  fattening 
animals,  and  the  juniors  of  the  two  classes,  all  of  which,  when  confined 
in  byres,  thrive  under  a  moderature  temperature,  may  be  allowed  a 
liberal  supply  of  fresh  air.  This  can  be  given  to  them  without  fear  of 
making  their  enforced  quarters  too  cold.     And  with  the  simple  arrange- 


SANITATION   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  159 

nient  we  propounded  in  last  chapter  for  enabling  the  attendants  to 
govern  the  admission  in  accordance  with  atmospheric  conditions 
fitted  up,  there  is  not  much  excuse  for  some  degree  of  regularity  not 
being  observed  in  the  aeration  of  the  buildings  that  contain  those 
classes  of  cattle. 

Coming  to  the  horses,  it  is  very  common  to  find  them  in 
Condition  of  ^"  overheated  atmosphere  in  the  stables.  Unless  the 
the  Atmos-  stable  be  wide  and  lofty  and  freely  ventilated,  the  animals, 
the  ^Sta^ble^'^       ^^  confined  therein  for  a  few  hours,  soon  render  the  air  of 

the  place  both  obnoxious  and  warm.  There  is  no 
necessity  for  keeping  the  horses  unduly  warm  in  the  stable.  Farm 
horses  are  seldom  clipped  and  their  coats  in  winter  are  heavv.  If 
during  the  night  their  house  becomes  too  hot,  they  perspire,  and  by 
morning  the  pores  of  their  skins  are  relaxed  and  their  coats  damp. 
When  morning  arrives  they  are  taken  out  in  the  face  of  hard  frost, 
pouring  rain,  or  it  may  be  the  cutting  east  wind.  It  requires  a  horse 
with  a  strong  constitution  to  face  circumstances  of  this  nature  very  long 
with  impunity.  Much  healthier  are  those  horses  which  are  stabled  in 
roomy  buildings  wherein  air  is  comparatively  free  to  circulate.  They 
turn  out  in  the  morning  better  fitted  to  face  the  weather,  whatever  it  may 
be,  whether  cold,  wet,  or  windy.  The  A'et.  is  seldomer  in  evidence 
about  stables  of  the  latter  than  of  the  former  description.  The  arrange- 
ment recommended  for  aerating  the  byre  answers  equally  well  with 
respect  to  the  stable. 

Officialdom  has  begun  to  concern  itself  over  the  matter 
laws  with  of  fresh  air  for  the  animals  of  the  farm  when  housed.     It 

regard  to  Farm  does  SO  directly  in  the  case  of  cows  connected  with  the 

milk  supply  of  the  public,  because  the  owners  of  these 
come  under  the  provisions  of  the  ]\Iilk  Shops  Act.  And  indirectly  it  is 
beginning  to  gain  a  more  comprehensive  control  on  account  of  the  right 
of  interference  that  County  Councils,  through  their  health  officers,  now 
have  in  respect  of  farm  buildings.  These  men  in  authority  cannot 
enforce  their  by-laws  at  farms  that  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of 
the  xAct  referred  to,  unless,  of  course,  the  homesteads  are  a  menace  to 
the  health  of  the  people  about  the  place,  and  a  nuisance  generally  ;  but 
in  one  or  two  counties  advantage  is  being  taken  of  statutory  powers, 
and  no  building  can  be  erected  or  alterations  made  in  existing  ones, 
without  plans  of  the  same  have  been  first  submitted  to  and  approved 
by  the  health  officers  of  the  Council.  This  departure,  when  it  becomes 
general  (for  it  can  be  universally  adopted  at  any  time),  is  bound  to  tell 
its  tale.  But  knowledge  of  what  is  needful  under  such  circumstances, 
as  well  as  the  use  of  common-sense  and  tact  in  expressing  the  same, 
will  be  needed  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  to  ha\-e  such  large  discre- 
tionary powers  if  heart-burning  is  to  be  avoided  and  much  money 
prevented  from  being  wasted. 


i6o  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Hitlierto  the  central  authorities  in  such  matters  not  being" 
Whythe  . 

Central  Autho-  able  to  enact  any  system   of  ventilation   which    would 

ritieshave  serve   for  universal   application,  and    further  make    sure 

sought  toregu-  ,  .       ^  .  ,  ,    ,  ,     ,  ,  , 

late  the  Size  of  that   when  m  force  it  would   be  attended  to,  have    been 

Cow-Houses.    obliged  to  content  themselves  with  providing  that  byres 

devoted  to  milk-cows  shall  be  of  such  and  such  a  size.     So  many  cubic 

feet  of  air  space  must  be  set  apart  for  each  of  the  cows,  the  amount, 

however,  being  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  respective  County  Councils. 

But  this  has  not  improved  matters  very  much.     It  does  not  imply  that 

because  one  byre  embraces  more  space  within  its  walls  and  roof  than 

another  of  equal  accommodation,  but  neither  so  wide  nor  so  high,  that 

the  air  of  the  former  is  always  the  purer  of  the  two.     Indeed,  it  is  often 

the  other  way  about.     Here  as  before  heat  is  the  crux  of  the  question. 

The  air  within  the  larger  place  will  be  the  more  difficult  to  keep  warm, 

and  in  order  that  this  may  be  done  as  effectually  as  possible,  there  must 

be  the  very  minimum  of  outside  air  allowed  entrance.     The  tighter 

closed  all  openings  are  kept  the  warmer  will  the  interior  of  the  house 

be.     More  or  less  fresh  air  may  be  admitted  into  the  small  building, 

but  it  must  be  jealously  excluded  from  the  large  one  in  the  endeavour 

to  maintain  some  degree  of  heat  therein. 

It  is  apt  to  be  inferred,    because  we  generally  feel   the 
Some  of  the  f  r     ,       ,  ,  ,  rr       •  i     .    •     • 

Anomalies         atmosphere  of  the  larger  place  less  onensive,  that  it  is 

which  have        ^j-jg  purer  of  the  two.     When   it  is  less  obnoxious,  the 

arisen  out  of  ^  .  .  . 

that  Inter-         true  cause  is    usually    due    to    its   being    lower    m    tem- 

ference.  perature.     Used  up  or  polluted  air  of  the  kind  referred  to 

is  less  offensive  when  cold  than  when  warm.     We  can  put   up  with  a, 

tighter  closed  bedroom  in  winter  than  we  can   in  summer.     We  are 

using  as  much  air  too  in  the  winter — in  fact,  more,  on  account  of  the 

greater  demand  on  oxygen  to  promote  the  increased  internal  combustion 

to  cope  with  the  greater  loss  of  heat  through  radiation  from  the  surface 

of  our  bodies. 

To  begin  with,  the  animals  in  the  larger  byre  are  assured  of  more  air 

than  those  in  the  smaller.     But  air  is  not  like  more  material  substances 

that  can  be  consumed  part  by  part,  the  last  remaining  unchanged  until 

its  turn  to  be  made  use  of  comes  round.     Once  a  beginning  is  made  to 

inhale  it  whatever  comes  forth  in  the  succeeding  exhalation  is  diffused 

at  once  throughout  the  bulk  of  what  is  being  started  on.     This  property 

of  matter  when  in  the  gaseous  condition  distinguishes  it  entirely  from 

fluids  and  solids.     Solids  reveal  no  trace  of  it,  and  fluids  hardly  any. 

Different  fluids  do   show  a    tendency  to  form  a  homogeneous  mixture 

when  brought  together,  and  when  a  solid    is    dissolved   in   a  fluid  it 

inclines  to  affect  the  whole  medium  into  which  it  merges,  but  all  the 

same  the   fluid  tends   to  settle  in  strata  or  layers  of  different  densities. 

From  this  there  can  be  no  such  continuity  of  substance  in  a  mixture  of 

fluids  that  is  found  to  obtain  in  a  mixture  of  gases.     When  two  or  more 


SANITATION   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  i6i 

of  the  latter,  no  matter  their  difference  in  density,  are  brought  together 
and  left  free  to  commingle,  each  at  once  begins  to  lose  itself  among  the 
others,  reaching  to  the  farthest  limits  that  bound  the  whole.  This  law  is 
known  as  the  diffusion  of  gases.  No  two  gases  can  be  brought  together 
without  each  losing  itself  in  the  other,  the  eventual  mixture  being 
thoroughly  homogeneous  in  all  its  parts.  This  is,  of  course,  the  prime 
means  whereby  the  atmosplaere  maintains  its  original  character  under 
all  circumstances.  It  is  no  doubt  helped,  as  already  pointed  out,  by  the 
various  phenomena  that  cause  currents  and  disturbances  in  the  aerial 
ocean  that  envelops  us  all.  There  is  thus  no  reserve  of  absolutely 
fresh  air  possible  in  either  building.  The  air  of  both  alike  begin  to  be 
polluted  when  the  first  breath  is  taken  in  either.  It  is  simply  a  matter 
of  degree  in  the  rate  of  the  pollution.  And  once  the  air  of  the  larger 
place  has  become  spent  (if  such  a  word  may  be  used  here),  or 
obnoxious,  the  initial  advantage  over  the  smaller  one  possessed  by  this 
building  in  its  being  able  to  hold  more  air  at  the  start  and  so  take 
longer  to  become  offensive  is  lost,  and  the  beam  turns  against  it  over 
the  matter  of  temperature.  Communication  between  outer  and  inner 
air  must  now  be  rigidly  cut  off  if  a  due  amount  of  heat  is  at  all  to  be 
maintained  in  the  place.  But  with  the  smaller  one,  even  in  times  of 
storm  and  stress,  an  occasional  sniff  may  be  allowed  in  without  much 
heat  being  lost,  while  at  ordinary  times  a  fair  amount  of  circulation 
between  the  pure  and  impure  may  without  fear  of  the  consequences 
be  permitted. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  while  the  larger  place  must  necessarily  be 
the  colder,  it  by  no  means  holds  good  that  it  is  the  better  aired  of  the 
two.  If  our  reasoning  be  correct,  then  it  must  be  waste  to  go  to  the 
expense  of  building  byres  beyond  a  medium  size.  We  may  make  them 
large,  and  at  the  same  time  be  free  to  ventilate  them  without  stint,  if 
we  fit  them  up  with  hot-water  pipes,  but  the  "if"  here  presupposes  what 
cannot  be  got  over  in  conditions  where  sound  economic  principles 
prevail.  The  landlord  would  be  spending  extra  money  for  which  there 
was  no  call,  or  at  least  from  which  he  could  hardly  expect  to  receive  any 
return  ;  and  the  tenant  would  be  put  to  extra  outlay  that  might  be 
dispensed  with.  A  medium-sized  house,  such  as  we  shall  afterwards 
describe  when  we  discuss  the  byre  more  in  detail,  fitted  with  the  simple 
contrivances  for  regulating  the  circulation  of  air,  can,  as  argued  above, 
be  made  to  answer  the  purpose  effectually,  especially  if  it  be  supple- 
mented with  the  casual  ward  referred  to  for  the  use  of  the  animals 
giving  milk. 

In  the  department  of  ventilation  we  have  been  dealing  with,  one 
would  think  that  we  have  been  treating  the  pure  outer  air  as  a  thing  to 
be  avoided  on  the  whole,  and,  as  it  were,  kept  at  arm's  length  and  only 
allowed  access  to  the  houses  in  small  quantities  at  a  time.  So  indeed 
are  we  almost  obliged  to  act  with  regard  to  the  animals  when  in  winter 

M.H.  M 


1 62  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

<iuarters.  Witli  the  dairy  buildings,  on  the  other  hand,  we  are  free  to 
flood  them  with  fresh  air.  This  is  partly  in  order  to  keep  down  the 
temperature,  but  principally  to  prevent  stagnation  of  the  air  anywhere 
within  the  buildings.  Stagnant  air,  as  we  have  already  remarked,  is 
conducixe  to  the  well-being  of  moulds  and  other  lowly  organisms,  all  of 
which  are  inimical  to  the  products  of  the  milk-house.  The  dairy  worker 
is  more  ali\e  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  microbes  that  act  on  his 
behalf.  The  best  of  these,  so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  thrive  most  in 
surroundings  where  the  air  is  pure  and  free  to  circulate.  About  this 
we  shall  have  more  to  say  when  dealing  specially  with  the  dairy 
premises.  In  the  other  buildings  composing  the  homestead  we  ventilate 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  air  moving  on,  and  avoiding  the  evil 
consequences  that  follow  on  its  non-observance. 


CHAPTER  Vni. 
The  Water  Supply — In  Theory. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  good  water,  and  plenty  of  it, 

^°°^^f^^^  is  essential  at  the  homestead.  It  must,  like  Cesar's 
and  plenty  ot  .  ' 

it,  essential  at   wife,  be   above   suspicion  so   far   as  contamination  from 

the  Home-  what  proceeds  out  of  the  abodes  of  men  is  concerned, 
stead.  '^. 

But  this   is   no   easy  matter   even    in    country  districts. 

Wliere  the  land  is  chiefly  pastoral,  man  and  his  works  are  less  in 
evidence,  and  there  is  not  so  much  risk  in  this  respect.  Scarce  and 
well  scattered,  however,  comparatively  speaking,  as  are  men's  habita- 
tions in  the  strictly  arable  parts  of  the  country,  there,  little  as  the  novice 
would  think,  one  has  to  be  wary  in  selecting  water  that  has  to  act  for 
domestic  purposes.  The  burns  or  streamlets  are  liable  to  receive 
drainage  matter  from  cottages,  either  on  the  farm  which  the  homestead 
serves,  or  from  others  on  neighbouring  farms  situated  on  higher  ground. 
Should  they  escape  contamination  of  this  sort  there  is  still  the  risk  of 
what  may  have  been  added  to  the  ground  in  the  way  of  manure  to  be 
faced.  And  where  police  manure — the  sweepings  of  streets,  contents  of 
middens  and  ash  buckets,  and  so  on,  mixed  together — is  put  to  use  in 
this  manner,  the  danger  is  no  imaginary  one.  Wells  that  are  independent 
of  surface  water  and  far  enough  remoA'ed  from  houses  to  be  out  of  reach 
of  any  manurial  matters  that  might  thence  find  their  way  in  are  the 
safest  source  of  supply.  No  well  is  independent  of  surface  water,  of 
course,  seeing  that  the  water  all  comes  from  above  as  rain.  But  the 
source  of  a  well  can  be  deep  enough  to  be  independent  of  tlie 
immediately  overlying  surface  for  its  supply  of  water.  The  latter 
may  be  drawn  from  either  a  widespread  or  remote  area,  the  water 
having  to  descend  far  ere  it  can  affect  the  well  in  question.  It  is 
this  indirect  connection  with  the  surface,  therefore,  that  makes  for 
the  purity  of  the  water.  It  has  to  pass  through  much  earth  or 
porous  stone  in  its  way  to  the  well,  which  means  that  it  undergoes 
the  process  of  filtration.  Should  it  be  polluted  or  contaminated  to 
begin  with,  it  becomes  purified  as  it  percolates  the  earth.  In  losing 
the  one  form  of  impurity,  however,  it  is  almost  sure  to  take  on 
another,  but  one  that  it  is  not  at  all  vital  such  as  the  other  is  liable 
to  be.  To  understand  this  it  is  necessar}^  to  make  clear  what  pure 
water  is. 

M    2 


1 64  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Absolutely  pure  water  is  not  to  he  met  with  in  nature. 
m!re°Wa^ter  not  I^^ii"'  hefore  coming  in  contact  with  the  earth,  is  the 
met  with  in  nearest  approach  to  it  we  have.  But  we  saw  in  the  pre- 
^^^^^-  ceding  chapter  what  rain  is  apt  to  wash  out  of  the  air  as  it 

condenses  therein.  It  brings  with  it  to  the  earth  dust  of  various  kinds 
and  several  gases,  air  itself  in  small  quantity,  together  with  those  we 
mentioned  as  being  natural  to  the  atmosphere,  and  occasionally  others 
that  find  their  way  there  either  as  the  result  of  man's  work  or  of  some 
abnormal  terrestrial  conditions.  And  once  the  earth  is  reached  its  original 
comparative  state  of  purity  disappears.  The  distilled  water  of  the 
chemist  may  be  accepted  as  almost  pure.  In  the  process  of  distillation 
the  water  being  dealt  with  has  the  gases  that  are  dissolved  therein 
driven  off  as  the  heat  is  applied  to  it.  At  boiling-point  the  water  passes 
away  as  vapour,  to  be  cooled  down  and  condensed  again  into  fluid,  this 
time  rid  of  all  extraneous  matter  that  was  previously  mixed  up  with  it, 
the  gases  returned  whence  they  came,  and  the  solids  left  behind  in  the 
vessel  wherein  the  water  was  boiled. 

Water  pure  and  simple  is  composed  of  the  two  elementary 

The  Composi-  substances,  hydrogen  and  oxygen,  the  former  as  well  as 
tion  of  Water.  .  .  . 

the  latter    being,   when   free   and    subjected    to    ordinary 

circumstances,  a  gas.     This  time  the  busybody  oxygen  is  completely 

disguised  in  the  fluid.     \\'ater  is  a  chemical  compound,  not  like  air,  a 

mixture  only.     In  the  compound  the  substances  which  take  part  therein 

lose  their  identity — the  individual  merges  in  the  state.     In  the  mixture 

each  is  as  it  was  before  the  mingling   took  place,  although  in  looser 

union  and,  consequently,  diminished  force,  on  account  of  the  watering. 

down  due  to  the  crowd  of  strangers  in  its  ranks.     Oxygen  is  still  oxygen, 

although,  as  we  know  it,  in  the  air  it  is  pretty  well  smothered  by  the 

wet  blanket  nitrogen.     But  oxygen  as  a  component  of  water  has  totally 

parted  with  its  individuality.     Another  property  thoroughly  marks  off 

the  compound  from  the  mixture.     The  components  of  the  mixture  make 

no  demonstration  when  shuffled  together,  but    the  components  of  the 

chemical  compound,  when  brought  in  contact,  go  through  more  or  less 

violent  disturbance,  beat  being  always  concerned  in  the  business.     Heat 

is  made  manifest  when  the  bonds  of  the  compound  are  being  entered 

into,  and  conversely   the  application  of   heat  is  required  to  break  the 

compact  and  liberate  the  parties  thereto. 

Two  volumes  of  hydrogen  go  to  one  of  oxygen  in  the  formation  of 

water.     All  gases  are  physically  built  up  of  molecules  of  equal  size,  like 

as  sandstone  is  built  up  of  grains  of  sand.     But  the  grains  of  sand  are 

stable,  while  the  gaseous  grains — the  molecules — of  the  gas  are  mobile 

and    restless.     The   molecules   of  a  gas  are  for    ever    striving    against 

pressure.     The  slighter  the  pressure  they  are  put  to  the  more  do  they 

expand  ;  and  this  will  go  on  until  the  last  degree  of  tenuity — whatever  that 

may  be — is  reached.     On  the  other  hand,  the  pressure  may  be  made  so 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  165 

great  that  the  molecules  of  the  gas,  being  squeezed  into  so  small  a  space, 

can  no  longer  hold  out  against  it,  but  are  driven  to  take  up  the  fluid 

state.     Fluids  yield  comparatively  little  in  bulk  under  the  influence  of 

pressure.      In   proof  of  this  we  ha\e  the  steady,  enormous  force  that  is 

available  in  hydraulic  machinery,  which  is  simply  the  turning  to  account 

at  one  point  the  pressure  exerted  on  enclosed  water  at  another.     The 

molecules  of  the  gas  rendered  liquid  are  still  freer  to  move  in  the  mass 

than  in  the  solid  body,  although  more  cabined  and  confined  than  they 

were  before  being  squeezed  out  of  their  original  condition.     Increased 

pressure,  it  is  evident,  will  not  coerce  them  into  the  sluggish  state  they 

pass  into  when  the  solid  form  has  to  be  assumed.     But  lowering  their 

temperature  will.     If  we   reduce  the  temperature  of  the  molecules  in 

water  to  a  certain  degree,  they  can  no  more  hold  out  against  this  than 

could  the  molecules  of  the  gas  against  the  critical  degree  of  pressure. 

Reducing  the   temperature   of  water  to    the  freezing-point  brings   the 

molecules  thereof  to  the  torpid  state  they  are  driven  to  in  the  solid. 

^,       ,  All  matter,  whether  simple  or  compound — whether  con- 

The  three  .     .  '  ^  ^ 

physical  con-    sisting   as   one    of   the    elementary   substances    by  itself, 

ditions  of  oxvgen,  for  instance  ;  or  made  up  of  two  or  more  of  these 

Water.  . 

to  form  a  chemical  compound,  as  water,  by  way  of  example 

— takes  on  in  accordance  with  circumstances  the  three  states  of  solid, 
liquid,  and  gaseous.  P'ew  elements  or  compounds  assume  the  three 
forms  under  everyday  sort  of  conditions,  the  bulk  of  them  having  a 
wider  range  between  the  various  stages  than  is  included  between  the 
extremes  of  even  our  variable  climate.  Water  is  one  of  the  substances 
that  does.  At  all  temperatures  between  32°  and  212°  F.  water  remains 
fluid.  The  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  due  to  its  weight  is  sufficient  to 
withhold  the  molecules  from  bursting  forth  unfettered  in  vapour.  True 
enough,  water  is  always  emitting  more  or  less  vapour  into  the  atmo- 
sphere in  accordance  with  the  condition  of  the  latter.  But  what  escapes 
in  this  way  is  little  in  comparison  with  the  water  yielding  it.  If  we 
place  water  in  a  \acuum  the  pressure  of  the  air  is  removed  from  it,  and 
the  molecules  are  freed  and  the  fluid  takes  on  the  gaseous  form.  We 
do  something  equivalent  when  we  heat  water  up  to  boiling-point.  The 
heat  puts  energy  into  the  molecules  sufficient  for  them  to  cope  with  and 
overcome  the  resistance  to  their  liberty  caused  by  the  pressure  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  to  burst  forth  as  steam  or  gas  in  spite  of  this. 

At  212°  F.  water  passes  into  the  liquid  form  of  matter ;  cooled  below 
32°  F.  it  solidifies  into  ice.  These  figures  refer  to  sea  level  and  average 
atmospheric  pressure,  conditions  which  speak  to  a  pressure  of  fifteen 
pounds  to  the  square  inch.  As  we  rise  above  sea  level  the  pressure 
decreases,  the  air  becoming  less  dense  as  we  ascend,  and  in  consequence 
water  will  boil  at  a  lower  temperature  on  high  ground  than  it  will  at  sea 
level.  Not  so  long  ago  this  fact  was  turned  to  account  in  measuring  the 
height  of  mountains. 


1 66  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Neither  oxygen  nor  hydrogen  by  itself  can  be  forced  so  easily  to  take 
upon  itself  the  three  forms  of  matter  at  the  will  of  man.  It  is  only 
recently  that  either  could.  Both  enormous  pressure  and  a  most 
excessive  degree  of  cold  are  together  required  in  the  accomplishment 
of  these  feats  in  chemistry.  But  water  (the  two  combined)  we  see 
can  be  put  through  these  phases  by  means  compatible  with  ordinary 
workaday  conditions. 

Water  when  at  the  point  of  passing  from  the  solid  to  the 
as^exem^Hfied  liqi-iid  form — from  ice  to  water — absorbs  a  large  amount 
in  the  case  of    of  heat  of  whose  presence  it  makes  no  sign.     One  pound 

^^^^'  of  water  at  a  temperature  of  144°  F.  added  to  one  pound 

of  ice  is  just  sufficient  to  turn  the  ice  into  water,  without,  howe^•er, 
raising  it  to  a  higher  temperature  than  32°  F. — that  of  melting  ice  or 
water  at  the  point  of  freezing.  But  add  a  pound  of  water  at  144°  F.  to 
another  pound  at  32°  F.,  then  the  temperature  of  the  mixed  water  will 
be  88°  F.,  or  the  average  of  the  two.  What  then  has  become  of  the 
144°  F.  of  heat  in  the  first  instance,  which  is  absorbed  without  revealing 
any  outward  trace  of  its  effect  ?  It  has  gone  to  give  the  molecules  of 
water  the  energy  necessary  to  enable  them  to  maintain  against  external 
pressure  the  state  of  fluidity.  All  the  heat  beyond  that  amount  received 
by  water  becomes  apparent  to  our  senses  in  its  rise  of  temperature.  If 
heat  be  steadily  applied  until  a  temperature  of  212°  F.  is  attained, 
another  disappearance  or  absorption  of  heat  takes  place.  This  is  the 
point  at  which  water  takes  on  the  gaseous  form. 

But  water  when  about  to  pass  from  the  liquid  to  the  gas  drinks  up 
much  more  heat  than  is  lost  sight  of  when  passing  from  the  solid  to  the 
liquid.  About  one  thousand  times  the  amount  of  heat  required  to  raise 
a  pound  of  water  one  degree  in  temperature  is  needed  to  fortify  the 
molecules  in  that  weight  of  water  in  assuming  the  free  state  represented 
in  the  gas.  It  takes  nine  hundred  and  sixty-seven  thermal  units  to 
convert  one  pound  of  water  at  212°  F.  to  steam  at  the  same  temperature. 
In  other  words,  if  to  be  had,  one  pound  of  steam  at  967°  F.,  if  added  to 
one  pound  of  water  at  212°  F.,  will  give  us  two  pounds  of  steam 
at  212°  F. 

Tlie  heat  tliat  in  botli  instances  thus  disappears  is  termed  latent  heat. 
But  although  latent  or  hidden,  this  heat  is  by  no  means  lost.  Every 
portion  of  it  is  duly  returned  when  the  reverse  processes  take  place — 
when  the  gas  returns  to  tlie  fluid  and  the  fluid  reverts  to  the  solid.  A 
knowledge  of  these  facts  regarding  the  physical  properties  of  water 
brings  home  to  one's  understanding  the  important  part  that  is  taken 
by  this  homely  substance  in  the  economy  of  nature.  The  heat  of  the 
tropical  sun  draws,  as  we  have  already  mentioned,  enormous  quantities 
of  water  from  ocean  surfaces  in  the  form  of  \apour,  to  be  wafted  far  and 
near  throughout  the  atmosphere.  Wherever  this  vapour  is  condensed  to 
rain,  gaseous  water  is  being  changed  into  fiuid  and  the  latent  heat  shed 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  167 

abroad  in  the  surrounding  air.  Every  inch  of  rainfall  means  a  hundred 
tons  of  rain  to  the  acre.  In  each  inch  of  rain,  tlierefore,  let  loose  from 
the  atmosphere,  there  is  liberated  in  that  medium  about  a  quarter 
of  a  million  heat  units.  Water  thus  serves  to  distribute  the  heat  of  the 
sun  more  uniformly  over  the  globe.  We  find  it  of  great  use  in 
our  concerns  as  a  carrier  of  heat.  It  rises  readily  in  temperature,  and 
parts  steadily  witli  its  heat  between  the  range  of  its  minimum  and 
maximum  points  of  fluidity.  But  nature  is  able  to  deal  with  it  in  the 
highest  phase — the  wholesale  one,  as  it  were — and  get  the  ad\antage  of 
the  bigger  deals. 

Falling  snow,  as  most  of  us  will  have  obser\ed,  is  warmer  than  sleet, 
because  snow  is  not  robbing  the  surrounding  air  of  heat  to  anything 
like  the  extent  that  sleet  is.  As  regards  the  latter,  it  is  half-way  between 
the  solid  and  the  fluid,  but  tending  towards  fluidity  and  hungry  for  the 
heat  that  will  enable  it  to  rise  in  the  scale.  The  snow,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  not  so  grasping  of  the  heat  of  surrounding  substances,  and  they 
are  not  called  upon  to  pay  tribute  to  it  so  much  as  to  the  sleet  in  its 
search  for  the  necessary  heat  wherewith  to  subsidise  the  greedy  molecules 
it  contains. 

Water  in   its  solid  form   also   plays  into  our  hands  on  occasion.     It 

slightly   contracts  as   it   decreases  in  temperature   until   within    a  few 

degrees  of  the  freezing-point,  when  it  begins  to  expand  until  it  passes 

into  the  solid.     On  this  account  ice  is  lighter  than  water,  and  freezing 

takes  place  at  the  surface  instead  of  the  bottom  of  any  sheet  of  water. 

Were   it  otherwise,   mundane  matters  would   not  go   on  as  at  present 

arranged.     It  is  in  accordance  with  this  law  whereby  water  expands 

on    freezing   that  frost  ameliorates  our  soils  and  weathers  down  rock 

surfaces  in  preparation  for  fresh  soil-making  material. 

It  is,  howe\-er,  with  water  as  the  great  solvent  that  we 
Water  as  the  ^. 

universal  are  here  most  concerned  about.     It  is  on  account  of  this 

Solvent.  solvent  property  of  water  that  there  is  so  much  difficulty 

in  obtaining  it  pure.  Before  it  reaches  the  earth  it  has,  as  we  pointed 
out,  laid  hold  of  the  gases  of  the  atmosphere — air  itself,  carbon  di-oxide, 
ammonia,  some  of  the  nitrogen  oxides — and  of  the  dust  and  other  suspen- 
sory matter  that  may  happen  to  be  floating  therein.  But  with  all  this 
it  is  comparatively  pure  when  it  touches  earth.  Indeed  what  it  has 
picked  up  from  the  atmosphere  increases  its  solvent  powers.  The 
carbon  di-oxide  it  absorbs  in  passing  from  the  air  to  the  earth  enables 
it  to  dissolve  solid  matters  of  the  universe  on  which  it  would  otherwise 
have  little  efifect.  No  sooner,  therefore,  does  it  fall  upon  the  earth  than 
it  loses  the  comparative  purity  it  came  with. 

Next  in  purity  to  rain-water  comes  the  water  of  lakes,  and  following 
it  that  of  ri\ers.  Running  water  has  more  matter  in  suspension  than 
lake-water.  The  one  has  time  to  settle  and  let  fall  to  the  bottom  any 
fine  matter  it  may  have  held  in  this  way.     But  the  ever  onward  course 


168  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

of  ri\er-\\ater  prevents  its  loitering  by  the  way  to  clear  itself  of  what  it 
is  bearing  along.  Rivers  that  form  lakes  as  they  lead  their  waters  to 
the  sea  emerge  from  the  lakes  purer  than  they  entered,  just  because 
their  course  has  therein  been  arrested  for  the  time  and  the  suspensory 
matter  gi\en  a  chance  to  gain  the  bottom  of  the  water. 

This  suspensory  matter,  it  has  to  be  borne  in  mind,  is 
sory  Matters  entirely  different  from  the  matters  held  in  solution  by  the 
in  Water.  water.     The  dissolved  substances,  whether  solid,  fluid,  or 

gaseous  to  begin  with,  lose  themselves  for  the  time  being  in  the  body 
of  the  water  and  take  part  with  it  in  the  various  phases  it  may  have  to 
pass  through.  But  although  they  lose  their  identity  to  this  extent  they 
still  make  their  influence  felt.  Different  substances  have  different  points 
at  which  the  physical  changes  in  matter  take  place.  So  long,  therefore, 
as  these  relating  to  water  and  what  it  holds  in  solution  do  not  clash,  the 
two  act  in  unison  physically  while  each  is  free  to  exert  its  own  peculiar 
influences.  In  the  distillation  of  water,  for  instance,  we  get  rid  of  what 
it  contains  by  acting  in  accordance  with  these  simple  principles.  The 
air  contained  in  the  water  to  be  purified  in  this  way  is  driven  off  as  the 
water  begins  to  boil.  Other  gases  may  also  then  go.  For  a  little  time, 
therefore,  the  water  may  be  allowed  to  boil  and  the  \apour  to  escape 
without  our  seeking  to  condense  it.  In  the  latter  process  we  simply 
lead  the  vapour  into  a  cooling  pipe  or  chamber  and  collect  the  resulting 
Avater.  We  rob  the  vapour  of  its  heat  and  oblige  it  to  revert  to  the 
fluid  state.  Those  substances  dissolved  in  the  water  that  do  not  vaporise 
or  pass  into  gas  at  212°  F.,  the  point  at  which  water  does,  are  consequently 
left  behind  when  all  the  water  has  been  boiled  away.  Were  some 
other  fluid  dissolved  in  the  water  taken  to  be  distilled  it  would,  if  its 
vaporising  point  were  lower  than  that  of  water,  ha\e  escaped  before  the 
water  began  to  boil,  but  if  it  happened  to  be  higher,  then  it  would  remain 
as  part  of  the  residue  in  the  \'essel  wherein  the  water  was  boiled. 

There  is,  howe\er,  no  such  firm  bond  between  the  matters  in  suspension 
in  water  and  the  water  itself  as  exists  between  water  and  what  it  contains 
in  solution.  The  right  relations  between  the  latter  two  are  in  fact  not 
yet  clearly  understood.  They  are  not  in  direct  chemical  combination, 
but  that  there  is  some  slight  approach  to  this  is  e\idenced  by  the  heat 
that  is  exinced  when  some  substances  are  dissolved  in  water.  Dissolved 
matter  is  difficult  of  withdrawal  from  water.  The  separation  of  the  two 
has  to  be  attained  in  roundabout  ways,  taking  advantage  of  the  laws 
that  bear  upon  chemistry  ;  but  the  matters  in  suspension  can  directly,  by 
simple  mechanical  means,  be  removed  from  water.  What  will  not  settle 
down  of  its  own  free  will  when  water  is  allowed  to  remain  undisturbed 
and  gra^•ity  is  given  a  free  hand  to  assert  itself,  can  easily  be  abstracted 
by  filtration.  If  water  be  allowed  to  drain  through  porous  strata  of 
some  kinds,  the  solid  matters  it  contains  are  arrested  as  the  water 
penetrates,  they  being  unable  to  pass  through  where  it  can.     This  fact 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  169 

is  turned  to  account  in  the  artificial  filtration  of  water.     On  the  large 

scale  water  is  filtered  by  passing  it  through  layers  of  gravel  and  sand. 

We  see  the   chenaist  doing   the   same   thing  in  a  small  way  by  letting 

Avater  soak  through  a  sort  of  porous  paper  resembling  blotting-paper. 

The  filter  has  no  effect  whatever  on  the  matters  that  are  dissolved  in 

the  water.     They  go  with  the  water  to  where\'er  it  penetrates. 

It  is  evident  that  rain-water,  with  its  great  solvent  powers, 

Y^^^^  no  sooner  comes  in  contact  with  the  earth  than  it  rapidly 

happens  to  .  .       .  ... 

Rain  when         picks  up  matter  and  carries  it  along  either  in  solution  or 

P  touches  -j^  suspension.     The  rain  that  does  not  immediately  enter 

the  soil  makes  at  once  along  the  surface  in  search  of  a 
way  to  seek  the  level  of  its  parent,  the  sea.  In  many  cases  this  is  a 
long  and  troubled  journey.  At  one  time  the  way  may  be  gradual  and 
unobstructed  ;  at  another  precipitous  and  in  a  channel  both  tortuous 
and  jagged.  The  raindrops  unite  in  the  ground,  and  as  they  accumu- 
late their  combined  weight  becomes  sufficient  to  urge  them  on  in 
obedience  to  gravitv  till  equilibrium  is  gained  in  the  ocean.  The 
nearer  they  get  to  their  journey's  end  the  larger  the  stream  of  others 
they  fall  in  with,  all  bent  on  the  same  errand  of  returning  whence  they 
started.  They  left  empty-handed,  but  they  return  laden  with  spoil, 
some  of  it  bound  closely  in  solution  and  some  merely  held  in  suspen- 
sion. The  stronger  the  velocity  of  the  converging  streams  the  more  of 
the  latter  there  is  likely  to  be.  But  a  good  deal  depends,  of  course,  on 
the  nature  of  the  district  watered  by  the  streams  for  the  quantity  as 
well  as  the  quality  of  both  dissolved  and  suspended  matter  contained  in 
the  seaward-bound  water.  If  the  earth  and  rocks  be  of  a  friable  nature, 
a  great  deal  of  matter  is  borne  along  bv  the  running  water.  In  the 
same  way,  if,  for  instance,  the  district  traversed  by  the  water  is  one 
where  limestone  predominates,  the  water  will  have  dissolved  much 
lime  during  the  time  it  took  to  collect  and  pass  on. 

When  the  sea  is  reached  the  stream  slows  down,  and  the  suspended 
matters  begin  to  fall.  The  heaviest  material  is  dropped  first  and  the 
finest  last,  the  interval  between  being  taken  by  the  intervening  grades. 
Geologists  tell  us  that  the  earth's  surface  is  being  slowly  reduced  through 
these  two  actions  on  the  part  of  rain-water — its  solvent  action  and  its 
action  of  carrying  along  with  it  loose  matter  that  is  unable  to  resist  its 
power  when  brought  within  its  reach.  It  is  the  latter  action,  however, 
which  tells  most  in  wearing  down  the  earth's  crust,  and  tending  to  bring 
all  under  the  surface  of  the  sea.  It  gets  credit  amongst  scientists  for 
having  to  a  great  extent  moulded  the  surface  of  the  earth  as  at 
present  revealed.  Dreadful  contortions,  uphea\als,  and  subsidences 
have  undoubtedly  often  put  new  shapes  on  the  earth's  surface  when 
adapting  itself  to  changing  pressure  due  to  the  more  rapid  cooling 
down  than  now  takes  place ;  but  rain  is  allowed  to  have,  in  recent 
geological  times,  done  more  in    eating    awav  the   uncovered    crust  of 


I70  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  earth  than  all  other  agencies  of  the  kind  put  together.  It  has 
eaten  out  the  passes  and  valleys,  and  slowly  rounded  off  the  ruggeJ 
outlines  of  hills,  and  cut  deep  furrows  into  the  mountain  sides.  This 
action  of  rain  tends  to  level  down  the  crust  to  a  more  uniform  outline, 
if  not  to  carry  all  seawards.  But  tlie  crumblings  of  the  elevated  peaks 
do  not  all  get  the  length  of  the  sea  at  once.  The  bulk  of  them  go  to 
raise  or  at  least  extend  the  lower-lying  lands.  They,  too,  however,  arc 
constantly  paying  tribute  to  running  water,  and  paying  with  one  hand 
as  much  as  they  are  receiving  from  higher  lands  in  the  other.  The 
process  is  a  long  and  almost  imperceptible  one,  but  steadily  the  sea  is 
gaining  mastery  of  the  land  and  reducing  it  down  to  its  own  dead  level. 
The  sea  gi\es  off  into  the  atmosphere  its  moisture  in  the 
Sea^eceives  ''^^''^  ^^  vapour,  much  of  which  falls  upon  the  earth  as 
back  in  the  rain,  more  or  less  of  it  returning  once  more  to  the  sea. 
itg\ves^forth  ^^"-^^  '^^  brings  to  the  sea,  as  we  have  said,  matters 
to  the  dissolved  from  earth  and  rocks   and   others  worn  there- 

tmosp  ere.  j^-q,-,-,^  which,  though  unable  to  dissolve,  it  is  capable 
of  bearing  along  with  it  in  its  descent  to  the  universal  level.  W'liat 
it  carries  mechanically  it  lets  drop  when  it  reaches  the  sea.  And 
what  it  brings  with  it  in  solution  the  sea  absorbs,  if  able  to  retain 
the  same.  If  not  of  a  kind  o\  er  which  sea-water  holds  a  permanent 
sway,  it  will  be  rejected  from  solution,  and  it,  too,  will  find  a  resting 
place  on  the  sea  bottom.  But  the  sea  will  hardly  reject  what  river- 
water  is  capable  of  holding  in  solution.  The  salts  of  sodium,  calcium, 
potassium,  and  magnesium  are  the  leading  chemical  substances  that 
rain-water  robs  the  earth  of,  making  the  sea  the  resetter.  Neither  river 
nor  sea-water  holds  such  solvent  powers  over  other  earthy  matters 
as  over  these,  consequently  the  salts  referred  to  are  the  substances  that 
characterise  sea-water.  Common  salt — chloride  of  sodium,  formed  by 
the  union  of  hydrochloric  acid  witli  sodium — is  the  predominant  sub- 
stance in  sea-water,  and  the  one  which  gives  it  the  characteristic  taste 
we  all  know  so  well.  It  is  this  selective  power  on  the  part  of  water 
over  what  it  will  hold  in  solution  that  enables  sea-water  to  retain  its 
distinctive  character  without  appreciable  change.  Sea-water,  taken  on 
the  whole,  is  bound  to  be  growing  Salter.  Enormous  volumes  of  fresh 
water  are  ever  pouring  into  it,  but  that  water  originated  from  itself, 
leaving  it  pure,  while  it  returns  with  other  substances  in  its  grasp.  A 
point  there  is  beyond  wliich  water  can  absorb  no  more  of  any  separate 
substance,  the  point  in  (juestion  \arying  with  each.  That  point  is  the 
point  of  saturation  of  water  with  regard  to  any  of  the  soluble  sub- 
stances. When  it  is  reached,  no  more  of  the  special  substance  can  be 
dissolved.  Ordinary  sea- water  is  as  yet  far  from  saturation,  and 
therefore  still  has  room  in  its  embrace  for  much  of  the  salt  of  the 
earth.  In  the  Dead  Sea,  o\er  wliich  evaporation  is  freely  exercised, 
and    into    which   little    or  no   river-water    finds   its   way,   the   point   of 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   THEORY.  171 

saturation   is  near  at  hand.     From  similar  causes  the  sea-water  under 

the    tropics  is   Salter  than  that   near   to   the  poles.     At  the   one  place 

evaporation    is    constant    and     rapid ;     at    the    other    there    is    little 

evaporation,   while    snow  and    ice,   unsullied    as    regards   contact  with 

the    earth,    though    derixed    from    atmospheric    moisture,    are    steadily 

returning    to    the    sea-water    almost    as    fresh    as    the    vapour    that 

escaped  therefrom  under  the  heat  of  the  nearly  \ertical  sun. 

What  is  picked  up  by  water  as  it  runs  along  the  surface 
What  Sur-  r  .i_  ,  1  l        ,  ■, 

face-water         °^  ^"^  earth,  or  percolates  by  short  cuts  underground  to 

generally  appear  at  lower  levels,  is  not  as  a  rule  harmful  to  man. 

In  the  first  case  is  included  brook,  ri\er,  and  lake-water, 
and  in  the  other  that  of  springs  and  deep  wells.  The  water  of  the 
former  class  is  characterised  by  the  foreign  matters  they  contain  being 
more  in  suspension  than  in  solution  ;  that  of  the  latter,  on  the  contrary, 
being  almost  wholly  in  solution.  The  reason  is  plain  enough  when  we 
consider  that  the  one  journeys  along  amongst  loose  material  and  open 
to  whate^•er  is  wafted  its  way  by  the  wind  or  is  dropped  from  cliff  or 
bank  as  it  is  impelled  onwards  ;  and  that  the  other,  as  it  seeks  downwards 
through  earth  and  rock,  while  offered  many  chances  of  dissolving  such 
earthy  salts  as  those  above  referred  to,  has  no  opportunity  of  carrying 
away  solid  matter  in  suspension.  The  matter  beneath  the  surface  is 
too  well  packed  to  admit  of  much  being  abstracted  in  this  way.  It 
may  encounter  strata  which  if  by  themselves  and  exposed  it  could 
successfully  attack  and  disintegrate,  bearing  the  fragments  with  it ; 
but  when  these  are  sandwiched  between  others  of  stronger  cohesion 
and  are  but  part  of  a  group,  water  is  able  to  affect  them  by  means  of 
its  solvent  powers  alone. 

The  big  continental  rivers,  long  ere  they  approach  the  sea,  are 
discoloured  by  the  matters  they  are  bearing  along  in  suspension. 
So,  too,  are  our  rivers  in  their  times  of  flood.  It  is  not  to  these, 
however,  nor  to  lakes,  that  homesteads  e^•er  have  to  look  for  their 
water  supply.  When  surface-water  is  the  source  of  supplv,  it  is 
usually  among  the  tiny  tributaries  to  the  parent  stream  of  the  district. 
The  water  in  these  has  not  travelled  so  far  as  to  be  so  smirched  from 
contact  with  the  earth  as  to  be  unacceptable  at  the  homestead.  Where 
artificial  filtration  is  practicable  the  matters  in  suspension,  provided  the 
water  is  good,  are  no  obstacle  to  its  use.     They  can  be  readily  remo\ed 

by  this  process.  But  at  the  farm  it  is  not  practicable, 
not^^e^rv'^  It  is  an  operation  that  requires  close  attention  by  men 

practicable  experienced  in  the  work.  An  ill-kept  filter,  especially 
at  t  e  arm.  g^^}-^  ^  ^^^  .^^  ^^.g  should  be  likely  to  find  at  the  home- 
ste^id,  is  more  dangerous  than  unfiltered  water  —  the  water  is  safer 
before  than  after  it  has  been  passed  through.  The  water  supplies 
of  populous  places  are  always  filtered  before  use,  but  this  is  done 
on    a    large    scale    and    on    fixed    principles    such    as    can    hardly    be 


172  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

obser\ed  at  the  ordinary  lioniestead.  It  is  wise,  therefore,  m 
selecting  a  supply  of  water  for  the  homestead,  to  fix  on  a  source 
the  water  from  which  is  sufficiently  free  of  suspended  matter  to 
render  filtration   unnecessary. 

\\'ater  from  deep-seated  wells  needs  no  filtration.  When  one  of  these 
is  available  to  get  the  water  handy  therefrom,  it  is  a  fortunate  circum- 
stance for  tlie  occupier  of  the  farm.  He  is  then  sure  of  water  of  a  clear 
character.  It  mav,  indeed,  ha\'e  much  matter  in  solution,  but  there 
will  be  little,  if  any,  in  suspension.  The  water  will  have  had  to  per- 
colate too  far  for  any  matter  of  that  kind  to  have  been  able  to  accom- 
pany it.  Surface  wells,  like  open  streams,  are  apt  from  their  situation 
to  receive  all  manner  of  loose  material,  and,  what  is  worse,  drainings 
that  bring  with  them  deleterious  matters  either  already  dissolved  or 
ready  to  enter  into  solution.  The  nearer  the  surface  we  come  we 
get  more  into  the  part  of  the  ground  ^\'here  waste  vegetable  and 
animal  matter  is  undergoing  decomposition,  and  thus  water  that  lies  in 
that  position  is  almost  certain  to  receive  more  or  less  of  the  matters 
resulting  from  this  never-ceasing  process  of  decay. 

It  is  not,  however,  usually  the  matters  in  suspension  in 

Dissolved  water  that  we  have  to  be  on  our  guard  against.     Those 

Matters  more  ,-  ^,  ^     .    ^  j  .1  4- 

to  be  con-  '"  solution   are  the  aptest  to  render  water  dangerous  to 

sidered  than  mankind.  But  as  a  rule  it  is  only  those  matters,  whether 
Q^^^^t'I?^^  ^"  suspended  or  dissolved,  that  can  be  traced  back  to  man 
himself  that  render  water  containing  them  dangerous  to 
his  fellows.  It  is  in  the  fact  that  water  which  has  been  in  direct  con- 
tact with  man,  or  has  been  the  recipient  of  matters  that  have  been 
derived  from  him  in  some  way  or  other,  may  contain  germs  of  various 
diseases,  where  lies  the  danger  of  its  use  by  others  of  his  kind.  Even 
if  it  has  kept  clear  of  these  dangerous  guests,  the  other  matters  it  is 
likely  to  contain  on  account  of  its  connection  with  man  and  his  doings 
make  it  a  favourable  nursery-ground  to  these  should  they  at  any  time 
effect  a  lodgment  therein.  Organic  matter  derivable  from  man  and 
his  doings  is,  therefore,  the  worst  kind  we  have  to  do  with  in  water. 
But  organic  matter  being  represented  either  by  the  decayed  fabrics  of 
bodies  that  have  been  quickened  by  life  in  some  one  or  other  of  its 
phases,  or  the  result  of  the  waste  of  these  while  ali\'e,  it  follows  that  the 
vegetable  as  well  as  the  animal  kingdom  has  also  a  considerable  hand 
in  the  contamination  of  water.  Organic  matter,  however,  which  is 
traceable  to  animal  life  is,  as  we  have  been  saying,  more  than  the  other 
to  be  feared  in  relation  to  water  that  has  to  be  turned  to  account  by 
man.  The  effective  filter  is  capable  of  remo\ing  these  dangerous 
sul)stances,  that  is  to  say,  those  in  suspension,  be  they  derived  from 
animal  or  vegetable,  and  disease  germs  as  well  if  present.  The 
filter,  however,  we  maintain,  is  not  practicable  in  connection  with  the 
homestead. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY. 


173 


If  we  can  manage  to  avail  ourselves  of  a  source  of  supply  that  is 
well  reino\ed  from  dwelling-places,  or  otherwise  free  of  contamination 
therefrom,  we  have  little  to  fear  from  the  danger  of  disease  germs 
peculiar  to  mankind  ;  and  further,  if  the  burn,  well,  or  spring  be  com- 
paratively free  of  matters  in  suspension,  we  are  fortunately  situated  as 
regards  water  for  man  as  well  as  for  beast.  We.  may,  without  fear  of 
evil  results,  use  it  as  we  find  it,  and  be  thankful.  It  will  of  course 
contain,  in  accordance  with  its  opportunity  of  picking  up  the  same,  more 
or  less  of  the  earthy  salts  and  other  matters  that  water  derives  from 
the  soil  and  rocks.  Rarely  will  it  contain  any  that  render  it  dangerous. 
Its  solvent  powers  may,  in  consequence  of  what  it  already  has  assimilated, 
be  slightly  impaired.  The  more  matter  it  already  holds  in  solution  the 
less  will  it  be  inclined  to  add  thereto  as  it  keeps  pressing  on  to  find  a 
resting-place.  It  will  seldom,  however,  have  its  solvent  powers  affected 
to  the  extent  of  seriously  interfering  with  its  usefulness. 

Among  the  earthy  salts  already  mentioned  as  those  most 

Lime  the  likely  to   be  dissolved   in  water  that   has  percolated  far 

most  abun-  -  ^ 

dantly  repre-     underground  are  those  of  lime.      \'ery  seldom  do  any  of 
sented  of  ^j^g  others   put  their  stamp  effectually  upon   water.      In 

Matters.  the  rare  instances  they  do,  they  render  the  water  offensive 

to  taste,  and  sometimes  to  smell,  and  therefore  useless  at 
the  homestead.  Neither  man  nor  animal  will,  unless  hard  pressed,  face 
water  that  either  tastes  decidedly  or  smells  of  any  matter  that  it  holds  in 
solution.  And  if  water  be  unpalatable  in  drinking,  it  will  never  answer 
for  cooking.  Iron  is,  in  many  districts,  a  frequent  cause  of  rendering 
water  unfit  for  domestic  purposes.  It  is  present  in  nearly  all  water 
that  has  been  much  underground,  but  onlv  in  exceptional  cases  to  such 
an  extent  as  to  be  a  nuisance  as  far  as  our  wants  go.  Well-water,  as 
we  all  know,  is  more  sparkling  and  palatable  than  either  river  or  rain- 
water ;  and  this  is  by  reason  of  its  containing  more  gases  as  well  as 
earthy  matter  in  solution  than  either  of  the  other  two.  Rain-water  is 
almost  devoid  of  the  earthy  or  mineral  matters  referred  to  in  the  instance 
of  spring-water,  and  it  is  extremely  insipid  to  the  taste.  Lake  and 
river- water  come  in  grades  between  the  two  just  mentioned.  They 
ha\'e  neither  had  time  nor  opportunity  to  pick  up  what  the  spring- water 
has,  both  as  regards  gases  and  salts ;  but  they  have  improved  on  the 
chances  of  rain-water  in  this  respect.  So  long,  therefore,  as  spring- 
water  is  able  to  observe  a  due  proportion  in  what  it  abstracts  from  the 
soil — nothing  of  this,  of  course,  being  dangerous — and  no  substance  is  so 
prominent  as  to  assert  itself  over  the  others,  we  have  the  most  palatable 
of  all  waters  at  our  disposal.  It  may  not  be  the  best  one  theoretically, 
seeing  that  its  solvent  powers  are  already  so  well  exercised,  and  the 
place  of  water  in  natural  economy  being  the  great  solvent  agent.  But 
spring-water  is  hardly  ever  so  well  supplied  with  dissolved  matters 
that  it  has  not  a  considerable  reserve  of  its  solvent  powers  left  intact. 


174  ^^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Much  depends,  we  need  hardly  say,  on  the  geological  features  of  the 
district  for  what  the  spring-water  of  any  place  is  likely  to  contain. 
Where  one  or  more  of  the  substances  are  so  prominent  as  to  make 
their  presence  easily  felt,  we  are  in  touch  witli  tlie  so-called  mineral 
springs. 

We  speak  of  one  sample  of  water  as  being  hard  and 
Hard  Water  another  soft.  A  soft  water  is  one  containing  com- 
Y/g^ei-.  paratively  little  mineral  matter  in  solution  ;  and  on  this 

account  rain  is  the  softest  natural  water  at  our  disposal. 
Starting  from  rain-water  as  the  bottom  of  the  scale,  therefore,  we  go. 
through  the  various  degrees  of  hardness  in  lake,  stream,  and  lastly 
spring-water,  in  which  kind  of  water  we  find,  as  we  have  said,  the 
largest  amount  of  mineral  matters  dissolved.  Rain-water,  being  the 
softest  of  all,  is  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  housewife.  Its  high  standard  as 
a  solvent  makes  it  the  best  of  all  water  as  a  cleanser.  Its  use  saves 
soap  as  well  as  much  hard  rubbing  on  washing-day.  Hard  water,  on 
the  other  hand,  will  not  dissolve  sufficient  soap  to  penetrate  thoroughly 
among  the  fibres  of  the  material  being  manipulated  in  the  washtub. 
We  know  for  ourselves  how  much  easier  it  is  to  wash  hands  and  face 
in  a  soft  than  in  a  hard  water.  In  the  latter  it  takes  some  trouble  to 
raise  a  lather  ;  in  the  former  the  trouble  is  to  get  rid  of  the  soap  from 
our  skin  when  the  wash  is  completed.  No  rough-and-ready  test  as  to 
the  degree  of  hardness  of  a  water  is  so  decided  as  the  effect  soap  has 
upon  it.  On  sea-water  ordinary  soap  has  no  effect  whatever.  It  is 
impossible  to  obtain  a  lather  therein.  There  is  so  much  mineral  matter 
dissolved  in  sea-water  that  it  cannot  dissolve  so  much  of  the  soap  as 
will  give  any  appreciable  effect. 

Rain-water,  however,  is  insipid  to  drink.  It  ought,  one  would 
think,  to  be  more  effective  when  imbibed  than  a  hard  water  can  be. 
The  hard  water  is  pleasanter  certainly  both  to  sight  and  taste,  but  it 
is  hardly  likely  to  be  more  acceptable  otherwise  to  the  animal  economy. 
It  is  hardly  questionable  that  soft  water  is  the  better  assuager  of  thirst. 
The  salts  of  lime  are,  we  repeat,  the  most  prominent  of 
HardneTs^and  ^^^^  earthy  matters  contained  in  ordinary  spring- water — 
Permanent  spring-water,  we  mean,  that  is  adapted  to  domestic 
W^at'er^^^  °^  purposes.  It  is  the  amount  of  these  dissolved  in  the 
water  that  rules  its  degree  of  hardness.  P'rom  this  it 
can  be  implied  that  the  salts  of  lime  may  be  present  in  water  to  a 
much  larger  amount  Avithout  destroying  its  usefulness  where  we  are 
concerned,  than  those  of  other  minerals  apt  to  be  picked  up  by  water. 
The  lime  salts  affect  water  in  two  ways.  One  of  the  salts,  the 
carbonate,  causes  temporary  hardness ;  and  another,  the  sulphate, 
brings  about  permanent  hardness.  The  temporary  hardness  is  remov- 
able— it  can  be  obviated  to  a  considerable  extent ;  but  the  otlier 
cannot. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  175 

The    solvent    powers    of   water    are    increased    when    it 

P  w  rs  of"'       holds  carbon  di-oxide  in  solution.     Rain,  we  pointed  out, 

Water  dissolved  this   f(as   out    of  the  atmosphere,  and  when  it 

increased    y       touclies  earth  it  has  other  opportunities  of  gainintr  more. 

the  presence  .  ^^  o 

of  Carbon  Aided  by  this  co-partner,  water  is   able  to  take    up    an 

1-0x1   e  extra    amount    of   mineral    matters,    lime    amongst    the 

therein.  '  . 

number,  as  it  percolates  down  in  the  soil.     But  if  the  water 

is  forced  by  any  means  to  part  with  its  share  of  carbon  di-oxide  it  must 

also  liberate  the  increased  quantity  of  lime  which,  by  help  of  the  gas, 

it  was  able  to  retain.     When  water  that  is  temporarily  hard  is  boiled 

the  carbon  di-oxide  is  driven  out  from  it  and  the  extra  lime  falls  to  the 

bottom  of  the  vessel.     Most  of  us  know  the  effect  that  some  kinds  of 

water  ha\e  on  boilers  and  kettles  wherein  they  are  boiled  ;  how  in  a 

short  time   the  boilers   become   coated  inside   with    a  mineral  deposis 

and  the  tea-kettle  in  time  becomes  so  encrusted  witli  the  stuff  that  water 

can  hardly  be  poured  from  the  spout.     A  marble  is,  in  many  houses, 

a  not  uncommon  inmate  of  the  kitchen  kettle.     It  is  there  to  keep  the 

flocculent  precipitate   of  lime  from  settling  down  to    form  a  scale  on 

the  metal.     As  it  rolls  about  it  stirs  up  the  sediment,  giving  it  a  chance 

to   escape  by   the  spout  when  the  last  of  the  water  is  being   drained 

thereby  ;   at  the  same  time  it  is  probable  that  the  marble  gets  coated 

in  turn. 

I->V  adding  a  little  lime-water  (water  with  lime  dissolved  in  it)  to  a 
temporarily  soft  water,  we  can  fix  the  free  carbon  di-oxide  contained 
in  it,  and,  as  before,  liberate  the  carbonate  of  lime  it  was  able  to  hold 
through  the  agency  of  the  di-oxide.  We  shall  then  have  two  precipitates, 
the  one  we  have  already  been  discussing,  and  the  new  carbonate, 
that  due  to  the  combination  between  the  added  lime  and  the  carbon 
di-oxide  dissolved  in  the  water  but  otherwise  isolated  from  the  other 
substances  it  happens  to  be  in  close  relationship  with.  For  a  somewhat 
similar  purpose  the  experienced  housewife  adds  a  pinch  of  bi-carbonate 
of  soda  to  the  contents  of  the  teapot  when  the  water  is  hard.  She 
knows  that  hard  water  is  not  well  suited  for  tea-making,  and  has 
learned  that  a  little  soda  improves  it  in  this  respect.  The  soda  serveS) 
no  doubt,  to  fix  the  carbon  di-oxide  that  has  not  been  driven  off  during 
the  heating  of  the  water,  and  thus  let  free  some  of  the  lime  ;  and  in 
this,  as  well  as  in  other  ways  of  a  similar  description,  to  render  the 
water  softer. 

Permanent  hardness  is  due,  as  we  have  said,  to  the  presence  of 
sulphate  of  lime  in  the  water.  This  we  cannot  reniove  by  the  same 
methods  that  enable  us,  as  we  have  just  seen,  to  get  rid  of  much  of  the 
carbonate.  Other  salts  there  are,  of  course,  that  induce  permanent 
hardness  in  water.  Common  salt  (sodium  chloride),  for  instance,  will, 
but  then,  as  we  have  been  seeking  to  point  out,  waters  with  other  salts 
than  those  of  lime  predominating  therein  would  never  be  selected  for 


1-6  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

supplying  the  homestead.  The  hme  sahs  are  those  that  least  deteriorate 
water  as  it  affects  man  and  animals.  Were  it  not  on  account  of  the 
hindrances  it  places  on  the  solvent  properties  of  water  its  presence 
would  be  rather  acceptable  than  otherwise.  It  has  been  argued,  in 
fact,  that  for  cooking  and  drinking  purposes  it  is  essential  towards  the 
health  of  human  beings,  especially  when  young,  that  the  water  at  their 
disposal  ought  to  contain  a  fair  percentage  of  lime.  ^luch.  lime  is 
needed  in  the  building  up  of  the  animal  frame,  and  if  some  be  available 
in  the  water  consumed  by  the  growing  organism,  there  is  less  chance 
of  its  being  at  a  loss  where  to  obtain  the  needful  amount. 

But  to  food,  not  to  drink,  one  ought  to  look  for  the  necessary  supply 
of  mineral  matter.     Water's  place  in  nature  is  as  a  general  solvent.      In 
our  bodies,  as  elsewhere,  we  should  look  upon  its  mission  as  being  to 
that  effect.     As  regards  plants,  nearly  all  their  mineral  food  is  supplied 
to  them  dissolved  in  water.     But  our  bodies  are  different.     Our  com- 
plicated digestive   apparatus    is   competent  to  put  before    our    \arious 
tissues    matters  suitable   for    their   daily    requirements   as   well   as    for 
general  upkeep,  without  having  to  rely  upon  water  for  bringing  lime 
along  Avith  it.     We  may  as  well  turn  to  it  as  a  medium  for  supplying 
us  wath  salt.     What  we  want  water  for  is  to  act  as  a  soh'ent  capable  of 
carrying  life-supporting  matters  from  the  various  organs  that  elaborate 
these  and  send  them  out  for  use  throughout  the  body  generally ;  and  in 
addition  bring  back  to  the  other  organs,  whose  duty  it  is  to  get  rid  of 
spent  or  superfluous  matter,  what  the  tissues  are  either  done  with  or 
have   no   need   of.     If   this   be    the   case,  the   purer  the  water    at    our 
disposal  the  more  effective  will  be  the  results  following  upon  its  use. 
Let  the  body  be  supplied  with  pure  water,  it  has  then  at  its  disposal  a 
proper  distributing  medium  wherew'ith,  on  one  hand,  to  send  out  the 
matters  with  which  it  supports  life,  and,  on  the  other,  to  drain  off  w'hat 
would  otherwise  clog  up  the  system  and  retard  useful  work  in  its  several 
branches.     Further,  let  the  body  have  enough  of  food  to  keep  all  going. 
Let  the  water  be  devoted  to  its  own  proper  end,  and  the  food  likewise. 
There  is  plenty  of  lime  in  milk,  meat,  and  bread,  wdthout  looking  to  water 
for  it.    The  water  is  wanted  in  the  animal  economy  for  making  the  food 
matters  in  them  fully  available ;  nothing  further  need  be  expected  of  it. 
So  in  theory,  but  in  practice  we  have  to  take  things  as  they  are,  and 
.  act  accordingly.     If  rain-water  be  the  softest  at  our  command,  although 
we  know  it  be  the  most  serviceable,  still   it  is  not  the  most  palatable, 
and  we  cannot  have  two  full  supplies  at  the  one  place.     Where  other 
water  is  to  be  had,  rain-water  is  never  made  the  source  of  supply  at 
the    homestead.     It    is  always  competent    to  the  thrifty  housewife    to 
make  provision  for  the  storage  of  as  much  rain-water  as  will  keep  the 
washhouse  going.     More  than  this,  however,  can  hardly  be  looked  for 
when  provision  is  made  for  a  supply  of  water  from  some  other  source 
than  the  rainfall  collected  from  the  roofs  of  the  buildings. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  177 

Tu  nu  ^-  ..  It  is  advisable,  whenever  there  is  doubt  in  the  matter,  to 
1  he  Chemist  '  ' 

should  be  con-  consult  a  chemist  with  regard  to  water  about  to  be  chosen 
Doubt  exists  ^'"^'^  supplying  the  homestead.  The  water  selected  may  be 
over  a  new         pure   so  far  as  one's  eyes  can  tell.     It  may  be  clear  and 

ater  upp  y.  gpj^j-i^-Jii^^r^  and  yet  contain  substances  both  in  solution  and 
suspension  that  render  it  unsuitable  as  a  chief  source  of  supply,  and 
even  it  may  be  positively  dangerous  to  the  health  either  of  man  or 
beast.  The  matters  in  solution  may  be  such  that  at  one  homestead 
they  may  have  no  ill  effect,  while  at  another  they  may  render  the  water 
quite  unsuitable  for  some  important  operations  at  another  one.  At  an 
ordinary  arable  farm,  for  instance,  a  water  highly  charged  with  the  salts 
of  iron,  say,  may  be  quite  acceptable  at  the  place ;  but  at  a  neighbour- 
ing one,  where  butter-making  is  the  leading  industry,  a  water  of  this 
nature  may  be  entirely  unsuitable  in  that  connection.  At  the  one  place 
the  water  might  answer  all  requirements,  at  the  other  it  would  be  rejected 
as  being  prejudicial  in  the  preparation  of  the  principal  commodity  of  the 
farm.     Hard  water,  if  otherwise  good,  is  acceptable  at  the  dairy. 

Taste  is  a  very  good  guide  in  some  respects.  When  too  pronounced 
in  a  sample  the  source  thereof  is  to  be  avoided.  The  salts  of  lime  can 
hardly  be  distinguished  in  this  way.  Neither  can  those  of  sodium, 
unless  present  to  a  large  extent.  Common  salt  we  mentioned  above  as 
being  the  chief  of  these.  But  few  of  us  ever  come  across  an  inland 
spring  so  strong  of  ordinary  salt  as  to  give  the  unmistakable  taste. 
Potassium  salts  are  equally  difficult  of  recognition.  The  salts  of 
magnesium  are  more  readily  revealed  when  present  in  water.  But  of 
the  most  prevalent  substances  found  dissolved  in  water  the  salts  of  iron 
are  perhaps  the  most  readily  recognisable  by  the  tongue.  And  some  of 
these  are  the  most  objectionable  among  the  lot.  They  give  the  water 
a  decided  taste.  ^Moreover,  when  allowed  to  stand  in  a  vessel  for  some 
time,  it  in  many  cases  develops  an  offensive  odour.  A  scum  appears  on 
the  surface  and  a  rusty  sediment  gathers  at  the  bottom.  A  water  of 
this  kind  is  entirely  unsuitable  as  a  source  of  supply  to  the  homestead. 

It  will  be  a  strongish  water  indeed  that  makes  the  average  man 
suspicious  of  it  through  taste  alone,  more  especially  if  the  flavour  thereof 
is  not  due  to  the  presence  of  iron.  The  others  seldom  go  alone,  or,  what 
is  perhaps  more  exact,  we  rarely  find  one  group  of  the  various  salts, 
excepting  that  of  lime,  predominating  over  the  rest  to  any  marked 
degree.  When  this  is  so,  we  are  then,  as  we  said  above,  dealing  with 
what  may  be  truly  termed  a  "mineral  spring." 

The  degree  of  hardness  in  a  water  we  can  tell  approxi- 
read"^'^"  f  ™3,tely  by  the  rough-and-ready  method  referred  to  above 
gauging  the  of  trying  what  effect  soap  has  upon  it.  Doing  so  with  the 
W^at  '^^^^  water  both  as  it  is  and  after  being  boiled  will  reveal  to  us 

relatively  how  much  of  the  hardness  is  "temporary  "  and 
how  much  "  permanent." 

M.H.  N 


lyS  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

But  the  chemist  who  is  experienced  in  water  analysing  will  clear  up 
all  these  matters  without  further  ado,  and  provide  us  with  a  tabulated 
statement  of  the  principal  substances  that  are  dissolved  in  water.  It 
may  be  wise,  therefore,  in  every  case,  whether  there  be  room  for  suspi- 
cion or  not,  to  submit  a  sample  of  the  water  that  is  considered  likely  to 
serve  the  homestead  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  laboratory.  For  not  only 
will  the  expert  furnish  us  with  full  particulars  of  what  the  water  contains 
in  the  way  of  mineral  matters,  but  in  addition  he  will  point  out  (what 
we  are  unable  to  tell  even  the  existence  of  therein)  the  amount  of 
organic  matter  dissolved  in  it.  This  organic  matter  may  have  its 
origin  either  from  vegetable  or  from  animal  sources.  It  may  arise 
from  the  decay  of  herbage  or  from  the  remains  of  animals  in  the 
soil,  in  either  case  washed  out  by  the  rain.  It  may  have  resulted, 
too,  from  matter  brought  more  or  less  direct  to  it  from  where  either 
man  or  animals  were  housed. 

_,  No    matter   whence   derived,    however,  the    presence   of 

The  presence  '  '  r 

of  Organic         organic  substances  in  water  is,  as  stated  above,  more  pre- 

M  alter  in  iudicial  than  the  earthy  substances  referred  to.     The  latter 

Water  to  be       ^  _  •' 

viewed  with  cause  inconvenience  rather  than  carry  danger  ;  but  it  is 
Suspicion.  different  with  the  former.     So  long  as  the  organic  matters 

are  not  acting  the  part  of  host  to  disease-causing  microbes,  their  presence 
in  the  water  has  little  or  no  effect  thereon.  It  is  almost  alone  in  respect 
of  their  being  accompanied  by  these  dangerous  organisms  that  the 
organic  matters  present  in  water  have  to  be  carefully  watched  and  kept 
at  bay.  The  organic  matter  that  arises  from  decay  going  on  in  the 
soil  has  a  fairly  clean  sheet  in  this  respect,  unless  under  exceptional 
circumstances.  Instances  of  these  may  arise,  as  already  hinted,  in  the 
manuring  of  the  land,  and  in  the  burial  of  carcases  near  enough  to  the 
collecting  area  of  the  water  to  affect  the  same.  In  these,  as  well  as  in 
many  other  ways,  which  will  readily  occur  to  the  man  who  knows 
something  of  rural  affairs,  may  the  w^ater  supply  be  rendered  unsafe. 
Most  of  them  may,  however,  be  guarded  against,  and  the  gathering 
ground  of  the  water  be  kept  clear  of  danger  in  this  respect.  But  there 
remains  the  fact  that  should  the  water  by  any  means  come  to  contain 
any  of  the  microbes  that  are  prejudicial  to  the  health  either  of  man  or 
animal,  the  organic  matter  we  are  referring  to  will  be  favourable,  if  not 
to  their  propagation,  at  least  to  their  maintenance  in  the  fluid.  The 
less  of  this  the  water  is  known  to  contain  the  more  security  therefore  is 
one  justified  in  feeling  that  his  water  supply  is  beyond  suspicion. 

But  with  organic  matters  derived  from  the  other  source  mentioned — 
from  the  waste  of  man  and  animals — w^e  can  never  have  the  satisfaction 
of  knowing  that  they  are  free  from  dangerous  organisms.  And  we 
repeat  once  more,  it  is  these  we  have  to  dread  as  accompaniments  to  our 
water.  And  what  makes  the  danger  the  greater,  neither  the  taste,  the 
smell,  nor  the  appearance  of  the  water  w'ill  reveal  the  presence  of  these 


THE   WATER   SUPPLY— IN   THEORY.  179 

when  it  is  fully  charged  therewith.  The  water  may  be  all  that  is 
desirable,  and  yet  be  poisonous  on  account  of  its  harbouring  countless 
organisms  far  beyond  the  powers  of  our  senses  to  distinguish.  For  all 
we  can  tell,  they  may  be  abundant  in  the  water  at  one  time  and  completely 
absent  at  another. 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  this  that  water  is  ever  altogether  free  of 
the  microscopic  life  w^e  refer  to.  No  water,  unless  what  has  been  newly 
distilled,  or  that  has  been  sterilised,  ever  is.  We  question  if  even  dis- 
tilled water  has  shaken  off  all  the  organisms  that  were  in  the  water  from 
which  it  was  prepared.  Some  of  the  organisms  that  live  in  water  can 
survive  a  light  boiling  such  as  takes  place  in  distillation.  But  under 
the  process  of  sterilisation,  whereby  water  is  heated  to  a  higher  tempera- 
ture than  boiling-point  (which  can  be  done  under  pressure),  there  is 
small  chance  of  any  surviving  the  ordeal.  On  occasion,  when  dealing 
with  special  fluids — milk,  for  instance — the  process  may  have  to  be 
renewed.  What  will  kill  the  mature  organisms  may  not  harm  the 
spores  or  germs  thereof.  When  these  have  had  time  to  develop  after 
the  cooling  down  of  the  fluid,  another  heating  disposes  of  them  ;  and  so 
on  with  successive  crops. 

The  analytical  chemist  may,  as  we  have  said,  indicate  the  special 
substances  contained  in  any  sample  of  water,  and  the  comparative 
quantities  of  each.  He  might  be  able  also  to  give  us  some  idea  of  the 
amount  of  microscopic  life  it  contained.  But  even  if  he  did,  what 
would  be  the  good  ?  W^ater  is  never  free  of  the  organisms  we  speak  of ; 
and  the  evil-disposed  ones  may  show  themselves  at  one  time  and  not  at 
another.  Besides,  the  work  that  is  involved  in  the  separation,  or  rather 
the  identification,  of  the  different  species  of  these  organisms  is  out 
of  the  sphere  of  the  analytical  chemist.  It  comes  under  the  province 
of  the  bacteriologist,  with  his  high-power  microscopes  and  gelatine 
preparations. 

It  is  enough  for  us  to  be  told  that  there  is  almost  no  trace  of  animal 
organic  matter  in  the  water,  or  at  any  rate  to  know  what  organic  matter 
does  reveal  itself  is  in  all  likelihood  derived  from  a  vegetable  source. 
The  chemist  may  be  misled  on  this  point,  but  we  who  happen  to  know 
the  physical  conditions  of  the  gathering-ground  of  the  water  can  satisfy 
ourselves  on  this  head.  If  the  water  be  out  of  reach  of  drainage  from 
hamlet  or  homestead,  and  of  surface-water  that  has  been  in  contact  with 
midden  manure,  and  the  chemist  otherwise  testifies  favourably  regard- 
ing its  composition,  we  may  accept  of  it  wath  confidence  as  a  suitable 
source  of  supply  of  water  to  the  homestead. 

Specimens  of  Below  w^e  give  two  reports  by  Dr.  Aitken,  chemist 
Water  to   the   Highland  and  Agricultural  Society  of  Scotland, 

na  yses.  ^^^     some     samples     of     water    submitted    to    him    for 

analysis. 

The  first  embraces  waters  from  three  different  sources,  which  were 

N  2 


i8o 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


looked  upon    as    being  likely  to   answer   the   requirements   of  several 

homesteads  : — 

"  Parts  per  100,000. 


No.  I. 

No.  2. 

No.  3. 

Solids  dissolved          .... 

26 

27 

23 

Chlorine    ...... 

1-6 

1-6 

1-4 

Free  ammonia           .... 

•0048 

•0045 

•0035 

Albuminoid  ammonia 

•0214 

•0300 

•0132 

Nitric  acid 

•I 

trace 

trace 

^^      ,          (  Removable  on  boiling    . 
Hardness  -^^  ^                    ,  , 

I  Not  so  removable  . 

37 

8-1 

8-0 
5-i 

7-2 
4-6 

"  Waters  No.  i  and  No.  2  are  very  similar — they  are  dull,  turbid 
waters,  containing  a  good  deal  of  vegetable  organic  matter  in  solution. 
It  does  not  seem  that  the  organic  matter  is  either  of  a  kind  or  quantity 
to  render  the  waters  unfit  for  use  for  domestic  purposes.  They  are 
third-rate  potable  Avaters. 

"  No.  3  is  rather  better  than  the  other  two  as  being  less  contaminated 
with  organic  matter.  It  is  a  somewhat  hard  water ;  the  hardness  is 
such  as  to  cause  boiler  incrustation,  but  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  being 
quite  wholesome.  ,,  j^    p    Aitken." 


The  somewhat  muddy  state  of  the  water  which  is  implied  with  regard 
to  Nos.  I  and  2  w^as  due  to  the  samples  having  been  taken  before  the 
water  had  settled  down  properly  after  excavation,  and  to  a  heavy  rain- 
fall coming  on  the  back  of  the  same. 

The  next  report  is  with  regard  to  a  sample  drawn  from  a  well  within 
the  precincts  of  a  homestead.  It  was  the  only  source  of  supply  at  the 
place.  It  had  been  complained  of  for  some  time,  and  was  gradually 
becoming  worse,  at  which,  judging  from  the  following,  there  is  little 
wonder : — 

"Parts  per  100,000. 


Solids  dissolved     ....... 

ii6-o 

Chlorine        ........ 

17-0 

Free  ammonia 

•0184 

Albuminoid  ammonia    ...... 

•0166 

Nitric  acid     ........ 

•6 

TT      ,           f  Removable  on  boiling 
Hardness  J    ,                        ,  ,        ^ 

(  Not  so  removable 

26-5 
IO-5 

"  This  is  a  sample  of  very  hard  water — too  hard  to  be  recommended 
for  household  use,  and  quite  unfit  for  a  closed  hot-water  supply. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN    THEORY.  i8i 

"  It  is  at  present  polluted  with  organic  matter,  probably  accidentally 
introduced  from  interference  with  digging,  draining,  or  working  about 
the  works  or  the  pump,  or  the  like  that  may  be  there. 

"  In  the  absence  of  all  knowledge  of  the  source  and  surroundings  of 
the  water,  I  am  unable  to  say  if  the  organic  impurity  is  of  a  kind  to 
make  the  water  unfit  for  drinking.  ,c  \     -d     \ 

°  "A.    F.    AlTKEX. 

Fuller  reports  than  these  are,  of  course,  to  be  had  of  the  chemist,  but 
the  foregoing,  read  in  the  light  of  local  knowledge,  are  explicit  enough 
as  guides  whether  a  certain  water  can  with  propriety  be  turned  to 
account  for  homestead  purposes. 

An  undue  amount  of  chlorine  present  in  water  is  Aiewed,  as  we  have 
already  said,  with  suspicion,  as  likely  to  arise  from  the  break-up  of 
organic  matter.  In  fact,  its  presence  is  suggestive  of  some  connection 
with  excretal  matter.  And  similarly  with  the  two  forms  of  ammonia 
quoted,  and  with  the  nitric  acid.  The  organic  matter  referred  to  in  the 
first  report,  and  bearing  on  samples  Nos.  i  and  2,  was  due  to  vegetable 
rather  than  animal  sources,  and,  therefore,  comparatively  harmless. 
The  water  from  each  source  now  supplies  several  homesteads,  that  of 
No.  2  some  half-dozen  at  the  least,  and  at  every  one  the  water  is  most 
acceptable.  In  both  cases  it  is  clear  and  bright,  and  gets  no  filtering 
of  any  kind. 

The  water  involved  in  the  second  report  had  evidently  been  receiving 
all  sorts  of  stufif  from  the  subsoil  of  the  farmyard,  and  its  character  as 
revealed  by  the  chemist  at  once  put  it  out  of  count.  Fancy  having  to 
cook  wath  this  water,  or  to  wash  !  It  already  held  so  much  matter  in 
solution  that  its  solvent  power  was  about  exhausted.  It  had  no 
stomach  for  more,  either  solid  or  liquid. 

It  is  well,  therefore,  to  make  certain  of  a  matter  of  the  kind  by  sub- 
mitting Avater  over  which  there  is  a  doubt  to  the  searchlight  of  the 
chemist. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The   Water  Supply — in  Practice. 

The  rainfall  from  the  roofs  has  in  many  situations  to  act 
The  Rainfall  ,  ^  ,        ^  ,      ,  ,        ^     . 

on  the  Roofs      ^s  the  source  or  supply  or  water  to  the  homestead,     it  is 

as  a  Source  Qj^g^  however,  that  ought  to  be  evaded  as  far  as  possible. 
There  are  so  many  difficulties  and  draAvbacks  connected 
with  a  supply  of  this  sort  that  it  has  always  to  be  treated  with  sus- 
picion. To  begin  with,  the  water  requires  to  be  stored  so  close  to  the 
buildings  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  avoid  offensive  matters  now 
and  again  gaining  admission  to  the  tank.  The  top  of  the  tank  has 
perforce  to  be  pretty  near  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  leakage  there- 
into is  consequently  difficult  of  prevention.  And  Avhen  the  tank  is 
sound  in  this  respect  there  is  still  the  danger  connected  in  this  way 
with  the  piping  that  coiiAeys  the  water  to  the  tank.  These  may  be 
Avell  enough  laid  to  start  with,  though  to  insure  this  alone  the  closest 
supervision  of  the  tradesmen  is  required.  And  even  when  a  good  job 
has  been  secured  the  pipes  after  they  are  covered  up  are  liable  to  suffer 
from  accidents.  One  or  two  may  easily  be  fractured  without  the 
waterway  being  interfered  with,  or  any  other  indication  of  the  damage 
being  revealed,  but  these  flaws  will,  until  remedied,  be  a  constant 
source  of  danger  to  the  purity  of  the  water. 

But  jobs  of  the  kind  have  to  be  faced  sometimes,  and 
The  Construe-  then  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  make  the  best  of  the 
Storage  Tank  business.  ^luch  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  subsoil 
as  to  how  deep  the  storage  tank  will  be.  If  hard  rock 
comes  near  to  the  surface,  we  may  be  sure  it  will  not,  under  this  circum- 
stance, be  constructed  A-ery  deep.  For  our  part,  Ave  aa'ouIcI  rather  haA'e 
the  tank  narroAv  and  deep  than  broad  and  shalloAV.  The  one  is  far 
more  easily  coA'ered  ovev  than  the  other ;  and  the  top  is  the  most  diffi- 
cult part  of  the  tank  to  construct  properly.  The  A\'alls — the  sides  and 
ends — of  the  tank  may  be  of  brick  or  of  concrete.  Either  can  be  made 
thoroughly  AA^atertight.  The  bricks  may  be  built  Avith  lime  mortar,  and 
afterAA'ards  be  all  faced  over  inside  Avith  a  continuous  coat  of  Portland 
cement  plaster ;  or  they  may  be  built  Avith  cement  mortar  and  made 
Avatertight  as  the  building  proceeds.  The  former  method  is  the  more 
advisable  of  the  tAvo.  The  bottom  of  the  tank  is  generally  left  until  the 
sides  and  ends  have  been  built.     It  is  practicable  sometimes  to  lay  tlae 


//'■/  ■/'■■///'  ^'/'fu///''//////^f ///'//// 


} 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  183 

bottom  first,  making  it  both  wide  and  long  enough  to  afford  a  scarce- 
ment  for  the  walls  to  bear  upon.  But  the  walls  usually  have  a  sound 
enough  foundation  in  the  subsoil  without  this  being  had  recourse  to. 
And  where  water  proves  troublesome  during  the  excavation,  it  is 
necessary  to  have  done  with  the  walls  before  completing  the  bottom. 
If  there  is  much  water  to  contend  with,  this  is  often  a  very  troublesome 
operation.  When  the  water  can  be  drained  away  from  a  \e\el 
below  the  bottom  of  the  tank  matters  become  easy.  But  this  can 
seldom  be  done.  If  a  corner  happens  to  be  near  dipping  ground,  a 
trench  may  be  cut  from  there  down  to  a  lower  level  than  the  base  of 
the  trench,  and  so  draw  the  water  from  where  it  is  in  the  way.  As  a 
rule,  however,  at  those  places  where  tanks  have  to  be  made  for  the 
storage  of  rain-water  there  is  not  much  underground  water  to  trouble 
one  in  the  construction  of  these.  Were  underground  water  so  plentiful 
as  to  prove  an  obstruction  in  this  way,  it  could  surely  be  turned  to 
account  as  a  supply  in  itself.  If 
there  v/ere  abundance  of  water 
near  the  surface  adjoining  the 
buildings,  there  would,  in  all  pro- 
bability, be  plenty  available  far 
enough  from  the  steading  to  be 
out  of  reach  of  pollution  therefrom, 
yet  near  enough  to  be  readily  avail- 
able thereat.  Rain-water  would  in 
all  likelihood  be  the  only  water  left 
to  deal  with,  and  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  encounter.  At  any  rate,  there  would  not  be  any  more  water 
to  cope  with  than  could  be  mastered  by  means  of  baling  with  pannikin 
and  bucket. 

The  top  or  cover  of  the  tank  is,  as  we  remarked  above,  the  most 
difficult  part  of  the  affair.  Arching  it  over  with  brickwork  as  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  walls  makes  the  strongest  job.  Where,  however,  there 
is  not  much  chance  of  heavy  weights,  such  as  loaded  carts,  and  it  may 
be  an  occasional  traction-engine  or  itinerant  thrashing-machine,  a  flat 
cover  may  do.  Here,  again,  concrete  comes  in  as  a  suitable  material. 
T-shaped  angle  iron  or  steel  beams  are  laid  across  the  tank  a  foot  or 
two  apart,  and  sheets  of  concrete  laid  between,  as  in  Fig.  148.  Boards 
propped  up  from  underneath  keep  the  concrete  in  position  until  it  sets, 
after  which  they  are  taken  out.  This  makes  a  capital  cover  and  a 
watertight  one.  The  flat  cover  enables  us,  as  a  comparison  of  the  last 
fig.  wath  Fig.  149  will  show,  to  have  more  water  storage  for  the  sam'e 
depth  of  excavation  than  the  arch-covered  one  permits  of.  The  arch 
takes  up  more  room  than  the  lintel  or  flat  cover,  and  each  must  have 
a  certain  amount  of  soil  over  it.  We  advocate,  as  already  said,  deep 
and  narrow  tanks  in   preference  to  broad  and  shallow  ones.      If  it  is 


Fig.  1/ 


1 84 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


impracticable  to  ,qo  deep,  then  the  loss  in  this  direction  must  be  made 
up  in  length.  Tiiere  is  a  limit  here,  too,  however.  But  we  can 
duplicate  the  narrow  tank  with  another  alongside,  as  in  Fig.  150.  We 
may,  in  fact,  widen  the  tank  to  any  size  in  this  way  so  long  as  we  have 

partitions  near  enough   to   allow 
,  \\\\ii^^xT"^*TTTT2;2'/'-  °*^  strength  either  to  arch  or  lintel. 

The  partition  may  either  be  of 
brick  from  top  to  bottom,  with 
abundance  of  openings  therein  for 
the  water  to  pass  to  and  fro,  or  it 
may  consist  of  brick  pillars  with 
a  girder  on  top  ;  or  the  partitions 
may  have  arched  openings  therein. 
Somewhere  in  the  top  there 
must  be  provision  made  for  gain- 
ing admittance  to  the  tank  for  its  occasional  inspection,  as  well  as  for 
cleaning  it  out  and  repairing  it.  The  sides  of  this  opening  ought,  of 
course,  to  be  carried  up  clear  of  the  ground,  completely  watertight,  and 
stand  a  little  height  above  the  same  and  be  closely  covered  over.  It 
must  be  after  the  nature  of  and  as  effective  as  a  ship's  hatch,  in  fact. 

A  tank  constructed  on  these  lines  will  be  capable  of  retaining 
unharmed,  so  far  as  it  is  concerned,  the  water  that  may  be  delivered 
into  it.  It  will  be  no  cheap  affair,  however.  In  order  that  the  water 
may  be  carried  to  it  as  led  from  the  roofs  the  conductors  or  drop-pipes 
must  all  communicate  with  Hart  traps  in  the  manner  described  on 
page  no.  The  Hart  traps  in  their  turn  have  to  be  carefully  jointed  to 
the  spigot  and  faucet  fireclay  pipe  drain  that  leads  to  the  tank.  These 
drains,  how  many  soever  there  be,  must,  when  laid,  be  thoroughly 
watertight  from  one  end  to  the  other — from  the  Hart  trap  to  the  tank. 
They  should  enter  the  tank  as  near 


n: 


I 


t5 


ji^i 


the  top  as   possible    in    order   to 

make  the  most  of  the  storage  room. 

To  make  sure  that  the  drains  will 

be  out  of  harm's  way  from  ordinary 

traffic  overhead,  they  should  have 

at  least  eighteen  inches  of  cover; 

but     generally     more     than     this 

will  have  to  be  allowed  on  account 

of    affording     a     sufficient    cover 

of  soil  over   the  top   of  the  tank. 

It  is  not  practicable  to  fit  these  tanks  with   filters  that 
Not  very 
practicable  to    \v()uld  liave  any  marked  degree  of  efficiency.     \\'hen  the 

annex  a  Filter   uater   is  delivered  into  a  tank  of  the  kind  it  is  often  in 

to  the  Tank.  ,  ,  ,  /-  ,  ,-     1  rr  ^  ^ 

such  \()lunie  that  only  a  hlter  01  tlie  coarsest  stun  would 
admit  the  water  as  fast  as  it  came.      It  is  by  paying  proper  attention  to 


/,"  ■/,'.,  ■'// 
Fig.  150. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  185 

the  <:(eneral  cleanliness  of  the  various  roofs  that  we  can  best  promote  the 
purity  of  the  water  in  this  instance.  If  the  work  be  efficiently  done  on 
the  lines  above  suggested,  all  the  filter  required  would  be  a  grating  over 
each  of  the  inlets  from  the  rhones  to  the  conductors.  Nothing  could 
get  into  the  water  from  the  ground  level,  and  these  gratings  would  keep 
back  leaves  and  straws  that  had  found  their  way  to  the  roofs,  the  only 
place  left  to  be  guarded  against  as  likely  to  pass  odd  matters  along  with 
the  water  that  fell  thereon. 

An  overflow  drain  from  the  tank  is  an  essential  adjunct.  If  the  tank 
were  large,  the  overflow  would  not  often  be  called  into  service  ;  still,  the 
tank  could  not  be  considered  effective  unless  provision  were  made 
for  its  relief  during  a  time  of  pressure.  A  run-ofif  or  scour-drain  is,  in 
order  that  the  tank  be  complete  of  its  kind,  even  more  essential  than 
the  overflow.  The  tank  can  never  in  the  absence  of  this  be  thoroughly 
cleaned  out.  Rarely,  however,  is  such  a  convenience  provided.  Its 
construction  generally  means  so  much  trouble  and  expense  that  it  is  at 
times  rather  meanly  passed  over  by  those  who  ought  to  know  better. 
Once  let  the  contents  of  the  tank  become  polluted  by  disease-causing 
microbes,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  it  could  be  properly  cleaned  and 
disinfected  failing  such  effective  aid  as  a  flushing  or  scouring  drain 
affords  on  these  occasions. 

A  tank  of  this  nature  requires  to  be  of  a  considerable  size,  else  it  will 
often  be  a  source  of  discontent ;  it  will  be  found  empty  at  a  time  Avhen 
water  is  most  needed.  ]\Iore  especially  is  this  so  in  the  dairying  districts. 
In  spring  the  roots  have  become  scarce  about  the  place,  the  cows  have 
begun  to  calve,  and  in  consequence  much  sappy  food  has  to  be  prepared. 
That  means  the  use  of  a  good  deal  of  water  daily.  But  this  is  at  the 
time  of  the  year  when  the  rainfall  is  light,  and  the  stored  rain-water  is 
decreasing  rapidly.  If  the  tank  be  not,  therefore,  of  a  fair  size  to  start 
with,  the  supply  of  water  from  such  a  source  will  frequently  fail  at  the 
time  it  is  most  wanted. 

Storage  for  no  less  than  a  six-weeks'  supply  ought  properly  to  be 
provided.  March,  April,  and  May  are  the  trying  months.  During 
these,  e\'en  in  times  of  phenomenal  drought,  it  seldom  happens  that 
there  are  not  frequent  showers  now  and  again.  But  these  may  not  be 
heavy  enough  to  weigh  against  the  daily  demand  on  the  dwindling  store. 
It  is  not  a  very  difficult  matter  to  settle  on  the  size  of  a 

the^Ank  °^  ^^"^  ^^^^^  ^""'^^^  ^^°^^  ^^^^  quantity  of  water  we  have  just 
mentioned.  Allowing  fifteen  gallons  a  day  for  each  cow, 
and  assuming  that  there  is  a  herd  of  fifty  to  be  catered  for,  this  means 
750  gallons  a  day  for  the  cows  alone.  But  there  are  the  horses  and  the 
other  live  stock  at  the  homestead  to  be  kept  in  view  ;  and  there  is  also 
the  house  to  be  provided  for.  Say  that  we  allow  200  gallons  dailv  for 
these  inclusive,  the  total  comes  up  to  950  gallons  a  day  ;  but  let  us  fix  it 
at  900.     W'e  ha\e  forty-two  days  in  the  six  weeks,  which  at  900  each 


1 86  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

amounts  to  37,800  gallons  in  all.  Now,  it  takes  six  and  a  <iuarter 
gallons  of  water  to  make  a  cubic  foot  of  the  fluid ;  consequently  we  have 
a  tank  of  a  capacity  of  6,048  cubic  feet  to  construct.  This  is  no  small 
affair  when  it  comes  to  be  looked  into,  either  on  paper  or  in  reality. 
We  can  give  no  rule  for  the  shape  of  the  tank.  That  must  be  governed 
completely  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  no  two  of  which  are  alike. 
If  the  proposed  site  of  the  tank  is  on  rock  or  other  stuff  difficult  to 
excavate,  or  in  a  place  where  underground  water  is  apt  to  be  trouble- 
some, or  over  ground  that  would  need  much  propping  up  while  the 
excavation  was  being  proceeded  with,  depth  would  ha\e  to  be  evaded 
and  the  size  made  up  either  in  the  length  or  the  breatdh  of  the  tank. 
Suppose  it  were  inad\isable  to  sink  no  deeper  than  would  give  us  a  tank 
five  feet  deep,  then  if  we  made  it  ten  feet  wide,  it  would,  in  order  that  it 
possessed  the  capacity  specified,  have  to  be  within  an  inch  or  two  of 
121  feet  long.  It  can,  of  course,  be  made  wider  than  ten  feet.  It  may 
be  twenty  feet  or  it  may  be  fifty  feet  in  width  as  circumstances  dictate. 
But  whatever  the  width,  we  would  make  it  some  multiple  of  five,  in 
order  that  the  partitions  therein  were  no  further  than  five  feet  apart. 
The  arch  over  this  space  can  be  kept  flattish  without  loss  of  strength  ; 
and  it  is  not  a  stretch  to  test  too  much  the  powers  of  the  lintel.  Seldom, 
however,  is  a  tank  of  this  size  constructed.  Affairs  of  the  kind  are  too 
often  made  on  more  restricted  lines,  with  the  result  of  an  occasional 
water  famine.  But  when  rain  sets  in,  the  past  inconvenience  is  for- 
gotten ;  and  the  following  spring  may  be  a  wet  one  and  allow  matters 
to  drift  on. 

When  the  tank  is  arched  over  it  is  the  outside  part  of  the  brickwork 
that  needs  to  be  made  watertight.  There  is  no  chance  of  water  forcing 
its  way  upwards  through  the  brick  covering,  but  plenty  will  leak  in  if 
it  can  gain  an  inlet.  There  is  little  use  therefore  plastering  the  inside 
of  the  arch  in  the  same  manner  as  we  suggested  the  walls  should  be 
done.  The  inner  plastering  might  be  continued  for  five  or  six  inches 
above  the  level  of  the  spring  of  the  arch,  but  no  more  is  needed.  The 
outer  plastering,  however,  is  the  better  to  be  carried  a  few  inches  down 
from  the  level  of  the  wallhead.  Finished  thus,  the  tank  is  capable  of 
retaining  what  is  brought  to  it  by  the  feeders  laid  for  that  purpose,  and 
of  rejecting  whatever  seeks  an  entrance  at  other  points.  The  concrete 
of  the  flat-covered  tank,  if  laid  a  little  thicker  than  the  depth  of  the  angle 
iron,  so  as  completely  to  embed  the  top  therein,  will  be  one  continuous 
sheet  impervious  to  water. 

It  has  to  be  remembered  tliat,  unless  where  it  is  so  con- 

A   Pump  a  111  r  r  1        -1   1-  • 

necessary  tnved  tliat  the  roof  water  of  any  buildmg  is  set  apart  for 

Adjunct  of         the  special  use   of  the   inmates  thereof,  and  stored  at  a 
the  Tank.  1         1    ,  •    1  ,  •  ,  •  ,  .    ,    .     . 

level  high  enough  to  gravitate  to  the  points  at  which  it  is 

wanted,  every  drop  of  water  from  a  supply  of  this  kind  has  to  be  pumped 

up  from  the  tank.     That  alone  is  a  serious  drawback  to  this  method  of 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  187 

securing  a  supply  of  water.     It  is  little  thought  of  by  those  accustomed 

to  scarcity  of  water  ;  but  when  the  water  is  assured  the  constant  labour 

implied  in  ha\ing  to  pump  up  all  that  is  required  for  hourly  and  daily 

use  grows  irksome.     Unquestionably  it  is  an  item  of  labour  which  so 

far  as  lies  in  the  power  of  the  proprietor  ought  to  be  spared  the  occupant 

of  the  farm.     But  there  are  situations  where  it  cannot  be  avoided,  and 

a  homestead  that  is  dependent  for  its  water  supply  on  what  falls  upon 

the  roofs  of  the  houses  is  one  of  these.     Others  there  are  which  we  shall 

touch  upon  further  on. 

It  rarely  occurs  even  at  those  places  where  rain-water  is 

The  ordinary     turned  to  account  as  above   described  that  there  is  not 

Horse  and 

Duck  Pond.       some   pond  or  other  watering-place   which   in  so   far  as 

the  animals  are  concerned  helps  to  eke  out  the  main 
supply.  Too  often,  however,  the  pond  is  suffered  to  become  a  nuisance. 
If  ducks  and  geese  have  free  access  to  it,  they  help  to  make  matters 
Avorse  ;  they  stir  up  the  loose  sediment  and  keep  the  water  muddy. 
When  the  pond  is  merely  the  accumulated  surface-water  of  the 
surrounding  ground  it  may  be  empty  for  long  periods,  the  contents 
as  it  approaches  ebb  being  thick  mud.  But  if  fed  by  a  streamlet  the 
pond  is  generally  capable  of  being  kept  wholesome  for  most  of  the 
year.  The  outlet  of  a  main  drain  is  often  the  sole  tributary  to  the 
pond,  contributing  liberally  in  the  wet  seasons,  but  not  a  drop  during 
drought. 

Even  the  pond  that  is  merely  a  widening  out  of  some  passing  stream- 
let dries  up  in  summer.  But  it  is  not  during  summer  that  the  homestead 
pond  is  most  in  requisition.  The  live  stock  are  then  away  in  the  fields, 
where  they  are  supposed  to  ha\e  water  as  well  as  grass  to  come  and  go 
to  at  pleasure.  It  is  at  the  time  of  hand-feeding,  from  October  till  May, 
that  the  pond  is  serviceable,  and  usually  it  contains  water  during  this 
period.  At  the  dairy  farm  the  homestead  pond,  if  available,  is  visited 
morning  and  exening  all  through  summer  by  the  cows  as  they  pass  to 
and  fro  at  milking  time.  It  is  at  the  dairy  farm,  if  anywhere,  therefore, 
that  the  pond  must  be  attended  to.  If  other  water  is  to  be  had  there, 
the  pond  should  be  abolished.  So  indeed  it  ought  to  be  elsewhere,  if 
it  be  practicable  to  dispense  with  it,  although  horses  may  safely  be 
treated  to  water  which  it  would  be  bad  policy  to  present  to  milk  cows. 
But  we  are  speaking  of  it  here  as  supplementary  to  a  ram-water  supply. 
The  rain-water  supply  is  rather  against  there  being  a  large  trough  con- 
structed whereat  all  kinds  of  stock  can  drink  their  fill  without  making 
the  water  filthier  for  those  who  come  after  them,  as  they  are  so  apt 
to  do  when  they  have  to  wade  into  the  pond  to  get  a  proper  mouthful. 
When  the  trough  is  dependent  on  the  pump  for  being  kept  full  the 
arrangement  never  answers  well,  and  this  is  the  reason  why  a  good 
supplementary  watering  pond  is  a  good  thing  to  have  in  connection 
with  a  homestead  so  situated  as  regards  water. 


1 88  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

If,  however,  the  pond  is  to  be  an  adjunct  of  the  homestead, 
b  t^rned^^  let  it,  no  matter  how  fed,  be  constructed  in  such  a  way 
to  better  that  there  Avill  be  a  i\iinimum  of  mud  at  the  bottom  and 

Account.  ^j-  g^j^ji^^  ^^  ^Yie  top.     Let  tlie  bottom   be  of  some  hard, 

impervious  material  smoothed  off  in  such  a  manner  that  it  can  easily  be 
scraped  when  it  comes  to  be  exposed  during  drought,  or  for  that  part  at 
any  time  it  may  be  con^•enient  to  withdraw  and  divert  the  water  there- 
from. Let  the  banks  or  sides  be  similarly  of  a  material  that  will  not 
crumble  away  under  the  influence  of  every  mimic  wave  that  spends 
itself  against  them.  Constructed  thus,  the  pond,  whether  filled  witli 
surface-water,  with  the  effluent  of  a  main  drain,  or  with  water  from  a 
passing  streamlet,  will  keep  its  contents  comparatively  sweet  and  whole- 
some, will  be  capable  of  at  any  time  being  easily  cleansed,  and  at  no 
tmie,  unless  when  gross  carelessness  and  laziness  prevails  at  the  place, 
will  it  ever  become  a  nuisance.  Ducks  and  geese  may  be  left  to  their 
own  sweet  wills  in  a  place  of  this  kind.  \Mien  the  silly  mood  overtakes 
them  and  they  rush  with  flapping  wdngs  from  one  end  to  the  other,  one 
minute  above  water  and  the  next  beneath,  the  water  will  be  little  the 
worse  for  their  strange  evolutions.  It  will  not,  like  what  liappens  in  the 
ordinary  farm  pond  when  "  the  devil  enters  the  ducks,"  be  left  as  though  it 
were  some  spent  part  of  a  spate. 

In  some  parts  of  England,  in  those  districts  w^here  the  subsoil  is 
pervious  to  water,  and  none  is  to  be  looked  for  from  that  source,  great 
care  is  taken  in  the  construction  of  watering  ponds.  Not  only  is  the 
bottom  of  the  pond  carefully  scooped  out  and  made  firm  and  smooth, 
but  in  addition  it  has  to  be  left  thoroughly  watertight.  If  it  were  not 
capable  of  keeping  the  water  from  passing  to  the  subsoil,  none  of  it 
would  remain  in  the  pond.  At  most  places  the  subsoil  is  sufficiently 
retentive  to  enable  us  to  dispense  with  this  operation.  Were  it  not  so, 
the  farm  ponds  would,  we  suspect,  be  very  different  affairs  to  those 
which  the  most  of  us  are  familiar  with. 

When  water  other  than  that  from  the  roofs  of  the  buildings 
w  ^11  is  selected  for  the  wants  of  the  homestead  the  occupier  is 

nearly  always  saved  the  labour  of  pumping  by  hand.  If 
the  water  will  not  come  to  the  place  by  gravitation,  but  has  to  be  lifted 
from  a  lower  level,  then,  in  the  latter  case,  it  will  be  too  far  away  to 
admit  of  hand-pumping,  for  it  would  never  do  to  have  a  well  sunk  so 
near  to  the  homestead  as  that  implies.  A  well,  unlike  the  rain-water 
tank  above  described,  is  not  an  affair  intended  only  to  hold  water  until 
wanted.  The  tank  admits  no  water  either  at  side  or  bottom  ;  it  must 
come  in  at  the  top,  without  having  once  touched  the  soil.  But  the  well 
is  simply  an  artificial  opening  underground,  sometimes  deep  and  some- 
times shallow,  into  which  the  water  in  the  surrounding  subsoil  can 
drain  and  collect.  The  rain-water  tank,  if  well  constructed,  can  be 
ranged  alongside  the  dungstead  without  liarm  to  its  contents.     Were 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  189 

the  well  put  there,  however,  its  contents  would  be  on  a  par  with  the 
liquid  manure  tank.  There  would  be  nothing  to  hinder  the  drainings 
from  the  dungstead  finding  their  way  into  the  well.  The  well,  there- 
fore, having  a  "  crop  for  all  kmds  of  corn,"  is  not  a  safe  contrivance  to 
be  placed  anywhere  in  or  adjoining  the  homestead.  Being  no  dis- 
criminator, but  ready  to  welcome  all  comers,  it  is  easily  seen  that  the 
subsoil  that  comes  within  the  influence  of  the  homestead  is  no  place  in 
which  to  sink  a  well.  We  get  an  instance  of  this  at  the  close  of  last 
chapter,  in  the  latter  of  the  reports  by  Dr.  Aitken.  How  near  it  may  be 
with  safety  to  the  homestead  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  circumstances 
of  each  case. 

It    is    different,  as    we    mentioned    in    last    chapter,  with 

Water  from  regard  to  water  derived  from  a  source  deep  down  in  the 
a  Bore.  ^  .  ^ 

ground.     In  boring,  we  seek  to  tap  a  supply  far  beneath 

anvthing  with  which  the  water  in  the  subsoil  at  the  mouth  of  the  bore 
has  to  do.  If  successful,  we  have  delivered  at  the  surface  cool  w'ater 
that  has  undergone  the  perfection  of  natural  filtration.  Surface-water 
to  begin  with,  the  deep-seated  water  that  rises  in  the  bore  as  it  per- 
colated through  earth  and  rock  in  its  downward  course,  gradually  got  rid 
of  all  that  it  carried  in  suspension.  But  while  doing  so  it  was  dissolving 
substances  from  the  different  strata,  hard  and  soft  alike,  that  it  penetrated 
on  its  way  downwards.  We  may  therefore  look  for  the  water  from  a  bore 
to  be  thoroughly  pure  as  regards  matters  in  suspension,  but,  as  a  rule, 
considerably  hard.  It  will  have  cast  off  what  solid  matters  joined  com- 
pany with  it  in  the  air  and  on  the  ground — dust,  microbes,  mud,  and  all  ; 
but  it  will  be  pretty  heavily  charged  with  the  various  salts  of  the  earth 
that  are  unable  to  resist  the  solvent  property  of  water. 

This  will  not  hold  good  unless  the  bore-hole  be  protected  for  the  first 
twenty  feet  or  so  at  the  top.  If  bordered  there  by  the  earth  or  rock  alone, 
unless  the  latter  is  dense  and  homogeneous,  then  therS  is  nothing  to 
hinder  the  water  in  the  surface  soil  from  draining  into  the  bore  as  it 
does,  although  in  a  freer  manner,  into  the  cavity  of  the  well.  But  to 
guard  against  this  the  upper  end  of  the  bore,  from  the  surface  soil  to 
where  the  rock,  at  any  rate,  is  struck,  is  rendered  secure  by  means  of 
zinc  tubes  fitted  closely  therein.  This  precaution  enables  the  water 
from  the  bore  to  be  obtained  quite  free  of  contamination  from  the 
surface  soil. 

At  this  rate  the  bore  could,  so  far  as  immunity  from  contamination 
therefrom  is  concerned,  be  sunk  alongside  a  dunghill.  But  the  bore,  if 
formed  beside  the  buildings,  leads,  as  the  well  does,  to  the  obligation 
of  hand-pumping  on  the  part  of  the  farm  hands.  It  is  not  suitable, 
therefore,  to  place  it  there  if  the  farm  be  large  and  much  water  in  con- 
sequence be  required.  At  the  small  homestead,  however,  the  bore  may 
be  within  hand-reach  of  the  kitchen  door.  We  have  in  our  mind"s  eye 
two  or  three  instances  of  homesteads  where  the  bore  is  so  situated,  and 


I  go  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

always  ready  to  respond  to  the  pump-handle  with  a  delivery  of  clear, 
sparkling,  and  cool  water. 

W'e  have  in  our  mind  some  others,  too,  sunk  at  some  little  distance 
from  the  homestead,  and  at  a  higher  le\  el,  the  water  from  which 
gravitates  in  a  steady  "  pirl  "  day  and  night  all  the  year  round  down  to 
the  steading  without  aid  from  pump  or  other  mechanical  contrivance. 
It  is  in  cases  like  these  where  the  bore  is  the  most  serviceable.  It  can, 
when  thus  situated,  with  regard  to  the  farm  buildings,  be  made  to  yield 
a  steady  supply  without  the  labour  of  pumping.  The  kind  of  bore  we 
speak  about  rarely,  however,  delivers  water  over  the  sides  of  the  opening 
at  the  surface.  The  w^ater  generally  rises  no  higher  inside  the  bore  than 
the  water-level  of  the  surrounding  ground.  But  if  the  ground  in  which 
the  bore  is  sunk  be  a  little  higher  than  the  site  of  the  homestead  it  is  no 
difficult  matter  to  run  a  drain  or  lay  a  pipe  from  a  little  below-  the  water 
level  in  the  bore  down  to  the  steading,  along  which  the  water  can 
crravitate  freely.  Although  the  bore  is  but  a  small  opening,  usually  no 
more  than  three  inches  in  diameter  (generally  four  from  the  surface 
until  the  rock  is  tapped  and  three  thereafter),  yet,  if  a  successful  one,  it 
is  in  direct  communication  with  water-bearing  strata  that  are  ready  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  relief  that  an  expansion  pipe  such  as  the  bore 
resembles  yields  to  them,  and  in  consequence  is  almost  certain  to  be 
kept  constantly  supplied  with  water.  Hard  pumping  has  little  or  no 
effect  in  lowering  the  water-line  of  the  bore. 

If,  therefore,  it  is  competent  to  get  the  supply  pipe  connected  to  the 
column  of  water  in  the  bore  sufficiently  far  below- the  water-line  referred 
to,  we  are  insured  of  a  steady  supply  of  good,  wholesome  water.  It  may 
be  hard,  but  it  will  be  free  of  the  kinds  of  pollution  that  are  characteristic 
of  water  obtained  from  the  surface  of  the  ground,  or  from  the  subsoil 
not  far  beneath.  Sometinjes  it  answ^ers  better  to  form  a  watertight  tank 
at  the  head  of  the  bore  and  carry  the  supply-pipe  therefrom.  This  is 
advisable  when  the  yield  of  the  bore  is  not  very  strong  as  affording  a 
store  in  advance  of  the  ordinary  issue  from  the  orifice.  Or,  for  that 
part,  there  may  be  a  receiving  tank  dow^n  somewhere  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  buildings,  with  pipes  led  therefrom  to  the  \'arious  points  of 
the  homestead  where  the  delivery  of  w-ater  is  required.  But  these  are 
details  regarding  w'hich  there  can  be  no  fixed  rules  laid  down,  for  each 
case  must  be  dealt  with  according  to  surrounding  circumstances. 

Boring  for  water  in  the  small  way  we  have  been  discuss- 
Watef  on'^the  '^^"  ^^'  unfortunately,  very  uncertain  work.  On  the  big 
small  Scale  scale  of  which  we  read  about  it  being  done  in  connection 
usualfy  rather  ^^"^^^'^  artesian  wells  there  is  no  uncertainty  about  the 
uncertain  in  matter.  The  latter  are  sunk  on  principles  which  are 
^^"  *^'  ruled  by  the  geological  features  of  wide  areas  of  country. 

For  every  hundred  feet  we  go  down,  by  means  of  our  hand-worked 
drill,  the  artesian  well  sinker,  with  his  efficient  machinery,  penetrates  a 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY —IN  PRACTICE.  191 

thousand,  until  he  taps  the  locked-up  water  of  some  stratum  which  is 
ever  on  the  watch  for  an  outlet,  and  will,  when  the  opportunity  occurs, 
rush  up  the  bore-hole  with  a  force  sufficient  to  lift  itself  some  feet  clear 
of  the  surface.  The  pent-up  water  may  be  collected  in  a  large  hollow 
or  fold  in  the  strata  that  affects  a  large  tract  of  country.  Nearly  the 
whole  of  the  rainfall  that  is  imbibed  by  the  latter  eventually  collects  in 
the  hollow  or  fold  in  which  there  is  certain  to  be  some  stratum  or  other 
impervious  to  water,  and  beyond  which  it  cannot  descend.  In  this 
hollow,  tlien,  the  water  has  to  lie,  all  the  relief  it  is  ever  likely  to  get, 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  consisting  in  spilling  over  the  edges  in 
the  times  of  plenty.  A  bore  let  down  into  a  water  source  like  this  is 
pretty  sure  of  an  endless  supply  of  good,  pure  water. 

The  geologist  can  tell  when  the  conditions  favourable  to  artesian 
well-making  exist,  and,  once  assured  on  this  point,  the  well-sinker  has 
no  doubt  of  water  plentifully  rewarding  his  labours.  But  it  demands 
no  great  stretch  of  intellect  to  foresee  that  these  conditions  will  not  hold 
good  where  the  rocks  of  a  country,  favourably  situated  otherwise  for  the 
purpose,  are  traversed  by  fissures  or  cracks.  These  would  turn  our 
hollows  into  cracked  basins,  as  it  were,  and  water  would  not  lodge 
therein.  The  conditions  favourable  to  this  method  of  water-procuring 
are,  therefore,  only  met  with  where  the  geological  formation  of  the 
district  are  either  of  a  comparatively  recent  origin,  and  therefore  little 
knocked  about,  or,  if  far  back  in  the  earth's  history,  has  been  but  to  a 
slight  extent  the  sport  of  the  forces  that  have  torn  and  twisted  tlie 
earth's  crust  into  its  present  shape. 

But  the  boring  likely  to  be  undertaken  in  the  interests  of  a  homestead 
is  a  small  affair  in  comparison  with  one  viewed  in  connection  with  the 
lie  of  the  rocks  within  a  wide  area.  In  one  case  the  bore  is  but  a  pin- 
prick to  the  long  probe  that  affords  an  outlet  to  the  deep-seated  waters 
that  are  set  at  liberty  in  the  case  of  the  artesian  well.  The  latter,  as  we 
have  already  said,  takes  into  account  the  geological  formation  of  the  district, 
w^hereas  our  undertaking  is  no  wider  in  its  reach  than  a  few  acres  at  the 
outside.  It  is,  as  a  rule,  all  guess-work  with  us.  We  may  be  success- 
ful in  finding  water  or  we  may  not — all  according  to  circumstances  that 
we  are  not  in  a  position  to  cope  with,  ^\'e  may  at  one  time  strike 
water  at  an  early  stage  of  operations,  but  towards  the  termination  of 
the  job,  having  to  penetrate  a  fair  depth  when  about  the  business  so 
that  a  good  supply  is  made  sure  of,  may  lose  the  whole  of  it  by  coming 
in  contact  with  a  seam  that  will  absorb  the  water  or  give  it  free  passage, 
without  its  having  to  rise  to  the  water-level  in  the  opening.  A  hole  is 
then  knocked  in  the  bottom  of  our  cask  with  a  vengeance.  Or  we  may 
find  after  driving  the  drill  a  hundred  feet  or  so  down  that  from  some 
similar  reason  the  water  will  not  rise  high  enough  in  the  hole  to  be 
available  at  the  surface,  even  with  the  aid  of  a  pump.  We  cannot  help 
smiling  to  ourselves  at  an  incident  that  happened  during  the  sinking  of 


ig2  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

a  bore  with  a  \  iew  to  supplying  a  dairy-farm  homestead  with  a  supply  of 
water.  Water  had  been  found  and  lost  as  aboxe,  but  the  leak  had  been 
made  ti^-ht  by  means  of  zinc  casing,  and  hope  was  high  that  the  work 
would,  after  a  little  more  sinking,  be  successful.  Sunday  then  inter- 
vened. During  the  long,  idle  day  the  farmer  betook  himself  to  sounding 
the  well.  His  apparatus  was  primitive,  consisting  of  one  of  his  beam- 
scale  w-eio'hts  with  a  string  attached  to  the  ring.  But  the  well  was  deep 
(between  ninety  and  a  hundred  feet),  and  the  impro\ised  line  was  so 
weak  at  places  that  it  parted  under  the  strain  of  withdrawal,  and  there- 
after the  weight  most  effectually  barred  the  way  to  further  operations 
in  that  bore-hole. 

Borino-  was  then  given  up  in  disgust  and  attention  turned  to  an 
excellent  spring  half  a  mile  or  so  from  the  homestead,  but  eighty  or 
ninety  feet  lower  down.  To  sink  another  bore  where  it  w^as  known  the 
chances  of  obtaining  water  were  doubtful  seemed  questionable  policy. 
Had  the  result  been  less  uncertain,  it  would  nevertheless  have  been 
faced  before  the  spring  was  taken  in  hand.  The  spring-water  was  both 
abundant  and  of  good  quality,  and  was  well  away  from  the  risk  of  any 
serious  contamination.  There  being  no  other  source  of  water  available 
(all  parties  being  against  having  recourse  to  the  roof  water),  there  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  pull  or  push  the  spring-water  along  uphill  to  the 
homestead.  A  Avindmill  was  set  to  do  the  work,  and  admirably  it  did 
it.  A  small  gathering  basin,  or  well,  was  constructed  at  the  spring. 
This  consisted  of  two  or  three  large  fireclay  plain  pipes,  one  on  top  of 
the  other,  sunk  so  as  to  enclose  the  eye  of  the  well,  and  finished  with  a^ 
flat  stone  on  top.  Into  this  well  an  end  of  the  pipe  was  led,  the  other 
terminating  in  a  tank  situated  among  the  farm  buildings.  The  wind- 
mill was  erected  at  a  point  on  the  line  of  the  pipe  w' here  it  was  considered 
there  would  be  a  draught  so  long  as  there  was  any  motion  at  all  in  the 
air  thereabouts.  From  this  coign  of  vantage  it  kept  agoing  the  pump 
that  w-ith  one  hand  drew  water  from  the  spring  while  with  the  other 
it  forced  it  to  the  level  of  the  homestead.  A  2Vinch  iron  pipe 
was  laid  from  the  w^ell  to  the  pump,  and  a  2 -inch  one  from  the  pump 
to  the  storage  tank.  The  storage  tank  was  made  large  enough  to  hold 
a  week's  supply  of  water,  and  was  placed  at  an  elevation  sufficient  to 
allow  the  water  to  run  by  gravitation  to  the  several  points  where  it  was 
required.  The  tank  in  this  instance  was  made  of  wood,  lined  inside 
with  sheet  lead,  and  it  had  a  complete  cover  of  galvanized  iron.  This 
is  a  method  of  securing  a  supply  of  water  that  in  the  event  of  a 
gravitation  supply  not  being  practicable  can  often  be  fallen  back  on. 

The  first  essential  of  a  gravitation  water  supply  after  that 

Gravitation  ^f  quality  of  course  is,  as  tlie  name  implies,  that  it  issues 
Supplies.  ^  -^  .  .  r        > 

from  a  source  situated  high  enough  above  the  homestead 

to  allow  it  to  run  thereto  of   its  own  accord  when  afforded  a  proper 

channel  to  course  along  in.     If  the  source  be  a  tiny  rill,  the  channel 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN  PRACTICE. 


193 


thereof  must  be  deepened  and  ^videned  out  so  as  to  form  a  collecting 
space  or  head  of  water  into  which,  near  to  the  bottom,  the  conducting 
pipe  can  be  introduced.  When  one  is  sure  that  the  inlet  of  the  pipe 
will  always  be  covered  by  the  pent-up  water,  tlais  may  answer  well 
enough  ;  but  if  there  be  doubt  on  this  point  it  is  advisable  to  divert 
water  from  this  rill  to  a  storage  tank  and  make  it  the  head  of  the  water 
supply.  The  tank  may  be  placed  close  to  the  rill  or  at  some  distance 
just  as  circumstances  admit.  This  gives  us  a  more  satisfactory  system. 
Running  the  water  to  the  tank  before  admitting  it  to  the  supply  pipe 
enables  us  better  to  arrest  any  sand  or  fine  gravel  that  happens  to 
accompany  the  water  being  drawn  from  the  rill.  The  mouth  of  the  pipe 
is  placed  in  the  side  of  the  rill  so  as  to  avoid  the  sediment  at  the  bottom  ; 
still,  there  is  certain  to  be  more  or  less  at  times  drawn  into  the  pipe. 
The  tank  will  retain  the  heavier  of  the  suspended  matter,  more  especially 
if  we  provide  it  with  diaphragms  such  as  are  represented  in  Fig.  151. 
The  water  is  admitted  at  one  end  of  the  tank  and  drawn  off 
at  the  other. 
x\ny  sand  or  '^ '  ^ 
similar  matter 
that  is  carried 
in  from  the  rill 
will  as  the  run 
of  the  water  is 
checked  when  it 
encounters  the 
contents    of    the 

tank  tend  to  settle.    At  any  rate,  only  the  lightest  of  the  matters  in  suspen- 
sion will  be  carried  over  the  barrier.     The  outlet  pipe  is  kept,  it  will  be 
noticed,  an  inch  or  two  above  the  bottom  of  the  tank  in  order  to  be  clear  of 
any  sediment;  so  be  fore  the  water  escapes  from  the  tank  it  must  be  carrying 
less  along  with  it  than  it  was  doing  when  it  constituted  a  part  of  the  rill. 
Were  we  to  pass  the  water  through  a  layer  of  gravel  or  stone  chips, 
roughish  to  begin  with  and  finer  towards  where  the  water  issued,  a  good 
deal  of  the  lighter  and  more  minute  matters  in  suspension  would  no 
doubt  be  arrested.     But  unless  these  contrivances  are  regularly  attended 
to  they  are  better  omitted  from  the  homestead  water  supplies.     They 
too  often  serve  but  to  concentrate  noxious  matters  which,  if  allowed  to 
pass  with  the  water,  are  never  noticeable  to  our  senses,  and  are  so  much 
diluted  or  show  so  small  a  percentage  as  to  be  comparatively  harmless 
otherwise.     But  arresting  these  matters  at  a  certain  point  and  allo\\'ing 
them  gradually  to  accumulate,  and  all  the  time  forcing  the  whole  of  the 
water  to  find  a  passage  through  the  mass,  is  a  mild  form 'of  "poisoning 
the  water  at  the  fountain."     It  is  giving  any  dangerous  organism  that 
has  found  its  way  into  the  source  whence  the  supply  is  drawn  a  capital 
forcing  ground,  as  well  as  ample  sustenance  which  in  the  absence  of 

M.H.  o 


Fig.  151. 


194  T^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

this  concentrated  supply  it  might  have  difficulty  in  findinj;  when  the 
various  matters  are  sparsely  scattered  throughout  the  bulk  of  the  water. 
The  filter  at  the  farm  is  therefore,  as  we  remarked  before,  better  to  be 
left  out  of  reckoning.  For  one  who  will  attend  to  it  there  are  nineteen 
who  will  not — if  indeed  they  know  in  what  form  this  attention  has  to  be 
gone  about,  and  why. 

Much  the  same,  so  far  as  collecting  the  water  preparatory 
Walter  from  ^o  allowing  it  entrance  to  the  supply  pipe  is  concerned, 
Surface  applies  when  we  have  recourse  to  the  water  of  surface 

prings.  springs.     These  are  as  a  rule  not  very  difficult  to  locate. 

A  practised  eye  can  soon  tell  where  a  spring  can  be  struck.  Oftener 
than  otherwise  the  water  is  unable  to  force  its  way  to  the  surface  of  the 
ground  directly  over  the  "  eye  "  of  the  spring,  and  appears  at  the  top,  at 
a  distance  which  varies  according  to  circumstances.  But  it  is  seldom 
difficult  to  trace  up  a  surface  spring  from  where  the  water  makes  its 
appearance  to  its  originating  point.  Indeed,  the  observant  man  can, 
judging  from  the  natural  features  of  the  ground,  usually  take  upon 
himself  to  say  "  If  you  sink  here,  I  am  almost  certain  you  will  catch  a 
spring."  We  have  never  come  in  contact  with  a  water  expert — such  an 
one,  we  mean,  as  makes  use  of  the  twig,  or  so-called  "  divining  rod."  We 
know  plenty  of  men,  however,  who,  while  ignorant  of  geology  as  a 
whole,  are  sufficiently  well  versed  in  the  nature  of  that  part  of  the 
earth's  crust  that  comes  within  their  ken  as  to  be  able  to  act  as  pretty 
accurate  guides  in  a  hunt  for  effective  springs. 

It  is  not,  however,  so  much  the  difficulty  of  tracing  springs  home  to 
their  sources  that  gives  us  trouble  in  finding  water  suitable  for  the 
homestead  as  making  it  easily  available  thereto  when  found.  The 
spring  or  springs  selected  must,  of  course,  be  well  out  of  reach  of  the 
influence  of  contaminating  matters  either  from  the  homestead  or  from 
dwelling-houses  of  any  kind.  It  saves  trouble  and  otherwise  is  more 
satisfactory  when  we  can  build  our  well  or  gathering-place  right 
over  the  eye  of  the  spring.  This  ensures  immunity  from  surface 
contamination.  We  are  then  able  to  bring  spring  and  homestead  into 
direct  communication,  as  it  were,  without  the  w^ater  ever  seeing  day- 
light. Generally  speaking,  however,  it  unfortunately  happens  that  this 
is  only  practicable  in  those  flatfish  positions  that  are  found  at  a  lower 
level  than  the  site  occupied  by  the  homestead,  which  means  forcing  up 
instead  of  leading  down  the  water.  But  when  it  can  be  done  in  this 
way  for  a  gravitation  supply  the  job  is  more  effective  than  where  the 
w'ater  is  to  be  led  to  a  gathering  tank  as  above,  and  thence  to  the  home- 
stead. The  water  is  more  in  contact  with  the  soil,  or  at  any  rate  more 
under  its  influence,  in  the  one  way  than  in  the  other.  When  we  are 
fortunate  enough  to  meet  with  a  good  spring  well  above  the  level  of  the 
homestead  it  is  usually  found  issuing  from  rock,  or  from  the  side  or 
immediate  base  of  a  slope,  therefore  not  easy  of  imprisonment  in  a  large 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  195 

enough  well  of  the  kind  above  implied.    In  this  case  we  are  obliged  to  form 
the  reservoir  away  a  little  from  the  spring.    It  is  not  always  impracticable, 
however,  even  on  the  high  ground  to  have  spring  and  reservoir  in  one. 
The  nature  of  the  tank  or  reservoir  to  be  formed  for  the 

The  Nature  of  purpose  of  collecting  the  overflowings  of  a  surface  spring 
the  Collecting  ,      ^^      ,.  ,  ^        ■,      r  r        t       -i 

Tank.  ^^^  anordmg  a  good  store  or  head  of  water  for  distribu- 

tion at  the  homestead  depends,  of  course,  \ery  much  on 
the  surrounding  circumstances.  But  something  on  the  same  lines  as  we 
suggest  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter  in  connection  with  the  storage 
of  roof  water  applies  here  also.  It  does  not  require,  however,  to  be  any- 
thing approaching  that  in  size.  What  is  needed  in  this  case  is  more  in 
the  way  of  making  sure  that  the  pipe  which  conveys  the  water  to  the 
homestead  will  be  always  full  than  anything  else.  Were  the  tank 
a  wanting,  there  would  be  nothing  but  what  issued  regularly  from  the 
spring  to  keep  the  pipe  agoing,  which  it  might  not  be  able  to  do  unless 
of  exceptional  volume.  But  gathered  together  in  a  reservoir,  the  units, 
so  to  speak,  which,  as  they  issued  from  the  spring,  were  impotent  by 
themselves,  now  joined  together  in  force,  are  capable  of  acting  as  a 
volume  of  water  does. 

The  stronger  the  spring  the  smaller  the  reservoir  requires  to  be  so  far 
as  serving  the  part  of  reserve  to  the  spring  is  concerned.  But  then,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  have  to  keep  in  view  the  quantity  of  water  that  is 
likely  to  be  drawn  in  a  short  space  of  time  or  in  one  spell  at  the  buildings. 
The  strong  spring,  however,  will  be  able  to  deliver  almost  as  much 
water  into  the  tank  as  can  be  withdrawn  from  it,  while  the  weak  one, 
unable  to  keep  pace  with  the  outgoing  supply,  requires  a  long  start,  or 
what  is  the  same  thing,  a  large  reservoir  somewhere  between  the  well 
and  the  homestead.  But  these,  as  we  have  so  often  repeated  in  this  and 
in  other  connections,  are  matters  that  must  be  decided  on  the  spot. 

Whatever  the  size  fixed  for  the  tank,  we  would  build  it. 

Its  Con-  ^g  before,  of  brick — the  bricks  bedded  either  in  lime  or 

struction. 

cement  ;   if  the  former,   the  whole  inner  surface  of  the 

walls  being  plastered  with  cement.  The  bottom  we  would  have  con- 
structed of  concrete.  Where  the  circumstances  are  favourable  it  may 
be  wholly  constructed  of  concrete.  For  the  sake  of  making  it  easy  to 
cover  over  it  is  advisable  to  make  it  long,  narrow,  and  deep,  rather  than 
short,  shallow,  and  wide.  Two-and-a-half  or  three  feet  wide  is  an  ample 
size  for  a  thing  of  the  kind.  It  is  not  like  when  we  are  constructing  a 
reservoir  that  catches  water  only  now  and  again,  as  happens  with  the 
rain-water  one.  At  present  we  are  dealing  with  one  into  which  water 
is  being  constantly  delivered.  The  delivery  may  at  times  be  small,  but 
never  nil,  else  a  mistake  has  been  made  in  selecting  the  source  of  supply. 
In  no  instance  in  a  supply  of  this  sort  need  the  reservoir  be  larger  than 
will  contain  a  full  day's  supply  for  the  homestead.  The  tank  will  make 
up  by  night  what  it  loses  by  day. 

o  2 


196  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

Flagstones  answer  well  enough  to  cover  a  tank  of  this  description. 
If  allowed  to  overlap  the  sides  a  little,  tlie  workmen  can  easily  remove 
them  and  lay  bare  the  whole  affair  at  any  time  this  is  wanted.  And  the 
flags  can  be  laid  close  enough  together  to  prevent  soil  or  other  matter 
dropping  into  the  tank.  These  are  better  left  rough  at  the  edges  than 
sawn,  because  it  is  advisable  to  plaster  the  joints  wnth  a  little  lime,  and 
the  rough  joint  renders  this  easier  than  the  smooth  one.  The  top  may 
then.be  earthed  over,  and  all  is  out  of  reach  of  sun,  wind,  and  frost. 
When  the  water  supply  is  on  a  larger  scale  than  our  description  implies 
the  tank  or  reservoir  may,  with  advantage,  be  roofed  o\er — ha\e  a  house 
or  shed  erected  over  it,  in  fact.  When  this  is  done  the  tank  is  at  all 
times  open  to  inspection  by  the  one  whose  duty  it  is  to  attend  thereto. 
But  an  expense  of  this  kind  is  not  considered  necessary  in  regard  to  the 
homestead  supply. 

If  it  is  practicable  to  place  the  tank  on  sloping  ground  in 
How  to  place  such  a  w^ay  that  an  end  or  side  can  have  a  drain  led  into 
lessen^Dlgging.  ^^  without  much  deep  cutting,  unless  when  close  up  to  the 
tank,  being  necessitated,  much  work  is  saved.  The  exit 
pipe  has  to  be  placed  near  to  the  bottom  level  of  the  tank — not  exactly 
at  the  bottom,  but  two  or  three  inches  above,  for  the  reason  already 
given,  and  this  means  considerable  cutting  in  forming  the  pipe  track. 
But  over  and  above  the  exit  pipe  it  is  advisable  to  provide  this  tank  also 
with  a  scour-drain,  by  means  of  which  the  tank  can  be  completely  emptied 
when  it  is  thought  necessary  to  give  it  a  thorough  cleaning  out.  This, 
it  is  needless  to  say,  requires  to  be  carried  in  below  the  level  of  the 
base  of  the  tank,  which  implies  a  deeper  track  than  serves  for  the 
supply  pipe  leading  to  the  homestead.  Moreover,  the  scour-drain  must 
have  a  clear  fall  to  its  outlet,  whereas  it  is  competent,  once  we  are  well 
clear  of  the  tank,  and  so  long  as  we  do  not  rise  too  near  to  the  level  of 
the  water  in  the  tank,  to  raise  the  supply  pipe  and  ride  over  obstacles 
that  intercept  its  path.  But  the  scour-drain  must  go  direct  to  its 
destination  in  one  or  more  steady  gradients.  This  is  perhaps  rather 
extreme.  There  are  few  instances  where  the  scour-drain  would  \\^.x&  to 
be  carried  very  far  to  ensure  it  a  proper  outlet.  Where  this  did  happen 
the  drain  would  in  all  probability  be  dispensed  with.  It  is,  in  fact, 
oftener  omitted  than  made  a  part  of  the  arrangement,  even  where 
circumstances  are  favourable  to  its  adoption.  At  any  rate,  the  less 
deep  drain-cutting  it  is  necessary  to  do  in  connection  with  the  tank  the 
better  for  all  parties  concerned.  If  one  bears  in  mind  that  six  feet  or  so 
will  be  about  the  depth  of  the  excavation  preparatory  to  tank-building, 
it  is  easy  to  see  how  much  the  cutting  of  the  drains  adds  to  the  expense 
of  constructing  the  tank.  A  minimum  of  two  feet  deep  from  the  surface 
of  the  ground  does  for  the  position  of  the  supply  pipe  once  it  is  clear  of 
the  tank.  This  keeps  the  contents  safe  from  frost  in  winter,  and  prevents 
the  sun's  influence  being  felt  in  summer.     But  unless  the  nature  of  the 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  197 

ground  favours  a  quick  approach  to  the  surface  on  the  part  of  the  scour- 
pipe,  the  deeper  of  the  two  to  begin  with,  a  long  deep  pipe  or  drain  track 
is  the  result. 

It  is  well  to  have  some  contrivance  whereby  the  water  can  be  diverted 
past  the  tank  or  cut  off  therefrom  at  any  time  this  is  desired.  It  is 
necessary  to  do  so  when  the  tank  is  being  cleaned  out  or  is  needful  of 
repair.  A  side  drain  into  which  the  water  running  towards  the  tank  can, 
as  wanted,  be  diverted  and  led  round  the  side  to  the  exit  end  of  the  tank, 
and  there  be  joined  either  to  the  scour-drain  or  the  drain  that  leads  away 
the  surplus  water,  gives  one  the  necessary  control  over  the  feed  pipe. 

It  is  essential  to  provide  the  tank  with  an  overflow  pipe  of  some  sort. 
If  the  spare  water  issuing  therefrom  is  to  be  used  for  supplying  live 
stock  in  the  fields,  it  had  better  be  led  to  them  in  a  covered  drain.  If 
suffered  to  run  into  an  open  ditch,  it  will  soon  be  converted  into  puddle. 
But  in  whatever  way  it  is  to  be  made  a\ailable  to  the  animals,  it  should 
not  be  placed  at  their  disposal  until  it  has  been  led  away  some  distance 
from  the  site  of  the  tank.  If  the  distance  is  not  too  great,  it  serves  a 
good  end  to  lead  the  overflow  water  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  home- 
stead, there  to  act  the  part  of  tributary  to  such  a  pond  as  we  described 
a  few  pages  back. 

Ordinary  drain-pipes  are  good  enough  for  laying  both  the 
The  Water-  scour  and  the  overflow^  drains  w"ith.  But  for  leading  water 
to  the  Tank  from  the  spring  to  the  tank  only  jointed  fireclay  pipes,  as 
before  described,  ought  to  be  used.  And  the  joints  should 
be  rendered  tight,  as  before,  with  cement.  If  this  is  overlooked,  roots 
of  various  kinds  will  insert  themselves  through  the  joints  into  the  pipes, 
and  eventually  come  to  interfere  considerably,  if  not  entirely  obstruct 
the  bore  of  the  channel.  Sometimes  these  jointed  fireclay  pipes  are 
pressed  into  service  as  supply  pipes  for  the  homestead.  This  is  generally 
done  to  save  expense,  but  it  never  answers  where  any  pressure  is  put 
upon  the  pipes.  So  long  as  thev  are  laid  with  a  slope  from  the  head  of 
the  drain  to  the  foot,  and  an  open  end  is  left  at  the  latter  point,  they  do 
well  enough,  but  tliey  will  not  bear  a  closed  end.  They  act  admirably 
as  a  channel  through  which  water  is  obliged  to  run  along  and  evacuate 
at  once  ;  but  they  fail  entirely  when  made  to  do  duty  as  a  retaining 
medium  as  well  as  a  conduit  or  aqueduct. 

^,     ^        ,  Lead   and  iron  are  the  two  materials  in   use   for  water 

The  Supply 

Pipes :  Lead     supply  pipes  that  have  to   resist  pressure.     Lead  pipes 

Piping.  \rA\G  few  joints,  the   metal   being   capable   of  elongation 

into  continuous  lengths  of  piping  limited   only  by  their  handiness  for 

manipulation.    Each  coil  can  be  rolled  out  in  the  pipe  track  as  it  comes 

from  the  manufacturer,  joints  only  being  needed  between  the  respective 

coils.     No  other  w^ork  is  needed.     No  preparation  is  applied  to  the  lead 

by  way  of  protecting  on  one  side  from  corrosion  in  the  soil  or  from  the 

action  of  water  on  the  other.     The  few  ends  are  soldered  together  and 


198  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  pipe  is  ready  for  service.  The  weight  per  running  foot  rules  the 
price  of  the  pipe,  consequently  either  increased  thickness  of  the  lead  or 
enlargement  of  bore  makes  it  dearer. 

Iron  is  the  more  generally  used  of  the  two.  It  is  much 
ron  iping.  d^eaper  than  lead,  which  fact  allows  us  to  make  use  of 
larger  bore  piping  than  the  price  of  the  latter  would  justify  us  in  adopt- 
ing. A  two-inch  iron  pipe  can  be  laid  as  cheaply  as  a  half-inch  lead 
one,  and  this  is  a  great  advantage,  because  a  biggish  supply  pipe  holds 
a  considerable  store  of  water  to  begin  with,  and  allows  the  water  to  run 
through  it  more  freely.  The  iron  pipes  are  manufactured  in  lengths 
running  from  six  to  twelve  feet.  They  are  cast  in  moulds  standing 
upon  end,  and  have  spigot  and  faucet  or  socket  joints.  In  some  cases 
the  joints  are  made  smooth  and  tight-fitting  and  in  others  are  left  rough 
and  loose,  something  like  those  of  the  fireclay  pipes.  The  former  are 
simply  jointed  by  inserting  the  small  and  slightly  tapered  end  of  one 
pipe  into  the  correspondingly  enlarged  end  of  another,  and  tapping  the 
pipe  hoTne  with  a  sharp  knock  or  two  of  a  wooden  mallet.  The  formation 
of  rust  on  the  clean  faces  thus  brought  together  is  thereafter  trusted  to 
as  the  bond  of  attachment  between  the  two.  The  pipes  with  loose 
joints  are  fastened  together  by  means  of  rope  yarn  and  lead  forced  in 
by  hammer  and  chisel  between  the  faucet  of  one  pipe  and  the  spigot  of 
another.  The  lead  is  first  run  in  molten  and  afterwards  hammered 
home.  The  joints  are  caulked,  as  it  were,  with  lead,  the  rope  yarn  being 
first  inserted  to  form  a  sort  of  cushion  for  the  lead  to  bear  against,  and  at 
the  same  time  hinder  the  lead  from  being  forced  into  the  freeway  of  the 
pipe — for  a  similar  purpose  to  which  we  saw  it  was  put  in  the  joining 
together  of  the  fireclay  pipes  we  referred  to  in  a  previous  chapter. 

_,     ^„  ^  Iron,  beinsf  less  capable   than   lead   of  withstanding  the 

The  Effects  of  '  .         ^^  ^  .  ° 

Soil  and  of        corrosive  effects  both  of  soil  and  water  unless  protected 

Water  on  Iron  jj-^  gQ,-,-^g  -way,  is  apt  soon  to  wear  out.  In  fact,  a  two-inch 
Pipes.  .  .  -^  ^  .  . 

iron  pipe  runs  greater  danger  of  rusting  up  or  becommg 

choked  witliencrustation  of  some  kind  or  other  than  a  half-inch  lead  pipe 
runs  a  chance  of  becoming  obstructed  by  deposits  on  its  internal  surface. 
It  is  usual,  therefore,  to  dip  iron  water-pipes  in  a  solution  resembling 
thick  black  varnish,  and  thus  coat  them  within  and  without  with  a 
material  that  helps  them  considerably  to  resist  the  action  of  water  on 
one  side  and  the  various  agencies  at  work  in  the  soil  on  the  other.  The 
only  drawback  to  this  varnishing  of  the  pipes  is  the  sort  of  tarry  taste 
it  gives  to  the  water  that  at  first  passes  through  them.  But  this  soon 
dies  away.  In  a  few  weeks  if  much  water  be  drawn  it  becomes  gradu- 
ally imperceptible.  Water  pipes  of  wrought  iron  galvanized  are  to  be 
had,  but  these  are  of  small  bore,  and  are  used  for  distributing  water 
throughout  houses  and  other  buildings  in  place  of  lead  piping.  These 
are  not  intended  for  underground  use,  but  not  infrequently  we  see  them 
doing  duty  there.     That  is  bad  economy,  iiowever. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN  PRACTICE.  199 

The  Effects  of  Some  soils  are  more  severe  on  lead  than  others.  This 
the  same  on  depends  entirely  on  the  nature  of  the  emanations  there- 
iping.  fj-Qj^-^^  either  gaseous  or  liquid.  Both  carbonate  of  lead  and 
sulphate  of  lead  are  among  the  most  insoluble  salts  of  the  metal,  conse- 
quently it  stands  to  reason  that  neither  the  presence  of  much  carbon 
di-oxide  or  carbonic  acid  nor  sulphuric  acid  in  the  soil  can  have  much 
corrosive  effect  on  lead.  If  either  had  free  access  to  the  metal,  the  result 
would  in  all  probability  be  the  formation  round  the  pipe  of  an  insoluble 
coating,  proof  against  the  constant  attacks  of  the  universal  solvent  already 
dealt  with.  But  in  a  soil  where  nitric  acid  may  come  in  contact  with  the 
lead  the  piping  has  less  chance  of  keeping  itself  intact.  Nitrate  of  lead  is 
one  of  the  soluble  salts  of  lead,  and  were  it  formed  on  the  exterior  of  the 
pipe,  that  coating  would  soon  disappear  under  the  influence  of  water. 
When  it  went  another  would  be  formed,  and  ere  long  the  pipe  would  be 
too  thin  to  hold  its  contents  within  bounds.  Acetic  acid,  if  present  in 
the  soil,  would  have  a  similar  effect  on  the  lead.  Acetate  of  lead — sugar 
of  lead  as  it  is  popularly  designated — is  another  soluble  salt  of  that 
metal,  and  there  is  every  probability  of  acetic  acid,  although  in  small 
quantities,  being  present  in  some  classes  of  soil.  In  fact,  it  has  every 
chance  of  being  near  at  hand  wherever  there  is  much  nitric  acid  about. 
Both  are  accompaniments  of  active  decomposition  of  animal  and 
vegetable  matter  in  the  soil. 

The  same  holds  good  in  the  interior  of  the  pipe.  If  nitric  acid  be 
present  in  the  water  that  passes  through  it,  the  lead  will  become  affected 
as  before.  Nitrate  of  lead  will  be  formed  and  become  dissolved  in  the 
water  and  in  this  way  the  pipe  will  be  gradually  eaten  into.  But  in  prac- 
tice these  eventualities  rarely  reach  perceptibility.  We  are  not  supposed 
to  make  use  of  water  that  shows  more  than  a  trace  of  nitric  acid.  The 
water  is  more  likely  to  contain  sufficient  free  carbonic  acid  to  form  an 
insoluble  skin  of  carbonate  of  lead  throughout  the  bore  of  the  pipe. 

_  .  ,  The  piping,  whether  it  be  of  iron  or  of  lead,  is  apter  to 

Points  to  be  ,  ,  r  •  1       • 

observed  in        cause   trouble  on   account   of  miproper    laymg    than    by 

laying  Supply   reason  of  fallinsr  under  the  sway  of  chemical  action  either 
Pipes.  .  .    ^.  ^         .  ..... 

m  the  water  it  gives  passage  to  or  in  the  soil  in  which  it 

is  buried.     There  is  no  necessity  for  the  pipe  being  laid  in  one  gradient. 

In  fact,  this  can  rarely  be  accomplished.     It  may  be  led  up  and  down 

as  in  Fig.  152,  provided  none  of  the  crests  of  the  waves  or  curves  of  the 

undulating  length  of  piping  rise  above  the  level  of  the  outlet  from  the 

tank,  else  there  will  be  the  certainty  of    the  water   refusing   to  run 

whenever  its  level  within  the  tank  coincides  with  the  top  of  the  curve.     In 

the  troughs  between  waves,  however,  there  it  is  easy  to  understand  will 

sediment  accumulate,  more  especially  if  for  one  thing  the  water  moves 

a  little  sluggishly  through  the  pipe,   and  for   another  the  depressions 

be  abrupt  and  not  wide  across.     Care  must  be  taken  therefore  to  flatten 

out  as  much  as  possible  all   sinuosities  of  this  sort,  to   keep  down  the 


200 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


crests  and  keep  up  the  troughs.  They  can  seldoni  be  a\oided,  but  in 
this  manner  they  can  be  rendered  comparatively  harmless. 

In  the  worst  of  the  hollows  it  is  advisable  where  it  can  be  managed 
without  much  trouble  to  fit  scour-cocks  on  the  pipe  by  means  of  which 
any  sediment  that  collects  in  these  situations  can,  when  water  is  plentiful, 
be  washed  out  of  the  waterway.  A  main  drain  or  a  ditch  sometimes 
comes  in  handy  as  a  way  of  escape  for  the  water  so  discharged  from  the 
supply  pipe.  If  such  or  something  equivalent  is  not  immediately  within 
reach,  a  branch  pipe  can  be  carried  thereto.  The  scour  must  at  any 
rate  have  a  clear  outfall,  therefore  its  emptying-place  must  be  some 
inches  beneath  the  level  of  the  supply  pipe. 

And  at  the  crests  of  the  undulations  it  is  good  policy  to  have  air-cocks 
fitted  to  the  pipe.  Where  these  are  awanting  from  a  supply  pipe  that 
goes  up  and  down  as  we  are  assuming,  it  takes  a  long  time  to  get  the 
air  expelled  therefrom  and  its  place  taken  by  the  water,  even  with  a 


Fig.  1=52. 


good  head  to  fall  back  upon.  The  water  is  unable  to  force  the  air 
over  the  crests.  When  the  pipe  is  on  one  gradient,  or  closely  approach- 
ing thereto,  the  water  Avhenever  admitted  clears  the  air  before  it  as  it 
rushes  for  the  open  valves  at  the  foot.  But  where  there  are  heights  and 
hollows  in  the  way  it  cannot  so  readily  push  along  the  air  in  its  front. 
The  air,  a  gas,  and  light  in  weight,  will  ascend  readily  enough.  It 
naturally  makes  for  the  highest  parts  of  the  pipe.  It  will  then  pack 
into  small  space  under  the  force  of  the  water  endea\ouring  to  push  its 
way  over  the  ascent,  but  eventually  will  have  to  yield  to  circumstances 
and  seek  room  for  expansion  on  the  other  side  of  the  rise.  If,  however, 
the  rise  and  fall  make  but  a  narrow  fold,  the  air  can  hardly  be  forced 
out  of  the  crown  thereof.  The  sides  are  so  steep  that  unless  exceptional 
pressure  is  at  our  disposal  the  confined  air  will  not  be  driven  down  the 
opposite  side  by  the  advancing  water.  But  with  air-cocks  attached  to 
the  pipe  at  the  critical  points  we  are  referring  to  all  we  have  got  to  do. 
while  filling  the  pipe  with  water,  is  to  open  the  first  cock  and  let  the  air 
escape,  and  when  water  begins  to  flow  from  it  to  shut  it  off,  and  so  on 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN  PRACTICE. 


20I 


until  the  pipe  is  full  from  end  to  end.     Without  their  aid  it  is  often  a 

tedious  business  to  get  the  pipe  filled. 

It  is  sometimes  practicable  to  syphon  the  water  out  of  a 
deep-seated  well  and  lead  it  to  a  lower  level.  Usually, 
however,  this  is  practicable  only  in  regard  to  small 
supplies.  All  the  same,  there  is  nothing  to  hinder  its 
application  to  the  class  of  supplies  we  are  discussing. 
'I'he  water  of  a  steady   spring    capable   of  supplying    a 

homestead  could  easily  be  syphoned  to  the  buildings  and  there  be  stored 

in  a  tank  large  enough  to  hold  an  ample  reserve.      But  a  ball-cock 


Sometimes 
practicable 
to  apply  the 
Syphon  to  the 
Purposes  of 
the  Water 
Supply. 


Fig.  153. 

would  be  needed  at  the  end  of  the  pipe,  otherwise  the  well  would  be 
emptied  right  off.  The  adoption  of  the  syphon  saves  much  mitial  deep 
cutting ;  for  instead  of  having  to  cut  a  track  for  the  pipe  away  from  near 
the  bottom  of  the  well,  all  we  have  got  to  do,  as  we  represent  in  Fig.  153, 
is  to  lead  the  pipe  over  the  side.  The  principle  of  the  syphon,  it  is 
almost  needless  to  say,  is,  as 
depicted  in  Fig.  154,  that 
water  contained  in  any  vessel 
or  cavity  can  be  drawn  there- 
from by  means  of  a  pipe,  one 
end  of  which  is  inserted  in 
the  water,  the  other,  the 
longer  of  the  two,  dipping 
over  its  edge  and  liberating 
the  water  at  a  lower  level. 
In  this  instance  the  operator 
is  able  to  run  off  .a  decoction 
free  of  lees,  or  sedmient,  with- 
out moving  the  vessel.  The  Fig.  154. 
bend  of  the  syphon  must  at 

no  time  be  at  a  greater  height  above  the  surface  of  the  water  in  the 
well   than  is   equal  to  a  column  of  water  that   can  be  sustained   in   a 


202 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


tube  forming;  a  vacuum  by  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere.  It  must 
be  a  little  lower,  in  fact,  to  allow  for  friction  between  water  and 
pipe,  and  for  eventualities.  The  syphon,  therefore,  cannot  be  expected 
to  be  reliable  if  the  short  leg,  as  in  Fig.  153,  the  one  that  dips  into  the 
well,  is  longer  than  tliirty  feet— that  is  to  say,  from  where  the  pipe  bends 

over  the  side  to  the 
bottom  of  the  well. 
We  cannot  adapt  the 
syphon  to  the  rise  and 
fall  of  the  contents  of 
the  well,  and  conse- 
quently are  obliged  to 
take  the  bottom  of  the 
water  as  the  standard 
whereon  to  base  the 
proportions  of  our 
apparatus. 

The  air  must  of 
course  be  withdrawn 
or  ejected  from  the 
syphon  pipe  before  the 
water  will  flow  through 
it.  It  would  be  enough 
to  begin  with  to  get  the 
pipe  filled  with  water 
between  a  and  h.  The 
latter  point  is  a  little 
the  lower  of  the  two, 
and  therefore  the  limit 
it  represents  is  the 
heavier,  and  so  cap- 
able of  drawing  up 
the  other,  after  which 
the  automaton  begins 
to  work.  An  air-pump 
attached  to  the  lower 
end  of  the  supply  pipe 
will  soon  exhaust  the 
air  in  the  pipe  suffi- 
ciently to  induce  the 
water  to  take  its  place,  and  once  the  pipe  is  full  there  is  no  more 
bother  with  the  affair  so  long  as  the  water  holds  out  and  no  harm 
comes  to  the  pipe.  But  once  air  gains  admittance,  either  at 
the  high  end  of  tlie  pipe,  on  account  of  water  running  short, 
or    anywhere    m    its    length    between    the    points    a    and    h,    so    tha 


Fig. 


THE    WATER   SUPPLY— IN   PRACTICE.  203 

the   continuity   of  the  core  of   water  is  broken,  the  syphon  ceases   to 

act.     It  is  a  good  plan  to  have  an  air-pump  attached  as  a  fixture  to  the 

syphon  pipe.     This  makes  one  independent  of  professional  aid  when  the 

core  of  water  gets  broken  through  other  causes  than  the  fracture  of  the 

pipe.     Lead,  it  can  easily  be  understood,  is  the  best  material  for  the 

construction  of  a  pipe  of  this  kind. 

The  ordinary  domestic  suction-pump  (Fig.  155)  resembles 

The  Ordinary  ^|^g  syphon  pipe  in  SO  far  that,  like  the  latter,  it  is  of  non- 
Lift-Pump.  J  f  f  f 

effect  in  raising  water  to  a  greater  height  than  the  air  is 

capable  of  supporting  it  in  an  inverted  tube  or  vessel  forming  a  vacuum 

internally.     We  work  the  pump  and  exhaust  the  air  within  the  pipe 

leading  down  therefrom  into  the  water  we  are  seeking  to  raise.      The 

pressure  of  the  air  upon   the  water  forces   it  up   the  pipe  ready   for 

delivery  at  the  under  valve  of  the  pump  ^vhenever  we  bring  the  handle 

into  play.     But  the  air  will  force  the  water  no  further  up  the  pump-pipe 

than  it  will  up  the  short  leg  of  the  syphon — hardly  so  far  indeed.     This 

height  varies  with  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere.     When  the  barometer 

stands  at  twenty-eight  inches  the  air  is  supporting  a  column  of  mercury 

that  length.     Mercury  is  thirteen-and-a-half  times  heaA'ier  than  water, 

therefore   a  water   barometer   used   under  the   same   conditions   would 

register   thirty-one-and-a-half   feet.     But   pumps    and    barometers    are 

hardly  on  the  same  footing  as  regards  finish,  &c. 

D  „  -.a;   r.  Providing  a  supply  of  water  in  the  various  fields  is  often 

Providing  *  ff  j 

Water  in  the     a  more  momentous  work  than  making  sure  of  the  same  at 

'^    ^'  the  homesteads,    and  one  which  to  a  greater  extent  than 

the  other  calls  upon  the  resource  and  skill  in  interpreting  local  signs 
of  the  water-finder.  It  is  one,  however,  that  is  hardly  within  our 
province  at  present.  But  we  touch  on  it  merely  to  say  that  in  this 
connection  alone  is  it  pardonable  to  put  to  use  the  old-fashioned  surface 
well  excavated  in  the  first  place  as  a  wide,  circular  hole  and  completed 
by  filling  it  up  again  with  stones  packed  loosely  therein,  but  leaving  a 
circular  opening  in  the  centre.  The  clear  opening  is  the  well  proper, 
although  the  interstices  of  the  loose  building  are  there  in  its  company  to 
serve  the  purposes  of  storage.  Failing  brooks,  burns,  becks,  and  surface 
springs,  there  is  often  nothing  for  it  but  recourse  to  the  "  cradled  well," 
as  an  arrangement  of  the  kind  is  termed.  It  is  good  management  to 
make  one  serve  several  fields  if  such  can  be  accomplished.  A  well  of 
this  sort  is  pardonable  in  the  field  but  not  in  the  vicinity  of  the  home- 
stead. It  lays  itself  open  for  pollution  in  any  situation  where  such  is 
likelv  to  arise,  and  once  afl'ected  it  is  almost  past  purification. 


CHAPTER  X. 

"Power"  at  the  Homestead. 

Now  that  horse-power  is  nearly  obsolete,  there  are  as  yet 
Available  for  ^^^^^  the  three  great  forces,  wind,  water,  and  the  expansive 
"Power"  at  the  power  of  gases  as  exemplified  in  steam  and  oil  engines 
made  much  use  of  for  motive  power  at  the  homestead.  The 
first  mentioned  was  at  one  time  more  popular  than  nowadays.  It  is  too 
uncertain,  however,  to  be  depended  upon  to  perform  work  at  stated  times 
— to  be  ready  when  w^anted,  in  short, — and  in  consequence  has  become 
obsolete  as  a  motive  power  for  thrashing,  which  is  the  one  operation  at 
the  homestead  that  requires  very  much  expenditure  of  force.  But  it  is 
coming  into  favour  again  as  a  force  for  doing  work  that  does  not  require 
to  be  performed  at  stated  intervals,  pumping  up  water,  for  instance — 
work  than  can  be  done  any  time  within  certain  periods  so  long  as  a 
certain  amount  is  carried  out  during  these  times. 

Water  is  very  different  in  this  respect.  Where  it  is  available  in 
sufficient  quantity  it  is  the  most  serviceable  of  the  three  for  the  require- 
ments of  the  steading.  It  is  ready  the  minute  its  services  are  needed, 
and  it  can  be  turned  off  without  more  ado  when  the  work  is  done.  Its 
installation  is  seldom  expensive ;  and  if  this  is  thoroughly  done  the  upkeep 
is  trifling. 

With  steam,  on  the  other  hand,  the  installation  is  costly,  and  the 
upkeep  considerable.  Moreover,  a  skilled  attendant  is  needed  for  the 
engine,  and  the  cost  of  fuel  is  an  accompanying  item.  It  is  available 
when  wanted,  however,  and  is  not,  like  w'ater,  somewhat  dependent 
upon  weather.  In  time  of  drought  the  water  may  fail,  but  never  the 
steam.  But  the  times  of  drought  come  usually  when  the  machinery  at 
the  homestead  is  at  a  standstill  for  a  season. 

Oil-engines  are  now  gaining  ground  as  agencies  of  motive  power 
at  the  homestead.  At  first  they  were  introduced  for  the  purpose  of 
working  the  lighter  machines,  such  as  pulpers,  corn-bruisers,  and 
cake-crushers,  but  now  they  are  being  manufactured  of  a  sufficient 
power  to  cope  with  the  thrashing-mill.  Petroleum  is  the  medium 
turned  to  account  for  the  development  of  power  in  these  engines. 
The  oil  is  vaporised  and  volumes  of  the  gas  periodically  ignited  and 
the    expansive    force    thereby   generated    is    the    power    that    they  are 


^'POWEir'    AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  205 

made  capable   of  turninf(  into  work  that    can    be  made    useful  under 

the  guidance  of  man. 

But    before    we    take    up    the    practical    features  of  the 
The  First  .  \  4.-        a    -^  a 

Principles  motive  powers  we  have  mentioned  it  may  serve  a  good 

involved  in        end   to  clear  up  the  first  principles  that  are  involved  in 

the  subject.     When  these  are  understood  it  is  easier  to 

follow  up  what  succeeds.     Commencing  near  the  root  of  the  subject 

therefore,  it  is  beyond  dispute  that  all  matter  on  our  earth  tends  towards 

the  centre  thereof,  being  irresistibly  drawn  thereto  by  the  natural  force 

known  as  gravitation.     At  the  poles  the  amount  of  matter  that  with  us 

constitutes  a  pound  in  weight  will  there  weigh  more,  because  at  either 

pole  the  surface  of  the  ground  is  nearer  to  the  centre  than  it  is  at  any 

other  part.     At  the  equator  it  will  weigh  less,  for  there  it  is  farther 

from  the  surface  to  the  centre  of  the  earth.     These  facts,  the  one  being 

corroborative  of  the  other,  although  inversely  so,  go  to   prove  that  as 

we  approach  the  centre  the  stronger  becomes  this  attractive  force. 

The  mass  of  matter  we  speak  of  as  representing  a  pound 

The  Force  -j^  weight  is  so  called  because  it  takes  a  certain  amount  of 

of  Gravity.  '^ 

force  to  counteract  the  attraction  of  gravity  that  bears  it 

downwards.      Hung  from  a  spring  balance,  what  it  registers  therein  is 

the  amount  of  force  that  gravity  is  expending  upon  it  in  dragging  it 

towards  the  centre  of  the  earth,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  the  force  that 

is  capable  of  resisting  the  attraction  that   the   earth   has   towards  the 

particular  mass  of  matter  being  dealt  with. 

Irrespective  of  the  law^  of  gravitation  as  above  defined,   masses  of 

matter  are  mutually  attracted  to  each  other,  and,  if  free  to  move,  soon 

come  together,    and,    further,  are   under  fixed  rules  as  regards  their 

respective  rates  of  motion.     Each  one  attracts  the  other  with  a  force 

that  bears  a  fixed  proportion  to  the  amount  of  matter  it  contains.     The 

larger  one  advances  towards  the  smaller,  but  of  course  at  a  slower  rate 

than  it.     Ships  becalmed  show  a  tendency  to  draw  together.     On  a 

small  scale  floating  objects  in  a  bowl  of  water,  if  placed  apart  from  each 

other,  soon  yield  to  this  attraction,  and  are  mutually  attracted  or  drawn 

one  to  another.      In  these  instances  the  action  is  slow,  both  air  and 

water  obstructing  it.    On  a  small  scale  we  might  exemplify  it  clearer  if  the 

pieces  of  matter  be  dealt  with  in  vacuo.      On  the  large  scale  the  action 

has   much   to   do   with   the   behaviour  of  the   heavenly   bodies.     They^ 

move  about  in  the  ether  unhampered  by  friction,  completely  under  the 

influence  of  the  laws  that  govern  the  motion  of  matter  in  mass.    Coursing 

along  in  unresisting  medium,  they  are  fully  susceptible  to  these  laws, 

and  so  situated  as  to  be  able  to  respond  at  once  to  their  dictation. 

The  Centre        ''^^^  coming  to  earth  again,  we  have  to   deal  with  matter 

of  Gravity  in  its  relation  to  the  parent  globe,  and  gravitation  as  a 

°  ^'  terrestrial  phenomenon,  we  may  state,  is  simply  a  phase 

of  this  attraction  of  separate  masses  to  one  another.     We  referred  to  the 


2o6  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

centre  of  gravity  of  bodies  when  discussing  the  erection  of  walls  and 
their  stability,  pointing  out  that  when  the  centre  of  gravity  of  a  body 
was  supported  the  body  was  at  rest.  The  centre  of  gravity  of  a  body, 
we  said,  is  the  point  within  that  separate  mass  of  matter  through  which 
a  single  force  equivalent  to  the  many  forces  represented  by  the  weight 
of  the  various  molecules  of  matter  that  together  make  up  the  combined 
mass  would  act.  A  set  of  forces,  not  necessarily  equal  in  degree, 
equivalent  to  the  combined  w^eights  of  the  molecules  of  matter  composing 
the  body,  and  acting  in  a  contrary  direction  to  these,  would  keep  the 
body  at  rest  against  the  force  of  gravity.  So  too  would  a  single  force 
equal  to  the  several,  but  it  would  need  to  be  applied  to  the  point  we  are 
referring  to — the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  body.  It  does  not  matter 
where  the  separate  forces  apply  so  long  as  the  line  of  the  centre  of 
gravity  passes  down,  as  we  saw  before,  within  the  figure  formed  by 
a  line  joining  the  outer  points  of  its  basis  of  support.  When  this 
holds  good  the  body  is  at  rest ;  and  where  it  does  not  the  body  will 
move  about  until  matters  so  adjust  themselves  as  to  give  it  this 
stability. 

When  a  falling  object  strikes  the  earth  it  is  there  supported  against 
gravity  and  can  proceed  no  further.  It  cannot  force  its  way  in  towards 
the  centre  of  attraction  because  the  matter  it  comes  to  rest  upon  blocks 
its  way.  All  the  matter  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  bound  on  the 
same  errand,  being  drawn  irresistibly  to  the  centre  point  thereof. 
Any  solid  body  that  is  denser  than  water  will  press  down  through  it  to 
the  bottom.  The  molecules  in  fluid  matter  are  less  cohesive  than  in  the 
solid,  and  therefore  more  easily  pushed  aside.  But  even  in  sand  or  soil 
a  body  much  denser  than  either  cannot  penetrate  far  if  under  the 
influence  of  gravitation  alone.  Solid  matter  reduced  in  texture  to  the 
fineness  of  either  sand  or  soil  has  certainly  lost  much  of  its  property  of 
cohesion,  but  the  various  particles  maintain  their  property  of  inertness 
or  disinclination  to  move  under  pressure.  In  the  same  way  even  a  ball 
of  lead  will  not  be  able  to  sink  far  down  if  laid  on  a  heap  of  feathers. 
Its  weight — that  is  to  say,  its  downward  pressure  towards  the  earth's 
centre — fails  to  enable  it  to  make  way  through  the  fluffy  material  that  is  so 
much  lighter  than  itself.  The  feathers  give  way  so  far  as  elasticity  is 
concerned,  and  the  force  gets  spent  in  that  direction  ere  it  can  serve  as 
an  aid  to  penetration.  Conversely  to  the  action  that  takes  place  in 
these  instances,  the  balloon  rises  in  the  air  because  its  bulk  is  lighter 
than  the  air  which  it  displaces  or  whose  room  it  takes  up.  If  allowed,  it 
will  rise  until  it  reaches  a  height  where  the  two  are  equal  in  weight, 
when  its  upward  course  will  cease. 

The  density  of  a  body  means  the  amount  of  matter  it 
Body  ^  contains   in   a   certain  mass  as   compared   with  that  of 

other  substances.     A  cubic  foot  of  lead,  for  instance,  is 
denser  than  a  cubic  foot  of  water.     There  is  more  matter  in   the  one 


^' POWER''    AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  207 

than  the  other.  The  cubic  foot  of  lead  is  better  packed  together  than 
the  cubic  foot  of  water.     The  one  weighs  heavier  than  the  other. 

The  term  "specific  gravity  of  a  body"  is  simply  another 

Sjpecific  Gravityj.-^j.j^^  ^£  speech  wherewith  to  express  the  density  thereof, 
of  a  Body.  ^  "^  -^ 

It   implies    the   density    as    the    latter   governs    weight. 

Specific  gra^■ity,  in  fact,  is  but  comparative  weight  of  different  sub- 
stances. Water  is  taken  as  the  standard  substance  for  comparison. 
A  cubic  foot  of  distilled  water  at  32"  F.,  under  a  pressure  of  28 
inches  on  the  barometer,  as  at  sea  level,  represents  the  starting  point  of 
measurement.  We  therefore  begin  at  i  with  water,  and  rise  or  fall 
accordingly  as  the  substance  to  be  compared  therewith  is  heavier  or 
lighter  than  water.  Water  being  i,  lead  is  ii'352,  and  wood,  say 
seasoned  fir  wood,  -556.  Lead  accordingly  under  the  influence  of  gravi- 
tation sinks  in  water  till  a  firm  bottom  is  gained.  Somewhat  like  the 
balloon,  wood  of  the  description  mentioned,  on  the  other  hand,  floats, 
the  power  of  gravitation  not  having  power  to  draw  it  to  the  bottom.  It 
is  not  so  dense  as  the  water  that  sustains  it,  and  were  both  free  to  rush 
inwards  the  water  would  proceed  faster  than  the  wood. 

The  action  of  bodies  under  gravitation  can  be  observed 
Bodits  unde°/  ^y  ^''^ising  them  to  a  height  and  then  allowing  them  to  fall 
the  force  of  therefrom.  To  the  eye  alone  little  is  revealed,  except  that 
Gravity.  ^^i  {^\\  ^,x\t]\  an  increasing  velocity.    This  much,  however, 

is  patent  to  any  one,  that  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  throw  anything 
far  up  in  the  air.  In  one's  cricket-playing  days  it  is  possible  to  sky  a 
ball  with  some  effect,  but  further  on  in  life  it  takes  it  out  of  a  person 
when  he  tries  what  can  be  done  in  this  way.  The  ball  or  stone  that  he 
essays  to  send  aloft  soon  loses  the  initial  speed  at  which  it  left  his  hand 
and  gradually  slows  down  until  a  dead  stop  takes  place.  Then  at 
once  its  descent  begins,  the  rate  of  its  drop  increasing  at  a  regular  ratio 
until  its  course  is  arrested.  A  falling  body,  under  the  influence  of 
gravitation  falls  through  space  at  the  rate  of  32  feet  each  second  it  is  on 
its  way.  Were  it  to  take  a  full  minute  to  reach  the  ground,  it  would  by 
that  time  be  travelling  at  the  speed  of  sixty  times  32,  or  1920  feet  in  a 
second.  A  body  moving  along  at  this  rate  is,  it  is  needless  to  remark, 
capable  of  exerting  a  considerable  force. 

It  requires  no  reasoning  to  convince  a  person  that  the  heavier  the 
falling  body  is  the  greater  force  will  it  be  able  to  bring  into  play.  The 
degree  of  force  of  a  falling  body  is  therefore  dependent  on  the  amount 
of  matter  it  represents,  and  that  multiplied  by  the  speed  gives  us  the 
momentum,  or  moving  force,  of -a  mass  of  matter  in  motion.  But  the 
weight  of  the  mass  must  be  considered  in  relation  to  its  density,  for  it 
is  truer  to  say  that  the  density  rather  than  the  amount,  as  regards 
bulk  of  matter,  rules  the  momentum  of  a  falling  body.  Density  implies, 
as  we  have  seen,  close  packing,  and  the  tighter  put  together  or  closer 
packed  of  two  equal  weighing  masses  of  matter  will  of  the  two  be  the 


2o8  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

lesser  impeded  by  the  air  as  it  rushes  along.  A  ton  of  stone  will  reach 
earth  before  a  loosely  trussed  ton  of  straw  let  fall  at  the  same  instant  as 
it  from  any  height.  And  much  sooner  will  a  marble  touch  ground  than 
say  an  equal  weight  of  ostrich-feathers  attached  to  one  another  let  loose 
at  the  same  time.  The  one  takes  up  so  small  room  that  the  air  offers 
but  little  resistance  to  its  progress,  and  although  the  acceleration  of 
speed  that  is  gained  by  falling  bodies  as  quoted  is  based  on  what  occurs 
in  vacuo  or  in  the  absence  of  air,  the  marble  shows  almost  as  good  a 
record  as  if  it  too  were  performing  in  a  vacuum.  The  feathers,  how- 
ever, are  so  differently  built  up  and,  on  that  account,  so  buoyant  and 
balloon-like  that  they  can  hardly  be  induced  to  settle  on  mother  earth. 
They  will  not,  at  any  rate,  come  down  direct  and  plump  like  the  marble, 
but  will  drift  about  in  the  air  should  currents  be  forthcoming.  At  the 
best  their  descent  will  describe  a  zig-zag  course.  For  the  same  reason 
can  the  aeronaut  with  parachute  on  hand  drop  from  a  balloon  to 
mother  earth  with  impunity.  The  formation  of  the  parachute  hinders 
so  much  its  passage  through  the  air  that  it  can  retard  the  velocity  of 
his  descent  to  a  rate  that  is  not  inconvenient  to  him.  ^\'ithout  this 
drag  he  would  be  precipitated  to  earth  like  a  bolt  from  the  blue 
at  an  accelerated  speed  that  would  be  but  little  affected  by  the 
resistance  of  the  atmosphere. 

The  first  axiom  laid  down  by  Newton  in  connection  with 

Newton's  first  j  j-i-,otion  of  matter  in  the  mass  is  that  "  Every  body 
Law  of  Motion.  ... 

perseveres  in  its  state  of  rest  or  of  moving  uniformly  in  a 

straight  line,  except  in  so  far  as  it  is  made  to  change  that  state  by 
external  forces."  But  no  single  body  can  have  a  sphere  for  its  own 
uses  alone,  neither  can  any  constellation  have  the  heavens  to  itself.  If 
the  former  case  were  possible,  then  bodies  at  rest  would  remain  so, 
and  those  in  motion  would  move  gently  on  without  variance,  or  rush 
ahead  at  lightning  speed  just  as  they  had  been  set  in  motion  by  the  last 
force  that  had  borne  upon  them.  One  body  is,  however,  so  much 
dependent  upon  others  that  individual  action  is  circumscribed  on  every 
side.  Were  nothing  to  hinder  the  passage  through  space  of  say  a  pro- 
jectile discharged  from  a  piece  of  artillery,  it  would  move  on  without 
ceasing  in  a  straight  line  at  the  rate  with  which  it  issued  from  the 
muzzle  of  the  gun.  It  no  sooner  leaves  the  gun,  however,  than  another 
force  exerts  an  influence  over  it.  It  then  comes  within  the  power  of 
gravitation.  While  it  remained  in  the  gun  it  was  borne  up  against  the 
force  of  gravitation,  but  once  discharged  therefrom,  although  at  a 
marvellous  speed,  it  came  as  surely  under  the  grip  of  that  force  as  if 
allowed  to  drop  gently  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  gun.  The  resistance  of 
the  air  comes  in  too  to  retard  the  motion  of  the  projectile,  but  only 
slowly  it  is  true.  The  latter  is  so  constructed  as  to  pass  through  the  air 
with  the  maximum  of  piercing  power.  That  some  resistance  exists  is, 
if  in  no  other  way,  fully  manifest  in  the  ominous  "hum"  of  the  projectile 


''POWER''   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD.  209 

as  it  proceeds  on  its  message  of  destruction.    But  this  resistance  of  the 

air,  if  apparently  weak  to  start  with,  is  strong  enough  to  win  in  the  end. 

The  force  of  gra\'itation  on  he  one  hand,  and  the  retarda- 
TheForces  ,■  ,•  r  .1         •  .1         .1  1     .  1 

that  bear  ^^^'^  action  or  the  air  on  the  other,  between  the  two  serve 

upon  Bodies  ere  long,  as  we  have  said,  to  stop  the  career  of  the  pro- 
jectile. Could  the  former  force  be  kept  in  abeyance  for 
the  time,  the  air  by  itself  would  be  a  long  time  in  slowing  down  and 
stopping  the  speed  of  the  body.  It  would  be  a  case  of  accelerated 
retardation  or  application  of  the  brake.  That  is,  of  course,  if  the  air 
were  calm.  Were  it  disturbed,  side  issues  would  be  brought  into  play. 
A  head  wind  would  increase  the  friction,  and  cross  ones  would  deflect 
the  projectile  from  the  straight  path  it  entered  on.  We  have  all  heard 
mention  of  the  "allowance  for  windage"  that  marksmen  competing 
with  rifles  have  to  take  note  of  when  shooting  at  the  target  from  long 
distances. 

But  air  or  no  air,  it  is  much  the  same  to  the  force  of  gravitation. 
The  greater  the  retardation  of  the  air  on  the  object,  it  no  doubt  all  the 
sooner  falls  to  the  clutches  of  gravitation.  But  gravitation  will  soon 
have  it  for  its  prey  whether  there  be  little  or  no  retardation  in  this 
respect.  It  cannot  proceed  very  far  before  gravitation  draws  it  down 
to  the  surface  of  the  ground,  after  which,  though  its  velocity  be  far  from 
being  spent,  it  cannot  force  its  way  much  further.  If  the  ground  be 
hard,  it  may  rebound  or  ricochet  therefrom,  its  initial  velocity  enabling 
it  in  this  way  to  gain  a  little  respite  from  gravitation,  but  its  momentum 
is  lessened  and  its  message  all  but  delivered.  If  the  ground  be  soft  or 
loose,  the  energy  of  the  projectile  is  absorbed  therein  by  the  inertness 
and  inelasticity  of  such  a  medium. 

So  long  therefore  as  the  projectile  is  kept  from  striking  the  earth,  its 
effectiveness  in  the  way  of  destruction  is  but  little  impaired  as  it  is 
impelled  on  its  way.  To  keep  it  above  ground  and  thus  secure  a  long 
range  it  is  necessary  either  to  give  it  an  upward  direction  as  it  leaves 
the  muzzle  of  the  gun,  and  so  increase  the  distance  of  the  point  where  it 
must  at  last  yield  to  gravitation  and  come  to  earth,  or  to  send  it  forth 
from  the  muzzle  with  such  an  increased  velocity  that  gravitation  is 
long  in  overtaking  it.  Before  our  weapons  had  reached  such  a  degree 
of  perfection  as  now  prevails  the  former  course  had  to  be  followed  up. 
The  "  Brown  Bess  "  musket  with  which  Wellington's  soldiers  were 
armed,  if  aimed  at  the  head  of  a  foe  a  hundred  yards  or  so  off,  might 
land  the  bullet  in  his  chest  or  stomach.  "  Aim  high  "  was  the  order  in 
volley-firing — to  make  sure  that  the  bullets  found  a  billet  elsewhere 
than  in  the  ground.  But  the  modern  rifle,  with  its  small  bore  and  more 
effective  charge,  can  send  off  its  messenger  at  a  reasonable  elevation 
with  sufficient  velocity  to  keep  it  above  ground  for  a  mile  or  thereabouts 
before  it  succumbs  to  gravitation.  It  can  be  ejected  with  so  great 
speed  as  to  be  pulled  but  a  small  way  downward  by  the  time  it  has 

M.H.  p 


2IO  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

reached  tliat  distance.     It  has  to  be  given  a  certain  amount  of  elevation 

as  it  leaves  the  rifle,  but  much  less  for  the  mile  than  was  allowed  in  the 

case  of  the  smooth-barrelled,  big-bored  musket  for  the  hundred  yards. 

_  The  (luicker  the  projectile  travels  the  greater  will  be  its 

TheMomen-  ^  ,     ,     ,,  .       ^     .    ,  ,. 

turn  of  a  momentum.      A  bullet  one  ounce  m    weight,    speedmg 

Moving  Body,    ^{q^^  ^{  the  velocity  of  960  feet  a  second,  has  the  same 

momentum  as  a  ball  weighing  one  pound  going  at  the  rate  of  60  feet 

per  second.     The  momentum  gives  the  amount  of  energy  or  power  of 

performing  work  on  the  part  of  each  moving  body.     It  will  take  that 

same  amount  of  energy,  exerted  in  an  opposite  direction,  to  resist  and 

stop  the  body.     The  resistance  may  be  either  immediate,  intermittent, 

or  gradual.     Still  holding  by  our  projectile,  it  will  be  stopped  dead  if  it 

strike  straight  against  a  thick  plate  of  iron  firmly  stayed  in  position — 

a  strong  target  for  instance.     But  in  this  action  the  plate  will  have  to 

put  forth  an  equivalent  amount  of  energy  to  what  is  represented  by  the 

velocity  of  the  projectile.     If  it  is  incapable  of  doing  this,  it  will  either 

be  overturned  in  the  atttempt,  or  be  pierced  through  if  the  projectile  be 

hard  enough  to  rend  asunder  the  texture  and  continue  on  its  way  with 

what  momentum  it  may  still  have  left. 

The  resistance  may  in  many  ways  be  intermittent.  The  projectile 
may,  as  in  the  last  instance,  pass  through  some  obstructing  body  at  a 
considerable  expense  in  energy  no  doubt  this  time,  but  yet  with  enough 
left  to  carry  it  through  several  other  obstructions  of  a  less  serious 
nature,  each  time,  of  course,  emerging  beyond  with  lessening  vigour 
until  forced  to  yield  up  its  power  entirely. 

Tlie  projectile,  again,  may,  if  it  meet  with  no  obstacle  in  its  path,  be 
gradually  brought  to  the  pass  that  the  energy  it  had  given  it  at  the 
start  is  no  longer  sufficient  to  keep  it  skimming  above  earth  in  spite  of 
gravitation,  when  it  will  touch  ground  and  be  brought  to  a  standstill 
either  at  once  if  it  penetrate  the  soil,  or  at  the  end  of  a  series  of 
rebounds  if  the  ground  be  firm  and  the  angle  of  impact  suitable. 

But  whether  brought  to  a  stop  by  impediments  in  the 
Newton  s  ^^.^     ^^  simply  because  it  has  run  its  career  without  let 

Second  Law.  . 

or  hindrance  and  can  go  no  further,  in  some  way  or  other 
an  amount  of  energy  equal  to  what  the  body  was  sent  off  with  has  been 
expended  upon  it  in  accomplishing  this.  Had  no  antagonistic  force  or 
forces  interfered,  it  would,  in  the  words  of  Newton,  have  persevered  in 
its  state  of  moving  uniformly  in  a  straight  line.  But  the  air  through 
which  it  had  to  pass  disputed  its  passage,  feebly,  no  doubt,  but  steadily 
all  the  same  ;  and  another  and  stronger  force,  gravitation,  was  all  the 
time  diverting  it  from  the  straight  course  and  with  a  strong  pull 
dragging  it  downwards  towards  itself;  for,  as  Newton's  second  law 
says :  "  Change  of  motion  is  proportional  to  impressed  force,  and 
takes  place  in  the  direction  in  which  the  force  acts."  The  air, 
then,  before  the   energy  of  the   body  had   become  spent,  had  met  it 


''POWER''   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  211 

with  an  equal  amount  in  the  form  of  resistance  to  being  pushed  out 
of  the  way.  The  target  barred  the  passage  of  the  bullet  promptly, 
while  the  air  took  a  long  time  to  do  so  ;  but  the  amount  of  resistance 
offered  in  each  case  was  the  same,  and  equal  to  what  the  body  possessed 
at  the  beginning  of  its  journey. 

Newton's  third  law  of  motion  is  that:  "Reaction  is 
Th'^ri°T'  ^  always    equal    and    opposite    to    action — that    is   to   say, 

the  actions  of  two  bodies  upon  each  other  are  always 
equal  and  in  opposite  directions."  The  bullet  and  the  target  meet 
each  other  straight,  and  what  the  bullet  delivers  upon  the  target  is 
returned  by  the  latter,  not  with  interest  neither  with  shorter  measure, 
but  plain  tit  for  tat,  which  turns  the  missile  outside  in  and  flattens  it 
like  a  button.  Were  the  target  not  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  the 
bullet  either  got  through  or  glanced  off  it,  the  reaction  of  the  one 
not  being  in  the  first  case  equal  and  in  the  other  not  opposite  to  the 
action  of  the  other,  the  bullet  would  go  on  its  way  with  what  action  it 
had  left  until  brought  to  a  halt  by  some  other  body  or  bodies  that  would 
meet  its  action  with  an  equivalent  in  reaction  or  opposition.  In  the 
body  at  rest,  too,  the  action  and  reaction  between  it  and  the  body  that 
supports  it  are  equal  and  act  through  the  centre  of  gravity  of  each^ 
through  that  of  the  boulder  which  rests  on  the  outer  skin  of  the  globe 
as  well  as  through  that  of  the  globe  itself. 

All  this  would  appear  to  be  in  direct  contradiction  to  the 
Force  in  ^^^^t  that  there  is  never  any  loss  of  force  in  Nature.     The 

Nature,  but  bullet  put  forth  a  considerable  force  as  it  smote  the  target, 
vertible  from  to  which  the  target  responded  with  no  less  vigour  as  it 
one  Form  to      knocked    the    bullet    shapeless.      What,    therefore,    has 

become  of  these  two  forces  after  the  contact  between 
the  two  opposing  bodies  has  taken  place  ?  The  target  remains  intact 
in  its  old  position,  the  flattened  bullet  lies  flat  at  its  foot,  and  motion 
has  ceased.  Lift  the  bullet,  and  it  will,  perhaps,  tell  a  tale.  It  is  so 
hot  that  one  can  hardly  hold  it  in  the  palm  of  his  hand  without 
wincing.  Where  has  it  obtained  the  amount  of  heat  sufficient  to 
raise  it  to  so  high  a  temperature  ?  Not  in  the  gun,  at  any  rate,  for 
it  sped  forth  from  the  barrel  in  advance  of  the  expanding  gas  let  loose 
from  the  ignited  charge  ere  it  had  time  to  absorb  any  of  the  heat  thereby 
generated.  Nor  did  it  derive  that  amount  of  heat  from  the  atmosphere 
as  it  sped  along.  No,  it  received  nearly  all  of  it  at  the  moment  of 
impact  upon  the  body  which  it  was  unable  to  clear  out  of  its  path,  and 
on  account  of  the  force  of  motion  thus  suddenly  arrested  being  converted 
into  that  of  heat.  Were  it  possible  to  collect  the  whole  of  the  heat 
developed  in  this  way,  we  would  obtain  an  amount  capable  of  doing  as 
much  work  or  of  setting  free  as  much  energy  as  apparently  become  lost 
when  the  missile  was  in  an  instant  stopped  dead  ;  and  heat,  as  we  shall 
afterwards  point  out,  is  a  potent  source  of  energy  or  force. 

p  2 


212 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


The  energy  of  bodies  in  motion,  if  it  can  be  turned  to  account  in  a 
practicable  manner,  is  perfectly  capable,  as  we  see  every  day,  of  doing 
man's  work.  Instead  of  applying  his  hand  to  lever  or  wheel,  he  can 
enlist  the  wind  or  mo\-ing  air,   running  water,  and   lieavy  weights  of 

solid  matter  into  such  service  ;  and  further  still, 

A^^  ^^^^:;r^^  he  can  impress  the  force  that  is  connected  with 

the  expansion  of  gases,  those  that  have  to  do 
with  chemical  action,  and  that  are  bound  up  in 
electricity,  to  be  his  bondsmen.  Man,  we  can 
now  realise,  gained  an  irretrievable  start  over 
other  animals  when  he  realised  that  he  could 
turn  the  forces  of  Nature  to  account  in  doing 
useful  work  in  his  own  interest.  When  he  first 
wielded  a  stick  either  in  attack  or  defence  he 
.^^  increased  the  length  of  his  arm  and  the  efficiency 

of  that  organ  of  his  body  as  a  lever,  and  his  foot 
'^'"  ^^  ■  was  on  the  first  rung  of  the  ladder  that  led  the  way 

to  his  being  the  lord  of  creation.  Armed  with  a  stone  alone,  he  added  to 
the  weight  as  well  as  to  the  hardness  of  his  fist,  which  gave  him  an 
immense  advantage  when  in  confiict  with  his  fellows  or  with  other 
members  of  the  animal  kingdom  trusting  to  their  unaided  powers  alone. 
A  stone-weighted  fist  or  a  heavy-headed  stick  in  hand  gives  one  a  strong 
pull  over  an  unarmed  antagonist.  To  these  simple,  though  most  effective, 
advantages  in  close-quarter  strife  he  by-and-by  added  the  bow  as  a 
means  of  projecting  his  missiles.  These  he  had  all  along,  from  the 
time  he  first  thought  of  picking  up  a 
stone  and  shying  it  in  the  face  of  some 
man  or  beast  that  threatened  violence, 
been  gradually  perfecting  in  so  far  as 
increasing  their  range  went,  and,  in 
company  with  the  original  stick  or  club, 
had  developed  the  longer  and  lighter 
thrusting  one  into  the  spear  or  lance. 
Thus  in  time  man,  who  was  the  first  of 
the  animals  to  learn  to  profit  by  the 
use  of  Nature's  more  simple  forces, 
stepped  so  far  ahead  of  his  fellow- 
creatures  of  the  animated  kingdom  as  to 
make  one  and  all  subject  to  his  dominion 
— to  be  wielded,  alas  !  indiscriminately  by  foolish  and  wise  alike. 
Man's  first  Man's  first  invented  machines  for  converting  force  or 
power  at  his  disposal  into  useful  work  were  all  so  many 
modifications  of  the  pulley,  the  lever,  and  the  inclined 
plane,  machines  which  are  put  to  use  in  overcoming 
the   force   of  gravitation.      In   the    first    the    distance   through    which 


Fig.   157. 


Machines 
for  turning 
Forces  to 
his  Service. 


''POWER''    AT   THE   HOMESTEAD. 


213 


The  Pulley. 


Fig.  158. 


the    power    moves     in     relation     to    tlie    fixed    point    or    axis    which 

supports  the  arrangement  bears  a  distinct  ratio  to  that  through 
which  the  weight  does.  With  the  single  pulley 
(Fig.  156)  there  is  no  difference  between  the  power  and 

the  weight,  and,  therefore,  no  gain  in 

the  use  of  the  machine,  unless  by  way 

of  convenience    in    handling    different 

commodities.     In  raising  any  body  by 

its  means    as    much    force    has   to  be 

exerted    by  the    raiser    as    the    weight 

bears  down  on  its  side.    But  power  and 

weight    move   through    equal    spaces. 

No  more  rope  is  pulled  down  by  the 

operation    than  measures  the  distance 

that  the  weight  has  been  raised.    With 

the  double  pulley  (Fig.  157),  one  fixed 

and  one  movable,   the  same  pull  as  in 

the    last    instance    will   lift    twice    the 

Aveight  the  same  height,  but  there  will 

be  double  the  rope  to  drag  in.    \\'ith  a 

three-pulley  arrangement,  as  in  Fig.  158, 

the  same  pull  will  raise  four  times  the  weight  and  give  four  lengths  of 
rope  to  dispose  of.  This  combined  arrange- 
ment of  a  fixed  and  one  or  more  movable 
pulleys  is  termed  "the  first  system"  of  pulleys. 
In  practice  what  is  known  as  the  second  system 
is  the  one  adopted.  An  upper  and  a  lower  block 
are  used,  each  containing  one  or  more  pulleys,  or 
"sheaves"  as  they  are  called,  in  the  combined 
pulleys  or  blocks,  the  upper  block  alone  being 
attached  to  a  fixed  point.  In  Fig.  159  we 
represent  a  four-sheaved  arrangement.  Usually, 
however,  the  sheaves  of  each  block  are  similar  in 
size  and  placed  together  in  one  case.  In  this 
four-sheaved  arrangement,  although  one  more 
pulley  is  used  than  in  the  last  mentioned,  the 
same  pull  will  lift  no  more  weight  and  the  same 
length  of  rope  will  be  pulled  in.  It  is,  perhaps, 
necessary   to    say    that    we    are    leaving    out    of 

account  the  weight  of  the  mo\able  blocks,  and,  what  is  more  important, 

the  friction  on  the  axles  of  the  sheaves  or  pulleys  of  the  blocks. 

I'he  lever  acts  as  a  rigid  rod  supported  at  some  part  or 
other   wdth   the   power   and   weight   acting   in    contrary 

directions  to  one  another.     The  point  on   which    the   rod  or   lever   is 

supported  is  called  the  "fulcrum"  thereof,  and  tliis,  it  is  easy  to  see, 


The  Lever. 


214 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


must  be  capable  of  resisting  botli  of  the  forces  that  bear  upon  the 
lever.  A  beam  Aveighing-machine  is  simply  a  modification  of  the 
lever.     Its  arms   are  of  equal  length  ;  therefore,  in  order  that  it  may 


Fig.   i6o. 

maintain  a  horizontal  position,  each  arm  must  be  equally  weighted — 

the   weight    in    one   scale   or   pan    must    be    counterbalanced    by   an 

equal  weight  of  matter  in  the  other — and  the  points  or  fulcrum  upon 

which    the   beam    plays    supports 

the  latter  and  the  matter  in  both 

scales  as  well.     The  pulley  is,  in 

fact,  a  form  of  the  lever.     If  we 

refer  to  the  single  pulley,  the  axle 

thereof,  we  shall  find,  forms   the 

fulcrum,  and  so  long  as  the  forces 

applied   to   the  wheel    are    equal 

there    will    be    no    motion    of  the 

pulley.    The  diameter  of  the  wheel 

is    equally    halved    by    the    axle, 

seeing    the    latter    is    the    central 

point  of  the  wheel ;    therefore,  in 

this   case    we    have,   as    with   the 

beam   weighing-machine,  a    lever 

with  its  arms  of  equal  length,  in 

which    machine,    in     order     that 

motion  may  take  place,  there  must 

be  difference  between  the  forces  that  apply  to  such  arms  thereof.     The 

windlass  (Fig.  i6o)  is  an  application  of  the  same  principle,  as  we  shall 

see  by  paying  attention  to  Fig.  i6i — the  wheel  and  axle  modification  of 


''POWER''   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD. 


^ 


Fig.  162. 


the  windlass.  Here,  again,  tlie  fulcrum  lies  in  the  centre  of  the  wheel, 
this  time  represented  by  the  roller  round  which  the  rope  is  wound, 
a  on  the  Fig.  Now,  as  a  h,  the  distance  between  the  matter  to  be 
moved  and  the  fulcrum  is  less 
than  a  c,  the  distance  between  the 
fulcrum,  and  the  force  applied  to 
move  the  windlass,  so  in  propor- 
tion is  the  latter  less  than  the 
former.  The  smaller  the  drum, 
or  roller,  therefore  (the  distance 
between  a  and  h),  and  the  longer  the  arm  of  the  windlass  (the  distance 
from  a  to  c)  the  more  powerful  it  is. 

There  are  three  modifications  of  the  lever  proper.     In  the  lever  of 
the  first  class  the  fulcrum,  as  in  Figs.   162  and   163,  is  between  the 

applied  force  and 
the  weight  —  be- 
tween the  force  that 
is  set  in  motion  to 
displace  the  ob- 
stacle to  which  the 
lever  is  applied  and 
the  obstacle  itself. 
The  force  we  apply 
bears  the  same  ratio  to  what  the  obstacle  has  to  resist  at  the  hand  of  the 
lever  that  the  length  of  the  one  arm  of  the  lever,  the  one  we  push  or  draw 
down,  bears  to  the  other.  If  we  force  down  the  free  end  of  the  lever  with 
a  pressure  equal  to  a  hundredweight  and  the  free  end  of  the  lever  be  ten 
times  longer  than  the  other,  then  we  bring  to  bear  upon  the  body  affected 
a  force  or  pressure  equal  to  half  a  ton.  The  longer,  therefore,  our  end 
of  the  lever  in  comparison  with 
that  at  the  other  side  of  the 
fulcrum,  the  more  effective  is  the 
machine  at  our  disposal.  And 
proportional,  of  course,  to  the 
length  of  the  arm  of  each 
division  of  the  lever  as  to  the 
separate  forces  applied  will  be 
the  space  moved  by  the  respec- 
tive points  of  application  of  the 
force  we  put  forth  and  the  weight 
we  disturb. 


Fig.  163. 


Fig.   164. 


The  lever  of  the  second  class  has,  as  in  Fig.  164,  the  force  at  one  end 
of  the  rod,  the  fulcrum  at  the  other,  and  the  weight  between  the  two. 
The  force  in  this  case  is  hardly  likely  to  be  so  advantageously  situated 
as  in  the  lever  of  the  first  class.     It  is  capable  of  being  applied  as 


2l6 


THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


forcibly,  however,  but  not  to  the  same  extent  as  the  other.  There 
are  fewer  cases  w^here  it  is  applicable.  It  can  be  used  to  disrupt  or 
draw  a  body  into  separate  parts.  It  is  shown  in  Fig.  165  as  put 
to  the  purpose  of  withdrawing  a  peg  from  the  ground.  An  ordinary 
nut-cracker    is    a    double    arrangement  of  this  class  of  le\'er.      The 


Fig.  165. 

humble  wheelbarrow,  Fig.  166,  is  a  modification  of  it.  The  fulcrum 
is  the  axis  supported  on  the  wheel  so  as  to  be  capable  of  being 
transported  or  pushed  along  at  a  minimum  expenditure  of  force 
against  friction. 

The  lever  of  the  third  class,  Fig.  167,  has  the  applied  force  put  in 
action  between  the  fulcrum  and  the  resistance  or  weight  to  be  moved. 
In  this  instance  the  applied  force  must  always  be  the  greater  of  the  two. 
It  is,  in  fact,  simply  a  reversion  of  the  conditions  that  govern  the  second 
lever.  The  applied  force  in  the  latter  is  the  weight  in  the  third  variety 
of  the  lever.  It  is  of  no  use  of  course  as  a  mechanical  advantage  by 
way  of  giving  us  increased  force  against  any  body  Ave  are  dealing  with; 

but  it  affords  means  of 
obtaining  an  increased 
range  of  movement  by 
the  free  end  of  the 
lever.  Nature  has  in 
this  way  turned  it  to 
account  in  giving  such 
a  wide  range  of  move- 
ment to  our  forearm. 
The  elbow,  as  shown 
in  Fig.  168,  is  the 
fulcrum,  the  hand  the 
free  end  of  the  lever; 
and  the  contraction  of 
the  biceps  the  source  of  the  applied  force  that  sets  the  contrivance  in 
motion.  What  an  expenditure  of  force  must  at  times  be  called  forth  in 
the  working  of  that  organ  we  may  form  some  idea  of  when  we  consider 
how  close  to  the  fulcrum  (the  elbow)  the  biceps  muscle  (the  motive 
force)  is  applied.     When  one  displays  his  thews  and  with  satisfaction 


Fig.  166. 


'^ POWER"   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD. 


Fig.  167. 


The  Inclined 
Plane. 


shows  how  his  biceps  swells  as  he  slowly  raises  a  hea\y  weight  from 
the  horizontal,  resting  on  outstretched  palm  to  the  level  of  his  shoulder, 

he  little  knows  what  force  is 
being  developed  at  the  expense 
of  the  contractibility  of  the 
fibres  of  the  muscle  of  which 
he  is  so  justly  proud.  A  much 
greater  force,  however,  is  ex- 
pended in  getting  the  forearm 
from  a  hanging  to  the  hori- 
zontal position.  ]Man's  jaw- 
bone is  another  common 
illustration  of  the  application 
by  nature  of  the  third  lever  to  the  everyday  affairs  of  life.  The  fulcrum 
plays  on  the  skull  a  little  beneath  the  ear,  and  the  muscles  embedded 
in  either  cheek  are  the  applied  forces  that  move  the  lever  and  bring 
the  lower  teeth  into  action  as 
crushers  or  grinders  of  food 
against  the  upper  set. 

The  next  of  the 
simple  machines, 
the  inclined  plane, 
supplements  the  applied  force  by 
enabling  the  weight  on  which  it 
bears  to  be  slid  up  a  gradually 
rising  path  in  place  of  its  ha^■ing 
to  be  lifted  bodily  up  a  height  Fig.  16S. 

equal  to  that  which  the  head  of 

the  path  or  plane  attains.  How  much  easier,  for  instance,  is  it  to 
wheel  a  cask  (one,  say,  that  we  can  just  manage  to  raise  breast 
high)  up  a  plank  from  the  ground  to  a  lorry  than  to  lift  the  article 
direct  from  the  ground  and  deposit  it  thereupon.  The  cask  has  a  longer 
journey  to  take  by  way  of  the  plank  than  it  has  straight  from  the  ground 
to  the  vehicle,  but  an  easier.  Here  again,  as  happens  in  the  case  both 
of  the  pulleys  and  the  levers,  that  Avhat  we  sa^•e  in  the  applied  force  we 
have  to  make  up  for  in  the  increased  space  that  the  point  of  application 
of  that  force  has  to  mo\e.  The  longer  the  plank  the  longer  is  our  plane 
and  the  more  easily  can  the  cask  be  rolled  up  the  same. 

The  stair  is  simply  an  adaptation  of  the  inclined  plane.  It  is  an 
inclined  plane  with  horizontal  footholds  attached  at  regular  intervals,  it 
being  easier  of  ascension  when  provided  with  these  on  account  of  their 
enabling  the  body  to  be  kept  erect  without  undue  strain  on  the  muscles 
of  the  legs  and  back.  As  we  are  all  aware,  the  angle  at  which  the  stair 
is  set  rules  its  degree  of  comfortable  use.  The  gently-sloping  stair  is  a 
pleasure  to  move  up  and  down  upon  in  comparison  to  another  of  a  steep 


2i8  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

slope.  Wg  lia\e  the  longer  distance  to  go  in  connection  with  the  former, 
but  it  can  be  done  with  less  muscular  effort.  We  do  not  feel  we  are 
climbing  when  ascending  the  long,  slowly-rising  one ;  neither  do  we 
need  to  hold  back  when  retracing  our  steps.  Were  the  stair  removed 
for  a  time  we  would  soon  realise  its  advantage  as  a  machine  for  circum- 
venting gravitation,  as  it  affects  us  in  our  efforts  to  keep  up  communi- 
cation between  the  separate  flats  of  our  houses  in  a  perpendicular 
direction.  \\"e  would  certainly  have  less  distance  to  traverse,  but  then 
more  force  has  to  be  expended,  a  result  that  no  doubt  would  soon  set 
us  about  contriving  something  after  the  nature  of  an  artificial  lift.  It  is 
with  ourselves  as  it  was  with  the  cask.  In  carrying  our  bodies  against 
gravitation,  the  easier  we  make  the  process  the  longer  time  w-e  are 
obliged  to  take  to  it,  or  at  least,  the  further  we  have  to  go.  The 
mechanical  advantage  of  the  inclined  plane  is  the  product  obtained  by 
dividing  the  length  of  the  incline  by  the  height  thereof. 

The  screw  is  a  modification  of  the  inclined  plane.  In 
fact,  it  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  a  spiral  inclined  plane. 
As  most  of  us  know,  the  closer  the  threads  of  the  screw  are  the  more 
powerful  it  is.  We  have  more  turns  to  gi\e  it  because,  as  we  have  so 
often  repeated,  the  greater  is  the  mechanical  advantage  of  a  machine, 
the  more  distance  has  the  applied  force  to  describe.  The  screw  is  a 
powerful  help  in  moving  heavy  weights  through  short  distances.  And 
we  increase  its  power  manifold  as  we  add  to  the  length  of  the  handle  we 
make  use  of  in  turning  the  screw.  By  doing  so  we  introduce  the  lever 
between  the  applied  force  and  the  inclined  plane,  and  thus  obtain  the 
further  aid  of  the  mechanical  advantage  that  it  supplies. 

The  wedge.  Fig.  i6g,  is  another  application  of  the  principle 

'      that   underlies  the  inclined   plane.     Instead,  however,  as 

in  the  case  of  the   inclined  plane  of  the  bodies  being  slowly  applied 

thereto  as  a  means  of  raising  them  against  gravitation,  the  wedge  is 

called  into  service  by  being  applied  under  a 
series  of  blows  to  bodies,  and  made  to  do 
work  either  in  rending  them  asunder  or  raising 
them  slightly  from  their  points  of  attachment 
to  the  ground.  It  is  the  sudden  impulse  of 
tlie  heavy  blow  bestowed  upon  it  that  gives 
the  wedge  its  great  power.  A  certain  force 
borne  gradually  on  the  wedge  might  have 
small  effect,  but  the  same  coming  upon  it  with 
the  speed  of  lightning  would  tell  a  different 
tale.  Something  would  then  have  to  go.  The 
reaction  of  the  block  or  body  against  the  action  deli\ered  by  the  wedge 
is  not,  under  tlie  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case,  sufficient  to  serve 
both  wedge  and  hammer  as  the  target  served  the  bullet,  for  the  wedge, 
when   once   inserted,  cannot  as   a  rule   be  shaken  off  bv  the   bodv,  and 


''POWER''   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  219 

until  it  lias  ^^ot  a  grip  it  is  not  struck  hard.     Once  it  bites,  ho\ve\er, 

the  pressure  of  the  body  on  its  sides  holds  it  as  in  a  vice,  and  it  is 

then,  so  far  as  reaction  goes,  now  a  part  of  the  block.     The  reaction 

of  the    body   is    then    manifest   in   the    rebound   of  the    hammer   from 

the  end  of  the  wedge. 

When  man  had  become  master  of  these  simple  mechanical 

What  Man        contri\ances  he  was  fairly  on  the  way  to  turn  the  avail- 
was  enabled  /  .  ■' 
to  do  with          able  forces  of  Nature  to  his  own  interests.     To  begin  with, 

these  simple      |-,g  ^^.^g  ^|^jg  ^^  move  and  break  up  heavy  blocks,  either 
Contrivances.  r  j  > 

of  wood  or  stone.    He  was  in  no  hurry — at  least,  he  could 

afford  time  ;  and  it  did  not  matter  to  him  that  what  he  gained  in  force  or 

power  he  lost  in  speed  of  execution.     It  was  enough  if  he  could  move 

about  and  break  up  what  before  he  was  all  but  powerless  to  deal  with. 

Afterwards  he  fashioned  the  windmill,  and  thus  took  advantage  of  the 

wind  to  grind  his  corn  or  do  other  work  of  a  similar  nature.     Earlier, 

no  doubt,  he  took  advantage  of  the  air-currents  to  waft  along  the  boats 

and  vessels  that  took  hard  labour  to  move  by  means  of  paddle  or  oar. 

By-and-by  he  enlisted   water   on   his  side,   thereby   gaining   for   many 

purposes  a  more  reliable  and  steadier  servant  than  the  uncertain  wind. 

After  a  while  he  discovered  the  virtue  of  fossil  fuel,  and  with  coal  as  his 

friend  he  had  Nature  very  much  at  command.     The  sun  is  the  mother 

of  all  the  forces  that  are  connected  with  our  universe,  and  in  coal  he 

had  unearthed  a  vast  reserve  of  them.     It  represents  the  stored-up  rays 

of  the  sun  that  were  directed  on  the  earth  for  ages.    It  is,  in  fact,  bottled- 

up  sunshine,  as  Stephenson  so  pithily  put  it. 

Coal  represents  the  force  to  be  derived  from  heat.     We 

Force  derived    \^^yQ  spoken  of  the  force  derived  from  motion  as  being 

from  Heat.  ^.  ° 

convertible  into  heat,  and  conversely  of  the  force  of  heat 

being  convertible  into  that  of  motion.     The  force  that  seemed  lost  when 

the  bullet   we   instanced   above   came  to  an  instant    stop   against    the 

target  developed,  as  we  tried  to  explain,  into  heat.     The  head  of  the 

iron  wedge  becomes  hot  under  repeated  blows  from  the  sledge-hammer ; 

and  so  does  the  brake  as  it  presses  hard  against  the  wheel,  and  retards 

its  movement.     Hitherto  we  have  dealt  with  force  in  relation  to  the 

amount  of  bodies  or  masses  of  matter  under  the  influence  of  gravitation, 

excepting,  of  course,  when  air-currents  over  which  gravitation  has  little 

influence  are  taken  advantage  of.     But  a  different  class  of  phenomena 

manifests  itself  when  we  deal  with  the  forces  arising  from  heat.     Heat 

takes  to  do  with  the  molecular  composition  of  matter,  with  the  internal 

component  particles  that  constitute  a  body.     W^e  have  already  noted 

how  these  change  their  state  accordingly  as  matter  takes  on  its  three 

different  physical  conditions.     In  the  solid  they  are  quiescent   and  at 

peace,  as  it  were.     In  the  liquid  they  are  mobile,  but  still  willing  to  club 

together  and  be  at  rest  once  they  are  adjusted  to  gravitation.     But  in 

the  gas  each  is  for  itself,  regardless  almost  of  gravitation,  and  had  it  all 


220  THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

space  to  itself  would  seek  to  fill  it.  In  the  solid  the  molecides  content 
themselves  within  the  bounds  described  by  the  body  and  each  keeps  xtxy 
much  its  original  position  therein.  In  the  liquid  this  bond  of  integration 
is  broken,  and  cohesion  is  virtually  gone.  The  body  is  now  shapeless  and 
without  bounds  of  its  own,  and  unless  held  together  in  the  mass,  each 
molecule  will,  regardless  of  its  neighbour,  start  to  carry  out  the  behests 
of  gravitation.  In  the  solid  all  work  as  one  so  long  as  the  body  holds 
together.  But  in  the  liquid  there  is  no  such  bond  of  union  ;  each 
molecule  is  a  body  to  itself.  These  two  conditions  of  matter  somewhat 
resemble  the  well-built  wall  and  the  ill-built  one  already  instanced. 
The  separate  stones  in  the  former  are  bound  together  to  make  a  firm 
and  compact  whole  capable  of  resisting  gravitation  otherwise  than  it 
applies  to  the  body  corporate.  As  regards  the  other,  however,  the 
whole  is  so  loosely  knit  together  that  each  component  part  is  apt  to 
become  a  law  to  itself  and  fall  away  from  the  union  that  alone  gives  it 
strength. 

In  the  gas  not  only  are  the  molecules  detached  from  each  other,  but, 
unlike  their  behaviour  in  the  li(}uid,  in  which  state  thev  are  content  in 
each  other's  company,  they  repel  one  another  in  their  struggles  for  elbow- 
room.  The  li(]uid  can  be  kept  within  bounds  so  long  as  the  bottom  and 
sides  of  their  storage-place  are  imper\'ious  to  water.  It  matters  not 
that  its  surface  is  exposed  to  the  heavens.  It  will  remain  there  until 
wanted.  Water  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  exceptions  in  the  last  respect  ; 
for  in  time  if  thus  exposed,  it  will  be  absorbed  in  form  of  gas  by 
the  air,  there  to  perform  its  most  important  part  in  the  economy 
of  nature.  But  with  the  gas  it  is  different.  It  must  be  confined  all 
round,  else  it  will  speedily  vanish  into  space.  There  are  heavy  gases 
and  light  gases  :  the  latter  will  be  the  first  to  disappear.  Some  are 
even  heavier  than  air.  These,  one  might  naturally  think,  would  be  held 
down  in  a  vessel  of  gravitation  similarly  as  it  affects  a  fluid.  It  does 
for  a  time,  but  only  apparently,  for  from  the  beginning  of  the  exposure 
of  the  gas  the  law  of  diffusion  is  at  work,  and  the  molecules  of  gas, 
heavy  in  comparison  though  they  be,  are  being  disseminated  through- 
out the  atmosphere,  and  with  others  left  free  to  knock  figuratively 
against  the  gates  of  heaven. 

Heat,  as  already  explained,  is  the  controller  of  the  different  conditions 
of  matter.  By  its  application  to  the  solid  the  molecules  thereof  are 
forced  to  assume  the  liquid  state.  A  further  application  raises  the 
liquid  to  the  gas  and  sets  the  molecules  into  movement.  The  tendency 
of  these  is,  we  have  seen,  to  demand  room  and  space.  Without  these 
they  cannot  expand,  and  expansion  is  as  the  breath  of  their  nostrils.  It 
takes  force  to  curb  their  aspirations.  Were  the  pressure  of  the  atmo- 
sphere suspended  for  a  little,  were  it  moved  out  of  the  way  and  its 
weight  lifted  off  the  surface  of  the  earth  for  a  time — for  it  is  simply  its 
weight   or  its  obedience   to  gravitation  tliat  makes   it  press  so  heaA-ily 


''POWER"   AT    THE  HOMESTEAD.  221 

upon  us — water  for  one  liquid  would  tliere  and  then  without  assistance 

from  heat  pass  into  the  gaseous  state.     Other  bodies  would  we  daresay 

do  the  same  before  it  came  to  water's  turn.     Thus  it  is  that  before 

water  can  be  brought  to  boiling-point  we  must  bestow  on  it  as  much 

force  in  the  form  of  heat  as  will  enable  its  component  molecules  to  cope 

with  the  weight  of  the  air  that  tends  to  hold  them  in  thrall.     After  that 

stage  has  been  reached  the  molecules  are  free  to  take  up  their  ethereal 

form  and  search  through  the  atmosphere  at  will  almost. 

It  is  only  at  the  expense  of  much  counter-pressure  that  gases  can  be 

kept  from  expanding  themselves.     The  heat  and  the  pressure  serv^e,  as 

we  have  been  saying,  to  counteract  each  other.     On  the  one  hand  heat 

supplies  the  force  necessary  to  their  expansion,  and  on  the  other  the 

sides  of  their  enclosure  keep  them  so  cabined  and  confined  that  they 

have  not  room  to  stretch.     Close  confinement  even  for  a  long  term  does 

not  impair  their  vitality  of  movement,  unless  it  be  that  they  are  again 

deprived  of  a  certain  amount  of  heat.     With  heat  goes  their  force. 

Keeping  this  in  view,  chemists,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out,  have 

been  able  to  reduce  the  most  stubborn  gases  to  liquids  by  placing  them 

under  circumstances  whereby  intense  cold  and  immense  pressure  are  at 

one  and  the  same  time  brought  to  bear  thereon. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  having  at  command  a  body  of 

TheExpan-       g.^^^  closely  confined  under  great  pressure  we  possess  a 

sive  Property     ^  ■'  .  . 

of  Gases  a         fund  of  power  that  is    capable  of  being  put   to   useful 

Souice  of  purpose  if  it  is  possible  to  apply  the  force  to  a  machine 

much  Power,       t-       r  r  rr  j 

by  means  of  which  it  can  be  turned  to  profitable  account. 
Machines  of  the  kind  we  now  possess  in  plenty.  By  their  means  force 
of  the  nature  we  refer  to  is  now  turned  to  account  as  readily  as  that  of 
running  water  or  the  hand  of  man  can  be — much  more  readily,  in  fact. 

In  a  store  of  gas  under  pressure  we  have  a  reserve  of  force,  just  as 
we  ha^■e  one  in  a  good  head  of  water  dammed  up  in  a  reservoir.  In 
the  water  thus  held  back  against  gravitation  we  have  a  store  of  latent 
energy  ready  to  be  turned  into  the  active  energy  of  motion,  as,  when 
released  of  the  sluice,  it  rushes  down  to  a  lower  level  in  search  of 
another  resting-place.  In  like  manner  we  have  an  accumulation  of 
latent  energy  contained  in  the  compressed  gas  ready  when  liberated 
to  bestow  upon  the  machine  it  is  connected  to  the  energy  of  motion 
as  it  seeks  a  passage  into  space,  there  to  obtain  relief  from  its 
straitened  position. 

The  Use  of  Without  coal  as  a  promoter  of  heat  man  could  never 
Coal  in  this  have  developed  manufacture  to  the  extent  it  has  reached 
Connection.  g^^ce  he  became  alive  to  the  possibilities  that  lay  latent 
in  that  commodity,  and  turned  it  to  the  production  of  power. 
It  enabled  him,  moreover,  to  make  machines  at  the  same  time  that 
it  afforded  him  the  means  of  obtaining  the  moti\e  power  necessary 
to  keep  these  effective.      The  property  possessed  by  water   of  being 


222  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

easily  converted  into  gas,  together  with  the  general  plentifulness  of  the 
fluid,  early  stamped  it  as  the  medium  through  which  to  utilise  the  heat 
that  lies  latent  in  coal.  With  these  two  substances,  therefore,  man  was 
able  to  evolve  steam,  and  steam  as  a  force  capable  of  being  turned  to 
man's  interests  was  the  fundamental  cause  of  the  great  progress  made 
for  one  thing  in  quick  transit,  and  what  is  implied,  both  in  the  attaining 
and  carrying  on  of  the  same,  that  will  for  ever  characterise  the 
nineteenth  century. 

It  was  fortunate  for  man  that  Nature  stored  up  so  vast  a  supply  of 
concentrated  force-supplying  matter.  True,  she  afterwards  suffered 
enormous  quantities  to  be  either  shorn  away  or  crumbled  down  from 
their  places  of  deposit  in  the  course  of  changes  in  the  geological  features 
of  the  earth's  crust,  and  only  patches  remain  of  the  original  widespread 
coalfields.  But  enough  was  left  for  man  wherewith  to  enable  him  to 
obtain  and  keep  in  easy  touch  with  all  parts  of  the  globe,  and  to  develop 
arts  and  manufactures  in  a  mighty  way.  This  is  being  carried  on, 
however,  at  a  tremendous  expense  as  regards  eating  into  the  supply  of 
coal.  Future  generations  may  have  reason  to  regret  the  manner 
in  which  we  dip  into  this  precious  store  of  heat  and  force.  We  cut  and 
come  again  regardless  of  those  who  are  to  succeed  us.  Woe  betide  man 
when  the  inevitable  stage  of  universal  scarcity,  not  to  say  want,  of  coal 
has  been  reached  !  He  will  neither  have  sufficient  fuel  to  give  out  heat 
for  his  own  comfort,  nor  enough  to  provide  the  higher  kinds  of  motive 
power.  Thenceforward,  judging  from  analogy,  he  will  perforce  be 
obliged  to  confine  himself  to  warm  latitudes,  and  to  fall  back  on  wind 
and  water  as  force  suppliers. 

The  sun  itself  must  in  time  cease  to  give  forth  enough  of  heat  to 

maintain  our  globe  in  its  present  condition.     Since  the  vegetation  the 

remains  of  which  compose  the  deposits  of  coal  grew  the  sun's  power 

has  evidently  lessened,  because  nowadays,  among  other  proofs,  plant 

growth  is  far  less  vigorous,  partly  due  no  doubt  to  loss  of  heat  in  the 

earth    itself.       What    with    increasing    multitudes    of   people,  the    sun 

declining  in  power,  and  coal  practically  used  up,  habitation  of  the  earth 

in  the  remote  future  does  not  call  up  a  pleasant  picture. 

Every  display  of  force  that  manifests  itself  on  earth  is 
The  Tendency  ,     ^  .        ,  .  ,  ,  ^     ,, 

of  Heat  and       ^^^^  ^  see-saw  movement  m  the  universal  tendency  of  all 

Force  alike  to  things  to  come  down  to  one  dead  level.  It  is  the  same 
come  to  a  •  i    i  ■  i  •       •  ,  ,i  ,    , 

State  of  witli  heat  as  with  gravitation.     All  matter  on  our  globe 

Uniformity  or    seeks  to  wind  its  way  towards  the  centre.     Whether  solid, 

liquid,  or  gas,  all  forces  are  alike.     The  densest  stuff  gets 

the  furthest  in,  and  the  nearer  the  centre  the  more  tightly  is  the  matter 

packed  together.     That,  at  any  rate,  is  the  lesson  unfolded  in  the  earth's 

crust  so  far  as  it  has  been  penetrated.     The  fluid  matter  apparently  can 

only  force  its  way  a  little  distance  into  the  crust,  and  has  to  content 

itself  with  pressing  against  the  outer  skin  thereof,  collecting  in  volume 


'' POWER''    AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  223 

where  it  can  in  the  depressions  on  the  surface  that  are  available.  The 
gases,  being  the  lightest,  have  to  rest  content  with  the  outermost  circle, 
where,  like  Mahomet's  coffin,  they  exist,  as  it  were,  between  heaven  and 
earth.  On  one  hand  their  molecular  expansive  force  would  lead  them 
heavenwards  into  the  starry  space,  were  even  they,  etherealised  matter 
though  they  be,  not  in  manner  similar  to  more  materialised  matter, 
completely  under  the  grasp  of  gravitation.  The  earth  allows  them  full 
scope  to  swell  out  to  their  utmost  limit,  but  withal  they  are  unable  to 
break  loose  from  the  tie  that  binds  them  to  the  globe  in  its  giddy 
whirling  course  in  the  ether.  So  tight  a  grip  does  the  earth  keep  of 
her  airy  mantle,  or  rather,  so  closely  does  it  cling  to  her,  that  it  presses 
around  her,  as  we  all  know,  with  a  force  equivalent  to  a  weight  on  her 
surface  of  15  lbs.  to  the  square  inch. 

A  mass  of  solid  matter  will,  if  left  free  to  obey  gravitation,  fall  through 
air  for  a  similar  reason  that  a  stone  sinks  in  water,  because,  as  we  have 
already  indicated,  gases  as  well  as  liquids  fail  to  support  compact 
masses  of  matter  of  a  greater  density  than  themselves.  Denser  solid 
matter,  as  exemplified  in  boats  and  balloons,  can  be  fashioned  into  such 
form  or  be  so  balanced  and  assisted  as  to  float  in  water  and  drift  in  the 
air ;  but  we  are  speaking  just  now  of  matter  in  the  lump.  If  free  to 
slide  or  roll  down  a  hillside,  it  will  similarly  set  out  in  obedience  to  the 
same  influence  and  keep  on  its  way  until  checked.  In  the  same  way,  as 
we  have  so  often  repeated,  will  water  take  the  first  advantage  to  run  or 
slide  down  to  a  lower  level.  All  matter,  even  when  in  the  gaseous 
condition,  is,  indeed,  ever  on  the  watch  to  evade  obstructions  that  come 
between  it  and  its  inherent  desire  to  be  off  on  that  errand  of  Nature's 
bidding  to  find  its  level.  Once  all  matter  has  under  this  law — that  of 
gravitation — found  its  level,  what  is  there  that  can  disturb  the  balance 
again,  and  so  afford  us  some  opportunity  of  turning  to  useful  account 
the  force  expended  in  restoring  the  equilibriuni  ?  It  is  evident  that 
falling  masses  of  solid  matter  and  water  seeking  a  lower  level  would  be 
capable  of  performing  useful  work  for  us  could  we  succeed  in  applying 
their  energy  of  descent  to  a  machine  that  can  convert  force  of  this 
nature  to  a  useful  purpose.  But  it  would  take  as  much  force  to  raise 
either  to  a  position  of  vantage  whence  they  could  yield  energy  as  what 
it  would  be  capable  of  exerting  on  its  way  down  again.  That  process 
would  therefore  simply  be  robbing  Peter  in  order  to  pay  Paul,  and 
could  serve  no  profitable  end.  It  would,  at  any  rate,  be  impracticable  in 
cases  where  much  expenditure  of  force  was  in  question.  In  several  minor 
afifairs  of  life  it  is  an  accepted  mode  of  deriving  force.  Clocks,  for  instance, 
that  depend  on  weights  for  giving  motion  to  the  machinery,  afford  a  well- 
known  example  of  this  method  of  turning  gravitation  to  account. 

We  have  nothing  advantageous,  then,  to  look  for  from  the  falling  of 
solid  matter  in  the  way  of  obtaining  useful  force  ;  and  well,  perhaps,  it  is 
so  ;  for  the  placing  by  Nature  of  solid  matter  in  places  of  the  kind  would 


224  ^^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

imply  such  convulsions  and  upheavals  of  the  earth's  crust  as  would 
make  it  a  very  unsuitable  field  for  our  operations.  Thanks,  howe\-er, 
to  the  sun's  influence,  water,  in  spite  of  gravitation,  is  constantly  being 
raised  in  \apour,  afterwards  to  be  let  loose  as  rain,  which,  when  it 
accumulates  on  sites  at  all  elevations,  gives  man  a  never-failing  source 
from  whence  to  derive  force  that  can  be  put  to  service  in  manifold  ways. 
Only  a  small  fraction  of  the  immense  power  that  Nature  in  this  way 
develops  is  taken  advantage  of  by  man.  But  now  he  is  recognising  its 
adaptability  to  many  of  his  purposes,  and  is  beginning  to  avail  himself 
of  it  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  of  old. 

As  all  matter  tends  to  find  its  level,  so,  as  hinted  above,  does  heat 
incline  to  come  to  an  equal  temperature  in  all  substances.  When  a  hot 
and  a  cold  body  are  placed  together,  in  time  they  will  be  of  one 
temperature.  The  hot  body  will  have  yielded  heat  to  the  cold  one  until 
the  latter  was  of  a  like  temperature  to  itself ;  and  further,  these  two  will 
do  likewise  with  surrounding  objects,  if  not  with  the  air  itself,  and  then 
there  is  stagnation  in  so  far  as  force  is  concerned.  But  even  with  coal 
all  spent,  so  long  as  the  sun  is  there  to  rule  by  day  we  have  a  head  of 
energy  that  can  effectually  kick  the  beam  and  disturb  any  balancing  of 
this  sort.  While  the  prime  source  of  terrestrial  heat  maintains  its  pro- 
minence, there  is  little  fear  of  a  general  levelling  up  of  force  in  that  respect. 
The  vulgar  interpretation  of  socialism  which  implies  equal  shares  all 
round  of  the  world's  gear  has  no  counterpart  in  Nature's  economy.  Her 
fundamental  laws  are  based  on  inequality  and  opposition  ;  and  when  a 
general  peace  on  the  part  of  her  forces  that  rule  the  earth  is  at  hand  the 
end  of  the  globe  as  an  animated  stage,  if  not  then  reached,  is  very  near. 
Gathering  together  the  threads  of  our  discourse,  the  sum 
and  the  substance  of  what  we  have  been  seeking  to  make 
plain  in  this  chapter  is  that  man  is  able  to  put  to  his  own  uses  many  of 
the  forces  of  Nature  as  represented  in  the  movement  of  matter.  In  our 
present  connection — that  of  the  homestead— there  is  hardly  need  to 
touch  on  the  more  subtle  forces,  such  as  those  of  chemical  reaction  and 
electricity.  It  is  only  the  simpler  ones  that  as  yet  are  of  moment  at  the 
farm.  The  movements  of  air  and  water  in  the  mass  and  of  the  expansion 
of  gases  as  exemplified  in  the  generation  of  steam  in  the  steam-engine, 
and  in  the  sudden  expansion  of  petroleum  vapour  in  the  oil-engine  are — 
never  of  course  forgetting  the  assistance  of  our  invaluable  serf  the  horse— 
the  only  sources  of  energy  that  farmers  find  practicable  for  the  hitherto 
rather  cumbrous  sorts  of  machinery  that  are  in  evidence  at  the  home- 
stead. These  the  agriculturist  finds  it  easiest  to  enlist  into  service  in  thd 
working  of  his  fixed  machinery. 

In  the  simple  machines  that  we  referred  to  and  described,  viz.,  the 
pulley,  the  lever,  and  the  inclined  plane,  we  saw  that  when  we  sought  to 
concentrate  the  power  at  our  command,  whether  strength  of  arm  or 
weight  of  body,  or,  as  it  were,  make  it  more  effective  and  do  more  work 


''POWER''   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  225 

at  the  other  end,  we  had  either  to  cause  it  to  move  through  a  greater 
space  than  the  point  of  appHcation  did,  or  make  it  move  at  a  greater 
speed,  usually  indeed  both.  What  we  gained  in  efficiency  we  sacrificed 
under  these  two  heads.  Coming  now  to  the  application  of  force  to  the 
machinery  representative  of  the  homestead,  we  find  the  position  of 
matters  somewhat  reversed.  The  stronger  force  is  now  the  one  that 
is  applied  to  the  machine.  We  are  now,  so  to  speak,  working  from  the 
wrong  end  of  the  lever,  the  one  that  moves  the  slower  and  for  the 
shorter  distance  of  the  two.  But  ere  we  get  our  motive  force  fairly  to 
bear  upon  the  part  of  our  machines  that  do  the  useful  work,  much  of 
it  is  unavoidably  rendered  non-effective.  There  are  almost  necessarily 
so  many  parts  through  which  it  has  to  be  transmitted  that  a  great  deal 
is  swallowed  up  in  passing  from  one  point  to  the  other. 

The  inertia  or  unwillingness  of  the  matter  involved  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  machine  to  move  has,  in  the  first  place,  to  be  overcome. 
This,  however,  disappears  as  a  factor  of  resistance  when  proper  way 
has  been  gained  on  the  machine — these  two  incidents  illustrating  rather 
patly  Newton's  first  law  quoted  on  page  208.  It  takes,  for  instance,  a 
considerable  effort  to  set  the  thrashing-mill  going  ;  and  once  it  is  in 
full  swing,  it  takes  as  much  to  bring  it  quickly  to  a  standstill  again, 
assuming,  of  course,  that  no  corn  is  being  fed  into  it.  It  would 
gradually  come  to  a  stop  of  its  own  accord,  pro\'ing  that  there  was 
much  resistance  against  its  "  moving  uniformly  "  on  its  course. 

None  of  the  force  expended  in  giving  motion  to  the  mill  is  lost, 
although  it  does  not  give  a  full  account  of  itself  at  the  further  end. 
What  disappears  on  the  way  thither  is  lost  in  the  many  changes  in 
direction  that  are  given  to  the  force  in  leading  it  to  the  point  of 
application.  Every  change  of  this  kind  means  resistance  in  the  form 
of  friction.  When  a  body  is  made  to  move  against  or  to  glide  over 
another  the  attraction  one  to  the  other  causes  some  degree  of  resistance 
to  this  movement.  When  the  faces  of  the  bodies  in  contact  are  rough 
there  is  greater  resistance  than  if  smooth,  and  if  soft  and  yielding,  more 
than  if  hard  and  firm.  Force  exerted  against  friction  is  converted  into 
heat ;  but  heat  that  we  do  not  wish  for  is  no  compliment.  Perfection 
of  workmanship  in  the  construction  of  the  mill,  together  with  due 
lubrication  of  the  bearing  parts,  reduces  friction  to  the  minimum  point. 
The  parts  that  rub  together  during  motion  are  made  hard  and  smooth, 
and  are  in  addition  kept  from  complete  contact  by  means  of  the 
lubricating  medium  employed. 

„,     _         ,  The  great  art  in  machine-making  is,  of  course,  to  make 
The  Retarda-  °  o      ' 

live  Effect  of  the  machine  so  smooth-working  that  as  much  as  possible 

Friction  m  ^f  ^^le  force  bestowed  on  it  will  be  transmitted  to    the 

Machines. 

working  point.     The  amount  of  power  that  is  taken  up 

in  overcoming  friction  in  a  home-made  or  crude  sort  of  machine  as 

compared  to  a  well-finished  one  would  astonish  any  one  who  has  never 

M.H.  Q 


226  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

considered  these  matters.  It  comes  home  to  him  when  we  draw  his 
attention  to  the  extra  force  a  horse  has  to  put  forth  in  drawing  a  load 
o\er  a  newly  metalled  road  not  yet  rolled  beyond  what  is  needed  at 
another  part  that  is  firm  and  smooth  of  surface.  It  is  on  account  of 
friction  being  reduced  to  the  lowest  point  that  the  railway  is  such  a 
perfect  road  for  the  transportation  of  goods.  The  polished  unyielding 
surface  of  the  steel  rails  affords  such  an  easy  path  for  the  equally 
smooth-tired  wheels  to  roll  upon  that  between  the  two  similar  surfaces 
there  is  only  the  minimum  of  friction  involved.  The  traction  power 
put  forth  to  draw  a  heavy  train  would  not  have  much  effect  in  dragging 
the  same  along  an  ordinary  road.  It  would  be  a  very  small  part 
indeed  of  the  train  that  it  could  even  manage  to  give  a  start  to. 

The  part  of  the  motive  force  applied  to  any  machine  which  is 
swallowed  up  in  overcoming  what  we  may  call  the  inertia  of  its  various 
parts  is  called  the  co-efficient  of  that  force,  the  other  factor  being  its 
mechanical  efficiency.  The  less  the  co-efficient,  the  less,  other  things 
being  equal,  is  the  motive  force  needed  to  make  the  machine  perform 
its  work.  As  we  shall  see  in  the  course  of  the  succeeding  chapter, 
there  is  considerable  room  for  improvement  in  this  respect  as  regards 
the  usual  class  of  machinery  put  to  work  at  our  homesteads. 

It  is  usual  to  speak  of  force-producing  machines  as  being 

yvhat  a  q£  gQ    many   horse-power    or   even    a   fraction    of    that 

Horse-power  -^  ^ 

represents.  measure.  We  may  have,  for  instance,  an  eight-horse- 
power steam-engine  or  a  half-horse  oil  one  and  so  on. 
This,  no  doubt,  has  arisen  from  the  fact  that  horses  have  to  so  large 
an  extent  been  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  providing  motive  force.  One- 
horse-power  is  equivalent  to  a  force  that  wall  raise  33,000  pounds  of 
matter  one  foot  high  in  the  course  of  a  minute  in  opposition  to  the 
force  of  gravity. 


CHAPTER  XL 

"  Power  "  at  the  Homestead — continued. 

"Power "now  On'ce  upon  a  time  the  thrashing  of  the  corn  crops  was 
for^^T'^  the  sole  operation  at  the  homestead  that  had  other  than 
more  Purposes  manual  power  provided  for  its  execution.  Now,  how- 
at^he°Home-  e^^'^r,  there  is  pulping  of  turnips  and  mangolds,  corn- 
stead,  bruising,  cake-crushing,  and  very  often  coarse  grinding 
of  grain  all  to  be  provided  for.  In  the  earlier  days  at 
the  small  farms  even  the  thrashing  was  done  by  hand.  In  fact,  the 
noise  of  the  flail  is  occasionally  to  be  heard  at  this  date.  It  is  not, 
indeed,  so  long  since  the  thrashing-mill  came  to  be  an  essential  at  the 
big  homesteads.  Before  its  introduction  there  was  nothing  for  it  but 
to  beat  the  crops  on  the  thrashing-floor. 

When  the  thrashing-mill  was  introduced,  in  the  absence  of  a  head 
of  water  for  its  motive  power,  there  was  only  the  wind  or  the  never- 
failing  horse  to  press  into  service  in  this  way.  And  because  of  the 
rather  wayward  nature  of  the  wind  it  was  seldom  turned  to  account. 
To  the  steady  horse,  therefore,  fell  this  addition  to  its  already  full 
round  of  labour.  This  extra  branch  of  labour  formed  a  heavy  burden 
on  the  horse-power  of  the  farm.  Heavy,  unremitting,  and  most 
monotonous  work  in  the  mill-course  took  the  spirit  sadly  out  of  the 
poor  animals.  The  farmer,  obliged  to  make  use  of  his  horses  for 
driving  the  mill,  had  good  reason  to  envy  his  neighbour  who  had  water 
at  command  for  the  same  purpose.  Notwithstanding  its  cost,  he  gladly 
turned  to  the  steam-engine  when  it  appeared  in  the  market  as  a 
practicable  aid  at  the  homestead. 

In    those    districts,    where,    as    a    rule,    the    farms    are 

Horse-power     gniall,   even    there    the    horse  -  driven    thrashing  -  mill    is 

all  but  Obso-  .  .  ° .  . 

lete.  now  being   often  left   to  fall  into  decay.     The  itinerant 

thrashing-mill  is  at  the  farmer's  disposal,  and  he  prefers 

paying  for  its  help  to  "  taking  it  out  "  of  his  horses.     But  this  is  a  plan 

that,  in  many   cases,   is   conducive   both  to  untidiness   and  waste.     It 

usually  implies  heaps  of  loose  straw  about  the  place.     The  straw  thus 

yielded  in  large  quantities  at  a  time  is  never  put  together  so  neatly  as 

the  sheaves  are  to  begin  with.     It  could  be,  no  doubt,  but  as  it  has  to 

be  used  soon  the  labour  spent  in  doing  so  would  generally  be  looked 

upon    as    lost.     With    so    much  at    hand    there    is    certain  to    be   less 

Q   2 


228  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

economy  in  the  using  of  it ;  and  being  so  much  exposed  to  air  and 
weather,  it  loses  not  a  little  of  its  freshness  as  fodder.  These,  however, 
are  points  of  less  moment  at  the  big  arable  farm,  where  often  the  cry 
is  how  to  get  enough  of  the  straw  trodden  underfoot,  than  they  are  at 
the  dairy  farm,  for  instance,  where  the  straw  is  held  as  an  article  of 
fodder.  Asking  recently  the  tenant  of  a  North-country  farm  of  the 
latter  class,  whose  horse-mill  was  fast  becoming  useless,  if  he  now 
depended  entirely  upon  the  travelling  mill,  the  reply  Avas,  "'Deed  no; 
I  get  it  as  seldom  as  I  can  ;  it  makes  sic  a  waste."  "  What  do  you  do, 
then?"  we  incjuired.  "Do  you  handle  the  flail  ?  "  "  Oh,  I  daud  a  few 
sheaves  against  the  rungs  of  a  ladder  every  morning,"  he  answered.  And 
not  a  bad  idea  either.  If  the  sheaves  are  not  clean  thrashed,  the  cows 
and  the  horses  enjoy  them,  and  consequently  profit  by  them,  all  the 
more.  They  are  served  to  them  for  being  eaten,  not  for  being  slept  upon. 
So  great  is  the  advantage  of  having  water  power  at  the 
Advantages  homestead,  one  has  reason  to  be  surprised  that  this  has 
of  Water  been  so  often  overlooked.     That  we  find  so  few  home- 

steads provided  in  this  way  is,  perhaps,  due  to  the  fact 
of  their  respective  sites  having  been  chosen  at  a  time  so  far  back  that 
there  was  then  no  machinery  calling  for  motive  power  other  than  manual 
labour  could  cope  with.     It  is  not,  however,  to  long-established  home- 
steads alone  that  this  neglect  on  the  part  of  those  who  planned  them  in 
seeking  the  aid  of  water  power  is  applicable.     The  same  can  be  advanced 
against  many  of  recent  date.     It  is  only,  of  course,  in  certain  districts 
that  water  is  available  in  this  way.     In  some  of  the  wide  level  tracts  of 
good  cropping  country,  where  thrashing  is  such  an  important  operation, 
water  is  too  scarce  for  the  purpose  ;    and  were  it  more  plentiful,  the 
configuration  of  the  ground  is  usually  of  such  a  nature  that  it  cannot  be 
fully  turned  to  account.     There  is  generally  a  difficulty  in  giving  enough 
of  fall  to  the  water  to  allow  much  work  being  got  out  of  it.   We  are,  unfor- 
tunately, likelier  to  meet  with  water  available  as  power  at  the  homestead 
in  those  districts  where  corn  growing  is  more  a  subsidiary  branch  than  the 
almost  all-absorbing  one  it  is  in  the  strictly  arable  parts  of  the  country. 
But  wherever  power  is  needed  at  the  homestead,  whether  on  the  half 
arable  or  the  wholly  arable  farm,  water  when  available  in  this  respect 
should  be  taken  advantage  of.     And  whenever  it  falls  to  one's  lot  either 
to  select  the  site  for  a  new  homestead  or  to  give  advice  thereon  he 
should  bear  in  mind  the  great  importance  of  securing  so  valuable  an  aid 
in  the  performance  of  work  at  the  place.     A  homestead  well  supplied  in 
this  way  ought  certainly  to  add  to  the  letting  value  of  the  farm.     We 
question  if  it  ever  did  so  in  the  past,  but  the  cost  of  labour,  whether 
manual  or  mechanical,  is  not  now  what  it  used  to  be  in  country  districts 
any  more  than  in  towns  ;  and  the  time  is  approaching  when  a  cheap 
source  of  power,  such  as  water  in  many  cases  can  be  made,  will  be  taken 
at  its  proper  value. 


''POWER''    AT   THE   HOMESTEAD. 


229 


^,      ,  There  are  three  modifications  of  the  vertical  water-wheel. 

The  three  •  1  j       1  1 

Modifications    viz.,  the  undershot,  the  overshot,  and  the  breast  wheel. 

of  the  Ordinary  i-^   the  first-mentioned,  as  Fi^.   170  shows,  the  force  of 
Water-Wheel.  .  .  ,•     ,         1  , 

the  moving  water  is  applied  to  blades  which  are  attached 

to  the  circumference  of  the  wheel,  and  in  turn  as  it  revolves  dip  into  the 
water.     The  running  water  strikes  against  these  blades,  its  momentum 

as  applied  to  them  serving 
to  give  motion  to  the 
wheel.  A  wheel  of  this 
kind  is  applicable  in  cases 
where  water  is  so  plentiful 
that  there  is  not  much 
need  to  economise  it. 
Almost  all  water  power 
derived  from  pent-up 
streams  is  utilised  in  this 
manner.  In  fact,  it  can 
hardly  be  applied  other- 
wise, unless  the  bed  of  the 
stream  happens  to  have  a 
steep  declivity.  With  a  lowland  stream  there  is  usually  so  slight  a  fall 
from  where  the  water  is  diverted  into  the  mill  lade  or  lead  and  the  point 
at  which  it  rejoins  the  stream  that  no  other  class  of  wheel  is  practicable. 
But  the  abundance 
of  water  in  these  in- 


stances makes  up  for 

the  deficiency  in  the 

fall  of  the  stream. 

The 
The  Under- 
shot Wheel. 


Fig.   170. 


under- 

s  h  o  t 
wheel  acts  in  a 
directly  opposite 
fashion  to  the  paddle- 
wheel  of  a  steam- 
boat. In  the  latter 
the  blades  of  the 
wheel  strike  the 
water,  and  in  this  w^ay  impel  the  boat  onwards,  but  with  the  under- 
shot wheel  the  water  is  this  time  the  moving  agent  which,  as  it 
strikes    against  the  blades,  causes  the  wheel  to  revolve. 

The  overshot  wheel,  on  the  other  hand,  is  utilised  where 

u.  ?Ju^'  1        water  is  not  so  plentiful,  and  where,  in  addition,  it  can  be 
shot  Wheel.  .  .  ... 

afforded  a  considerable  drop  in  order  to  give  it  increased 

impetuosity.     The  water,  as  indicated  in  Fig.  171,  is  led  on  to  the  top 


230 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  Breast 
V/heel. 


of  the  wheel,  and  is  caught  in  the  series  of  buckets  that  in  this  class 
takes  the  place  of  the  blades  or  paddles  that  characterise  the  undershot 
wheel.  Not  only  does  the  water  tend  to  force  round  the  wheel  as  it  is 
arrested  in  its  course  by  the  constantly  succeeding  buckets,  but  its 
weight  as  these  become  filled  adds  to  the  w^eight  of  the  rim  of  the  wheel, 
and  thus,  under  the  law  of  centrifugal  force,  increases  the  momentum  of 
that  part.  The  buckets  empty  themselves  before  the  water  can  become 
an  encumbrance  by  being  raised  on  the  other  side  against  gravitation. 
The  breast  wheel  is  a  sort  of  compromise  between  the 
other  two.  It  is  used  where  a  shorter  drop  is  given  than 
in  the  case  of  the  overshot  wheel,  which,  of  course  has  to 
be  compensated  by  a  fuller  body  of  water.  The  stream  of  water 
is    led   on  to  the  side  of  the  wheel,  or,  perhaps,  the  shoulder  rather 

than  the  side.  But  a 
reference  to  Fig.  172  will 
explain  the  arrangement. 
This  wheel,  it  will  be  seen, 
turns  in  the  same  direction 
as  the  undershot  wheel, 
but  contrary  to  the  over- 
shot. The  water  is  dropped 
between  the  end  of  the 
shoot  and  the  wheel,  and 
falling  upon  the  latter,  fills 
the  buckets,  which,  as  with 
the  overshot  wheel,  are 
fixed  upon  its  circumference,  and  so  carries  it  round  by  sheer  weight. 
Where  water  is  plentiful  paddles  are  substituted  for  buckets. 

The  water-wheel  not  only  enables  us  to  transmute  the 

motion  of  the  water  to  other  points  more  convenient  to 

our  purposes,  but  it   also  serves  the  part  of  a  simple 

mechanical  advantage.     It  is  a  modification  of  the  lever, 

as  exemplified  in   the  wheel   and   axle,   P'ig.    161.      The 

length  of  radius  of  the  wheel  multiplied  by  the  momentum  of  the  water 

(the   sum  of   its  weiglit  and   velocity)   gives  us   the  amount  of  power 

we  have  at  command  at  the  axis  of  its  axle. 

Sticking  to  round  figures  —  for  mathematical  accuracy  is  hardly 
practicable  in  the  every-day  affairs  of  the  farm,  and  in  consequence 
is  seldom  run  after — a  cubic  foot  of  water  weighs  about  62^  pounds. 
In  a  cubic  foot  of  fluid,  as  we  have  seen,  there  are  about  6^ 
gallons,  and  a  gallon  of  average  surface  -  water  weighs  rather 
better  than  10  pounds,  but  for  our  purpose  may  be  taken  at  that  figure. 
These  figures  are  sufficient  to  prove  the  comparati\e  accuracy  of  our 
statement,  and  they  are  easy  to  remember.  With  this  knowledge  for  a 
start,  what  is  needed  in  addition  to  enable  us  to  calculate  approximately 


Fig.   172. 


The 

mechanical 
Advantage  of 
the  ordinary 
Water-Wheel 


'^ POWER''    AT    THE   HOMESTEAD.  231 

the  power  of  any  water-wheel  is  the  quantity  of  water  that  can  be 
steadily  applied  to  the  same,  together  with  the  distance  which  the  water 
falls  while  it  is  in  contact  with  the  wheel. 

In  addition  to  this,  however — at  least,  as  regards  both  the  undershot 
and  the  overshot  wheels — there  comes  in  the  momentum  (the  quantity 
and  rate  of  motion  or  velocity)  of  the  body  of  water  as  it  impinges  upon 
the  floats  in  the  former  case  and  against  the  buckets  in  the  latter.  In 
fact,  as  regards  the  undershot  wheel,  the  somewhat  primitive  data  given 
above  is  not  sufificient  for  guiding  us  to  a  solution  of  its  power.  Some- 
thing besides  what  we  have  stated  is  required  to  lead  us  to  any  degree 
of  accuracy  on  that  point.  The  running  water  is  in  contact  with  each  of 
the  floats  as  its  turn  comes  but  for  an  instaat,  and  only  a  proportion 
of  the  passing  water  gets  a  chance  to  bear  upon  the  wheel.  The  floats 
are  never  so  large  as  to  take  up  the  whole  area  of  the  channel. 

But  with  the  other  two  respectively,  when  matters  are  properly 
adjusted,  nearly  every  drop  of  the  water  led  forward  is  applied  to  the 
wheel,  and  accompanies  it  in  a  part  of  its  revolution  in  the  overshot  for 
half  a  turn,  and  in  the  breast  wheel  between  a  half  and  a  quarter  turn. 
x\pplying  now  our  data,  suppose  we  have  available  a  supply  of  water 
capable  of  playing  upon  a  wheel,  20  feet  in  diameter,  at  the  rate  of 
300  cubic  feet  in  a  minute,  and  that  it  keeps  in  contact  with  the 
wheel  while  it  descends,  say,  10  feet.  Here  we  have  300  cubic  feet 
of  water,  weighing  18,750  lb.,  which,  multiplied  by  10,  the  number  of 
feet  it  falls  while  doing  work  in  connection  with  the  wheel,  gives  us  a 
force  of  187,500  lb.  applied  at  the  rim  of  the  wheel.  This  represents  a 
motive  force  of  187,500  foot-pounds.  A  horse-power  we  noted  at  the 
end  of  last  chapter  as  being  equivalent  to  33,000  foot-pounds.  We 
have,  therefore,  with  our  assumed  wheel  and  available  water  supply  at 
our  command,  a  working  force  equal  to  a  little  over  five  and  three- 
quarters  horse-power. 

This  is  only  theoretically,  however.  In  practice  the  farm  water- 
wheel  is  too  clumsy  a  contrivance  to  transmit  a  very  large  proportion 
of  the  motive  power  to  the  working  point.  Only  about  -60  of  it  comes 
to  be  effective.  Ten  times  the  initial  force  playing  in  this  case  upon 
the  circumference  of  the  wheel  comes,  we  must  bear  in  mind,  to  act  at 
the  central  point  of  its  axle. 

A  reference  to  Fig.  173,  taken  from  Stephen's  "  Book  of  the  Farm," 
and  which  explains  itself,  makes  clear  how  simple  in  all  its  parts,  as 
well  as  in  the  application  thereto  of  the  force,  is  the  ordinary  water- 
wheel.  Simple  in  construction,  easy  of  control,  and  not  readily  put  out 
of  order,  it  is  a  mechanical  appliance  admirably  adapted  to  the  uses  of 
the  farmer.  The  figure  represents  a  breast  wheel,  the  water  being  led 
on  about  forty-five  degrees  from  the  top.  It  is  shown  made  all  of  iron, 
excepting  the  buckets  and  the  rim  to  which  these  are  attached.  Some- 
times these  parts  of  the  wheel  are  also  of  iron,  but  wood  is,  perhaps. 


232 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


the  preferable  material  with  which  to  fit  them  up.  A  bucket  made  of 
wood  can  be  more  easily  repaired  or  replaced  than  one  of  iron.  The 
wheel  is  cast  in  separate  pieces,  which  can  at  anytime  be  taken  asunder 
for  repair.  The  simplicity  of  the  arrangements  for  letting  the  water 
when  not  required  past  the  wheel  and  for  regulating  the  quantity  to  be 
applied  is  self-apparent. 

A  Drawback      '^^^  °^^  drawback  to  the  water-wheel  is  the  introduction 
of  the  Water-     in    connection    therewith    of  so   much   water  about  the 
^^  '  place.      As  a  rule  places  of  the  kind  are  damp  enough 

without  adding  to  that  condition  by  introducing  an  underground  stream 
alongside  some  of  the  buildings  and  beneath  others.  The  wheel  pit,  in 
order  that  the  power  may  be  nearer  its  work,  is  usually  placed  alongside  the 
barn  wall  in  line  with  the  thrashing-mill  inside,  and,  on  account  of  so 


Fig.  173. 
much  water  being  splashed  about  it,  that  part  of  the  wall  is  constantly 
dripping.  If  the  side  wall  of  the  barn  be  badly  built— loose  and  hollow 
inside,  as  so  often  happens — there  is  little  wonder  that  the  barn  itself  is 
damp,  and  not  infrequently  infested  with  rats.  But  there  is  no  reason 
why  the  water-wheel  cannot  be  prevented  from  becoming  a  nuisance  in 
this  way.  If  care  be  taken  in  providing  for  the  introduction  of  water  to 
the  homestead  as  a  source  of  power,  and  its  installation  be  carried  out 
properly,  there  need  be  nothing  to  fear  in  that  respect.  With  large-sized 
fireclay  pipes  now  so  readily  available,  the  water  can  easily  be  provided 
with  a  watertight  channel,  if  not  all  the  way  from  the  dam  to  the  wdieel, 
at  least  as  far  back  from  the  latter  as  will  safeguard  the  homestead  from 


''POWER''   AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  233 

the  effects  of  leakage  as  the  water  approaches  the  buildings.  And  what 
with  fireclay  bricks  and  cement  easily  procurable,  it  need  be  no  difficult 
matter  to  render  the  sides  of  the  pit  watertight ;  and  with  concrete  to 
put  the  bottom  thereof  in  like  condition.  And  if  pipes  are  not 
practicable  in  the  construction  of  the  tail-race  or  exit  from  the  pit, 
bricks  and  cement  will  serve  to  keep  it  from  being  a  source  of  dampness 
until  it  is  clear  of  the  buildings. 

Through  neglect  of  the  former  of  these  precautions,  that  of  making  the 
lade  or  conducting  channel  from  dam  to  mill-wheel  watertight,  we  have 
often  seen  parts  of  homesteads  rendered  worse  than  useless.  The 
places  so  affected  got  the  name  of  sheltering  or  housing  cattle  ;  but 
while  affording  this  they  lay  the  stock  open  to  diseases  which  they 
would  never  contract  if  left  out  in  the  open  without  other  shelter  than 
fences,  and  perhaps  an  open  shed  to  which  they  could  retreat  in  times 
of  stress.  And  not  only  does  the  stock  of  the  occupier  suffer  under 
conditions  of  this  sort.  The  woodwork  of  buildings  so  situated  very 
soon  becomes  a  prey  to  the  lowly  organisms  that  breed  and  flourish  in 
the  mouldy  corners  characteristic  of  buildings  which  are  subjected  to 
a  constant  state  of  almost  stagnant  dampness.  But  the  mill-pit  is 
generally  the  greater  sinner  of  the  two  in  respect  of  introducing  damp- 
ness to  the  homestead.  In  neither  case,  however,  need  there  be  room, 
as  w^e  ha\e  already  said,  for  any  harm  to  arise  from  water  as  the  motive 
power  to  the  homestead.  It  is  as  easy  to  make  a  satisfactory  job  here 
as  in  any  other  department  of  the  buildings.  Careful,  though  bv  no 
means  necessarily  expensive,  work  is  no  doubt  required  here,  but  the 
same  applies  to  all  the  other  parts.  Something  like  what  holds  good 
with  the  drains,  however,  is  apt  to  be  the  case  with  the  water-power 
installation.  Because  it  is  to  be  out  of  sight  it  is  thought  less  care  may 
be  taken  with  it  than  with  work  that  will  be  abo^■e  ground  and  always  in 
view.  The  laying  on  of  water  for  this  purpose  is  undoubtedly  a  consider- 
able addition  to  the  cost  of  building  the  homestead,  but,  as  we  have  said, 
it  is  seldom  taken  account  of  in  estimating  the  value  of  the  farm  it  is 
intended  to  benefit.  This  extra  cost  has,  we  suspect,  much  to  do  with  the 
number  of  places  unprovided  with  water  power  that  might  easily  have 
been  served  with  so  great  a  convenience.  But  estate  managers  stand  in 
the  light  of  the  interests  of  the  estates  they  control  when  they  curtail  ex- 
penses that  would  confer  so  great  a  benefit  on  the  occupiers  of  a  homestead. 

It  is  not  necessary,  of  course,  that  the  water-wheel  should  be  absolutely 
alongside  of  the  barn  wall.  There  is  nothing  to  hinder  it  from  being  placed 
some  distance  away  from  the  buildings  so  long  as  it  is  practicable  to 
transmit  the  power  to  the  point  where  it  requires  to  be  applied.  But  this 
implies  shafting  and  allied  means  of  passing  the  force  from  the  wheel  to 
the  thrashing-mill,  all  of  which  add  to  the  cost  of  installation.  ^Nlore- 
over,  a  good  deal  of  force  is  sure  to  be  dropped  by  the  way  in  overcoming 
the  friction  between  the  various  parts  that  serve  to  transmit  the  force. 


234  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

There  is  a  class  ot  water-wheel  which,  in  our  opinion,  is 

The  Turbine  j^^^^  ^^  much  taken  adxantaL^'  of  at  the  homestead  as  it 
Water- Wheel.  - 

ought  to  be;  we  mean  the  turbine  wheel.     One  can  turn  a 

head  of  water,  whether  it  be  a  plentiful  one  with  a  short  drop,  or  one 
small  in  quantity  but  with  a  long  fall,  to  far  better  account  with  the 
turbine  than  with  any  of  the  other  kinds  of  water-wheels.  This  form 
of  wheel  takes  up  far  less  room  than  any  of  the  others  we  have 
mentioned.  It  sits  horizontal  and  immersed  in  the  water  of  the  tail 
race.  The  water  is  led  on  to  it  in  an  iron  pipe,  fixed  vertically  above 
it,  and  parallel  with  the  shaft  or  axle  of  the  wlieel.  With  the  older 
sorts  the  water  pours  down  the  pipe  into  the  wheel,  entering  it  at  the 
centre  and  escaping  at  the  circumference,  but  those  of  later  construction 
reverse  the  process  by  admitting  the  water  at  the  circumference  of  the 
wheel  and  allowing  it  to  escape  at  the  centre.  Internally  the  wheel  is 
vertically  divided  into  watertight  compartments  radiating  from  the 
central  point  to  the  rim — not  straight,  however,  like  the  spokes  of  a 
wheel,  but  at  a  tangent,  with  a  certain  twist  or  sweep  that  impels  the 
wheel  round  as  the  water  in  its  eagerness  to  escape  impinges  upon  the 
walls  of  these  compartments.  The  whole  arrangement  is  of  necessity 
so  compact  and  so  well  constructed  that  this  method  of  utilising  water 
as  a  motive  power  cannot  lead  to  much  dampness  in  connection  with 
the  farm  buildings.  Its  installation  may  be  more  expensive  than  is  the 
case  with  the  others,  but  so  much  depends  upon  the  site  of  the  home- 
stead and  the  general  configuration  of  the  surrounding  ground  that 
comparisons  of  this  kind  in  the  absence  of  reliable  data  are  aimless  as 
well  as  unsatisfactorv.  At  any  rate,  a  much  smaller  supply  can  be 
made  to  do  useful  ser\ice  in  conjunction  with  the  turbine  water-wheel 
than  with  any  of  the  others. 

It  is  so  well  adapted  for  developing  small  powers  that  we  often 
feel  surprised  tliat  it  is  not  oftener  made  to  do  duty  in  this  direction. 
A  three-  or  a  four-inch  pipe  is  sufficient  to  keep  going  a  well-appointed 
turbine  wheel  capable  of  developing  a  force  in  accordance  with  the 
available  fall  of  the  water.  Even  at  a  large  homestead  supplied  with 
ample  steam  power  a  subsidiary  power  such  as  we  refer  to  would  prove 
a  great  boon.  The  lighter  machinery,  that  used  for  preparing  food  for 
the  different  classes  of  animals,  could  be  kept  going  thereby.  Some  of 
the  machinery  in  that  department  is  at  work  on  most  days  of  the  week — 
at  least,  it  would  be  if  power  were  available.  But  when  there  is 
none  other  at  the  homestead  except  the  strong  power  that  has  been 
provided  to  deal  with  the  thrashing-mill,  putting  it  to  do  these  petty 
jobs  is  like  setting  three  men  to  do  a  boy's  work.  Instead  of  doing 
so,  however,  it  is  usual  to  put  off  the  minor  jobs  until  the  thrashing 
day  comes  round.  This  is  equally  the  case  where  water  instead  of 
steam  is  the  prime  power.  And  then  too,  when  the  water-wheel  is  one 
of   so    powerful    a  nature   that    its   use   in   connection   with   the  minor 


''POWER''   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD. 


235 


machinery  savours  of  mockery  it  would  not  be  bad  economy,  if  matters 

warranted  sucli  a  step,  to  pro\-ide  a  small  turbine  as  a  subsidiary  source 

of  power.     But  there 

is    less    likelihood    of 

that  being  required  at 

those  places  that  de- 
pend upon  water  power 

than    there    is   where 

steam  is  the  force- 
giver.     We  can  limit 

the  amount  of  water 

being  led  to  the  wheel 

until  it  is  just  sufficient 

to    keep     the     wheel 

moving  and  little  more, 

and  in  this  way  bring 

the  giant's  force  down 

to  child's  work.     We 

cannot  very  well  do  the  same  with  an  eight-horse-power  steam-engine. 

This  is  a  matter,  howe\'er,  on  which  no  one  can  dogmatise.     No  rule 

is  in  this  respect  of 
general  application. 
Few  homesteads  are 
placed  under  similar 
circumstances,  and 
there  are  many  thou- 
sands of  them  scattered 
over  the  face  of  our 
country.  The  fact  re- 
mains at  any  rate  that 
in  numerous  cases  it 
might  easily  liave  been 
practicable  to  lay  on 
water  power  to  home- 
steads that  are  de- 
prived of  so  cheap  and 
easily  managed  a  help 

towards  executing  the  heavy  work  that  goes  on  there.     In  no  instance 

ought  water  power  to  be  overlooked,  whether  it  be  plentiful  enough  to 

serve  the  ordinary  wheel,  or  so  limited  in  quantity  as  to  be  only  sufficient 

for  the  more  ingenious  and  less  exacting  turbine. 

A  D«>^..„^  In  order  to  make  clearer  the  matter  of  the  turbine  wheel 

A  Kepresen- 

tative  Form  of  we  represent  in  Figs,  from  174  to  lyg  the  one  known  as 
t  e  Turbine.  ^.j^^  ,,  vortex  "  turbine.  It  was  invented  by  Professor  James 
Thomson,  and  is  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Gilkes,  Kendal.     Since  it 


236 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


was  put  on  tlie  market  it  has  been  applied  to  falls  ranging  from  three 
feet  to  five  hundred  feet.  It  consists  of  a  movable  wheel  (Fig.  176)  with 
radiating  vanes,  which  revolves  upon  a  pivot,  and  is  surrounded  by  an 
annular  case,  closed  externally,  but  having  towards  its  external  circum- 
ference four  curved  guide  passages.  The  water  is  admitted  by  one  or 
more  pipes  to  this  case,  and  entering  through  the  guide  passages,  acts 
against  the  vanes  of  the  wheel,  which  is  thus  dri\en  round  at  a  velocity 
depending  upon  the  height  of  the  fall.  The  water,  having  expended  its 
force,  passes  out  at  the  centre  both  above  and  below  the  case.  In 
Fig.  174  the  case  is  complete  as  usually  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the 
fall ;  in  Fig.  175  it  is  shown  with  the  cover  removed.  The  wheels  range 
in  diameter  from  six  inches  upwards.    In  this  instance  A  is  the  revolving 

wheel  keyed  on  the  shaft  C. 
B  represents  one  of  the 
guide  blades  for  regulating 
the  amount  of  water  ad- 
missible to  the  wheel ;  and 
D  the  bell  cranks  and  shafts 
connecting  the  guide  blades 
with  the  outside  bell  cranks 
and  coupling  rods  E.  F  is 
the  guide  blade  gear  (kept 
out  in  this  instance,  but 
easily  discernible  in  Fig. 
177)  ;  G  the  bracket  and 
screw  for  raising  the  pivot ; 
H  the  wheel  cover ;  and  I 
the  supply  pipe  by  which 
the  water  enters  the  case. 

Fig.  177  shows  a  wheel 
of  the  kind  fixed  in  position, 
the  top  of  the  case  being  le^•el  witli  the  floor  of  the  tail-race,  so  that  any 
loss  of  fall  is  avoided.  The  water  in  this  case  has  a  fall  of  eighteen  feet, 
and  it  develops  a  force  of  fifty  horse-power.  The  wheel  rests  upon 
three  large  stones  with  an  opening  towards  the  tail-race  for  the  escape  of 
the  water  from  the  under  side  of  the  wheel.  The  lever  end  of  the  shafc 
works  upon  a  lignum  vitae  pivot,  supported  by  the  bridge  or  bracket 
seen  below.  A  lever,  with  a  rod  rising  to  the  surface  of  the  tail  water, 
is  provided  for  raising  the  pivot  when  worn.  Above  the  case  are 
shown  the  cranks  and  rods  for  working  the  guide  blades,  which  are 
moved  by  a  worm  and  segment,  seen  towards  tlie  right-hand  side  of  the 
fig.  A  part  of  the  strainer  box  (intended  to  keep  sticks,  &c.,  from 
gaining  access  to  the  wheel)  is  broken  away  to  show  the  arrangement 
of  the  strainer  and  bell-mouth  entrance  of  tlie  pipes.  The  power 
is   transmitted   from   tlie   upright   shaft    of  the   turbine  by  a   pair  of 


Fig.   176. 


"POWER''   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD. 


237 


bevel-wheels   to   the   horizontal    shaft  which  passes  through    the  wall 
into  the  mill. 

It  is  practicable,  as  we  see  in  Fig.  1 78,  to  construct  the  "  vortex  "  so  that 
it  can  be  fixed  in  a  vertical  position.  And  this  form  of  the  wheel  admits 
of  being  placed  without  much  loss  of  power  at  any  height  above  the 
level  of  the  tail-race  not  exceeding  thirty  feet,  or  the  length  of  a  column 
of  water  which  the  atmosphere  pressure  is  capable  of  supporting  in  a 
tube  with  one  end  closed  and  the  air  abstracted  therefrom.  We  see  the 
principle  put  to  practice  in  Fig.  179.  The  principle  is  that  the  water 
in  the  pipe  between  the  wheel  and  the  tail-race  is  drawing  round  the 


Fig. 


wheel  with  about  as  much  force  as  it  would  push  it  round  were  the 
wheel  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  column.  The  water  in  the  pipe  below 
the  wheel  is  still  in  this  case  a  continuation  of  the  head  of  water  between 
the  reservoir  and  the  tail-race.  At  more  than  thirty  feet  beneath  the 
wheel  the  column  of  water  disconnects ;  therefore  beyond  that  distance 
the  water  has  no  draw,  or  suck,  on  the  wheel  it  has  passed  through. 

It  is  in  respect  of  acting  as  a  water  supplier  to  the 
turbine,  if  in  any,  that  we  think  the  windmill  can  be 
called  into  service  as  an  auxiliary  power  at  the  home- 
stead. It  is  too  uncertain,  as  we  have  said,  to  serve  as  a  prime  power. 
In  accordance  with  the  perversity  that  is  so  often  displayed  in  human 


The  Wind 
Wheel. 


238 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


affairs  it  is  apt  to  fail  us  at  the  times  it  is  most  needed,  and  be  rampant 
when  not  required.  But  if  taken  in  connection  with  water  and  bound 
in  partnership  to  that  less  wayward  medium,  it  is  (juite  practicable  to 
blend  its  extremes  into  a  steady  average  force  of  almost  automatic 
habit.  While  in  many  cases  it  is  utterly  impracticable  to  avail  oneself 
of  a  head  of  water  to  give  motion  to  the  fixed  machinery  of  the  farm,  in 
not  a  few  of  these  is  the  project  quite  feasible  of  pumping  up  by  means 
of  wind  power  to  a  level  where  it  can  be  utilised  to   drive  a  turbine 


Fig.  17S. 


wheel.  That  form  of  wheel,  we  repeat,  is  not  exacting  in  its  contribu- 
tion from  water,  and  there  are  places  without  count  where  water  of 
some  sort  or  other — either  running  or  stagnant — is  available  for  the 
purpose  indicated.  By  means  of  a  suitable  wind-motor  it  is  easy  to 
raise  water  from  a  level  lower  tlian  the  site  of  the  homestead  to  one 
equal  to  or  above  it.  And  it  is  no  difficult  matter,  and  need  be  no 
costly  one,  to  form  a  reservoir  capable  of  supplying  the  requirements  of 
the  wheel.  This  is,  we  consider,  the  only  feasible  way  we  can  contrive 
to  turn  wind  to  account  as  a  help  at  the  homestead.     The  windmill  will 


^^ POWER"    AT    THE   HOMESTEAD. 


239 


often  be  idle,  but  it  will  be  oftener  on  the  move,  and,  like  Cuddie 
Headrig's  tree,  it  will  during  most  of  its  existence  be  making  progress  in 
its  way  while  we  are  sleeping.  If  the  installation  is  well  planned,  the 
reser^'oir,  provided  that  the  pump  never  sucks,  will  always  be  prepared 
to  meet  its  calls. 

Thanks  to  makers  in  the  United  States,  followed  now  by  those  of  our 
own  country,  we  ha\e  ample  choice  of  easily  erected  and  easily  main- 


FiG.  179. 


tained  wind-motors  suitable  to  the  purpose  we  suggest.  Fig.  180  is 
an  example  of  one  of  these  useful  machines  which  are  familiar  to  the 
readers  of  agricultural  journals  as  being  prominent  in  the  advertisement 
columns  of  these,  and  to  frequenters  of  agricultural  shows  as  figuring 
among  the  groups  of  machinery  exhibits.  Some  are  of  wood,  excepting, 
of  course,  the  axles  and  allied  parts ;  and  others  are  wholly  of 
metal,  the  most  being  galvanised.  They  are  so  constructed  as  to  a 
certain  extent  to  be  self-regulating.  When  the  wind  increases  to  a 
pressure  that  is  too  severe  for  them,  they  come  almost  to  a  standstill, 


240 


THE   MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 


patiently  waiting  their  chance  to  resume  operations  in  a  normal  way 
when  the  gale  has  blown  itself  out.  When  the  wind  reaches  a  certain 
pressure,  or,  what  is  much  the  same  thing,  when  the  wheel  attains  a 
certain  velocity,  it  brings  a  lever  into  play  that  so  affects  the  rudder  or 
tail-piece,  whose  prime  duty  is  to  keep  the  wheel  dead  on  to  the  passing 
air-current,  as  to  cause  it  to  throw  the  wheel  out  of  the  eye  of  the  wind — 
to  "  luff"  as  a  sailor  would  say,  and  thus  reduce  its  rate  of  revolution. 
The  harder  it  blows  the  more  does  the  rudder  force  the  wheel  to  keep  its 
full  face  from  the  wind,  and  to  turn  sideways  thereto,  until  at  last  the 
rim  of  the  wheel  is  presented  to  the  gale  and  the  machine  is  brought  to 


Fig.   180. 


a  full  stop.  When  the  force  of  the  wind  moderates  the  rudder  is  eased 
from  this  abnormal  duty,  and  the  wheel  begins  to  face  up  to  its  work 
again.  By  reason  of  this  simple  contrivance  therefore  are  these  machines 
prevented  from  racing  and  coming  to  untimely  ends.  Its  application 
thereto  enables  them  to  maintain  a  steady  pace  which  is  a  favourable 
condition  as  regards  wear  and  tear.  It  is  practicable  further  to  fit  up  a 
simple  automatic  arrangement  whereby  when  the  reservoir  becomes 
full  the  wheel  can  be  thrown  out  of  gear,  and  thus  be  sa\ed  from  doing 
unnecessary  work. 


''POWER''    AT   THE  HOMESTEAD. 


241 


Fi(,.    iSi. 


We  have  spoken,  under  the  head  of  Water  Supply,  of  the  utihty  of 
such  a  wind  motor  as  we  are  dis- 
cussing in  raising  drinking-water 
to  a  height  that  will  admit  of  its 
being  distributed  at  \arious  points 
of  the  homestead.  What  applies 
to  it  in  the  instance  of  raising 
water  to  afford  power  at  the  home- 
stead applies  to  it  also  in  raising 
water  to  supply  the  demand  for 
it  there  on  the  part  both  of  man 
and  beast.  It  is  a  most  useful 
aid  in  either  case  when  water  at 
a  lower  level  than  the  building  is 
to  be  had  for  the  lifting  any  dis- 
tance that  is  not  beyond  prac- 
ticable means. 

While  on   the  sub- 

The  Water  ^^^     ^f    forcing 

Ram.  ■'     .       .  - 

drinking    water   to 

a  higher  level   it  may  be  oppor- 
tune to  look  into  the  action  of  the  hydraulic  ram,  under  the  influence  of 

wdiich  a  moving  body  of  water  is 
made  to  force  part  of  its  own 
volume  to  considerable  heights 
if  wished.  Fig.  181  shows  the 
apparatus  as  supplied  by  the 
Glenfield  Company,  Kilmarnock, 
viewed  externally.  It  looks 
simple,  and  it  does  not  belie  its 
appearance.  The  section  of  the 
ram  given  in  Fig.  182  enables  one 
to  understand  the  principle  of  this 
useful  appliance.  It  is  fed  through 
the  pipe  D  P  which  leads  the  water 
into  the  body  of  the  ram.  The 
latter  has  no  other  outlets  than  the 
opening  at  D  V,  leading  direct  to 
the  exterior,  and  that  at  C  V,  which 
leads  into  an  air  chamber.  Both 
openings  are,  it  will  be  seen,  pro- 
vided with  \alves  that  can  efiec- 
tually  bar  the  passage  of  water 
through  either,  except  in  the 
direction  desired.     Further  there 

M.H.  R 


O.P.^, 


242 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


is  led  away  from  the  air  clianiber  the  rise  or  supply  pipe  R  P,  which,  it 
will  be  observed,  is  much  smaller  in  bore  than  the  drive  pipe.  S  V  is 
the  snifter  valve  for  the  admission  of  sufficient  air  into  tiie  chamber 
to  replace  what  is  carried  therefrom  b\-  tlie  water  tliat  passes  through 
or  past  it ;  and  M  H  is  the  manhole  cover  whicli  allows  access  for 
examination  of  the  clap-valve  at  times. 

\\'hen  the  body  of  the  ram  is  emptv  the  drop-\alve  D  V,  which  sits 
bottom  downwards,  leaves  the  opening  tree.  The  clap-valve  C  V 
sits  the  reverse  way,  closing  up  the  passage  that  communicates 
with  the  air-chamber  A  V.  If  we  turn  on  the  water  into  the  drive- 
pipe  D  P,  it  forces  its  way  down  the  pipe  and  seeks  to  escape  past  the 
valve  D  V.  But  the  rush  of  water  to  the  opening  there  carries  up  the 
\alve,  which  now  suddenly  blocks  the  opening,  and  in  consequence  the 
momentum  of  the  water  stops  with  a  sudden  jerk  which  reacts  on  the 
water,  and  seeks  to  force  it  back.  It  cannot,  however,  force  the  water 
back  up  the  drive-pipe,  but  it  is  strong  enough  to  press  up  the  valve  at 
C  V,  and  force  some  of  it  therein.  The  air  within  the  chamber  acts  as 
a  cushion  in  giving  way  before  the  water  that  is  suddenly  ejected  into 
the  chamber,  and  in  its  turn  forcing  it  into  the  rise  pipe  R  P  that  is  led 
away  to  the  point  of  delivery.  Meantime  the  balance  within  the  body 
of  the  ram  has  been  redressed,  and  the  Aarious  forces  have  come  to  a 
momentary  pause.  There  now  being  nothing  to  withhold  the  valve  D  V 
against  the  force  of  gravitation,  it  falls  to  its  original  position,  and  once 
more  the  water  begins  to  flow  down  the  drive-pipe  and  out  at  the 
opening  thus  afforded.  But  headway  has  no  sooner  been  gained  than  the 
valve  is  again  carried  in  the  upward  rush,  with  the  same  result  as  before — 
an  instantaneous  check  to  the  movement  which  spends  itself  in  forcing  open 
the  valve  C  V,  and  forcing  some  water  into  the  chamber  whence  through 
the  elastic  force  of  the  compressed  air  it  is  pushed  along  the  rise-pipe 
which  leads  therefrom.  And  so  when  the  A'arious  parts  of  the  ram  are 
properly  adjusted  does  this  combined  and  automatic  action  proceed  with 
regular  beat  day  and  night  without  attention  from  anyone.  Floods  and 
frosts  may,  of  course,  come  to  interfere  with  the  steady  performance  of 
its  work,  but  how  these  will  afTect  it  is  simply  a  matter  of  situation.  The 
ram  may  be  so  placed  that  it  is  out  of  the  way  of  frost ;  and  the  rivulet 
may  be  of  such  a  description  as  not  to  be  much  liable  to  flooding.  A 
flood  would  not  harm  the  ram  so  long  as  it  was  not  submerged — so 
long,  at  any  rate,  as  the  opening  at  D  \'  was  above  water,  and  the  valve 
liad  free  play. 

With  rams  of  a  higli  power  it  may  be  feasible  under  certain  conditions 
and  in  suitable  circumstances  to  raise  water  to  the  homestead,  there  to 
be  turned  to  account  in  developing  power  capable  of  giving  motion  to 
machinery.  But  these  would  be  exceptional  cases.  The  place  of  the  ram, 
so  far  as  we  are  presently  concerned,  is  as  a  carrier  of  water  for  drink 
either  to  man  or  animal,  and  even  in  this  department  of  farm  economy 


''POWER"   AT   THE   HOMESTEAD. 


243 


Steam. 


only  to  a  very  limited  extent.  In  Fig.  183  we  show  a  contrivance 
capable  of  doing  work  similar  to  what  the  ram  is  put — a  small  water- 
wheel  driving  a  pump.  It  is  forcing  up  water  from  that  which  supplies 
it  with  motix'e  power. 

Failing  the  means  of  obtaining  water  power  at  the  home- 

The  Expansive  stead,  there  is  nothing  for  it  at  the  big  arable  farm  but  to 
Force  of  Gases  ,  ,         ,  •  r  ,  . 

as  Power.  ^urn   to   the  expansive   property  of  gases  as  the  motive 

force  for  thrashing  the  corn  crops.      The  oil-engine,  we 

have  hinted,  is  now  being  put  forward  as  both  a  handy  and  cheap  agent, 

well  adapted  to  the  end  in  view  ;  but  it  has  hardly  become  popular  yet. 

The  steam-engine  was  the  only  one  a\ailable  when  horse  power  was 

being  discarded  as  wasteful  and  behind  the  times,  which,  no  doubt, 

accounts  for  its  general  adoption.     Had  any  other  more  handy  source 

of  power  been  at  command,  this  cumbersome  and  expensive  one  would 

not  have  been  in  such  demand. 

Steam,  as  w^e  remarked  in  the  last  chapter,  brings  us  to  a 
different  kind  of  energy  or  source  of  work  than  we  ha\e 

to   deal  with   in   respect  of  the  power  either  of  wind  or  of  water.     The 

source  of  power 

in   these   is   the 

momentum      of 

moving    bodies. 

We     erect    our 

wind    motor    in 

face  of  currents 

of  air,  and   the 

latter,    as    they 

seek  to  force  it 

out  of  their  way, 

impart      motion 

to   it.      In    like 

manner,   we  set 

our  wheel  in  the 

path    of    water  Pi^    jS^ 

running      to     a 

lower  level  while  it  may,  and  the  wheel,  receiving  the  impress  of  the 

stream,  has  some  of  the  momentum  of  the  moving  water  imparted  to  it. 

As  regards  steam,  however,  we  have,  we  repeat,  to  do  with  the  molecular 

forces  of  the  water  we  take  in  hand,  not  with  the  body  itself  in  motion. 

We  get  our  force  now  out  of  the  tendency  of  the  body  to  expand,  not  to 

be  set  in  motion  itself  and  carry  other  bodies  with  it.    W'e  enclose  water 

in  a  strong  boiler  and  heat  it  until  it  is  converted  into  steam.     Steam 

being  the  gaseous  form  of  water,  its  component  molecules  are,  in  that 

condition,  free,  if  not  too  stoutly  opposed,  to  expand  towards  infinity. 

F)Ut  opposed  to  them  are  the  thick  iron  plates  of  the  boiler,  which  bids 

R  2 


244 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


defiance  to  their  strivings  after  liberty.  Thick  though  these  be,  liowever, 
it  is  possible,  if  we  apply  great  heat  to  the  boiler,  to  rend  them  asunder. 

It  is  this  expansive  force  of  water  turned  to  gas  that  the  steam  turns 
to  account  as  useful  work.  The  steam  is  utilised  by  allowing  it  to 
escape  into  a  chamber — the  cylinder — in  which  works  a  piston,  the 
head  of  which  fits  close  to  the  sides,  but  can  easily  be  moved  from  one 
end  to  the  other.  The  handle,  or  rod,  of  the  piston  projects  beyond  the 
cylinder  through  a  close-fitting  hole  at  one  end,  and  the  motion  of  this 
as  the  piston  moves  to  and  fro,  taken  up  by  crank  and  fly-wheel, 
constitutes  the  moti\e  power  of  the  steam-engine. 

Fig.  184  demonstrates  at  a  glance  the  principle  on  which  the  steam 
is  brought  to  play  upon  the  piston  within  the  cylinder.  A  is  the  cylinder 
as  a  whole,  and  h  the  head  of  the  piston  ;  r  is  a  supplementary  part  of 
the  cylinder  into  which  the  steam  is  admitted  through  d,  preparatory  to 
being  brought  into  action  upon  the  piston  head.  As  the  piston  moves  to 
and  fro  this  reciprocatory  motion,  with  its  sudden  stops  and  starts,  is 
converted  into  a  circular  one  by  means  of  the  crank  e  keyed  to  the  shaft, 
which  is  attached  at  its  other  end  to  the  fly-wheel — which  is  not  shown, 


Fig.    1S4. 


however.  Attached  to  this  same  shaft  is  what  is  termed  the  "  eccentric," 
/,  the  rod  of  which,  g-,  moves  backward  and  forward  the  port-cover  /;, 
which  regulates  the  admission  of  steam  into  the  cylinder  through  the 
two  ports  i.  By  this  arrangement,  while  steam  is  being  admitted  to 
one  side  of  the  piston  head  a  way  out  by  the  escape  pipe  is  being  left 
for  the  steam  at  the  other  side  of  the  piston  head. 

The  forms  in  which  steam-engines  are  now  manufactured 
The  Steam-  ^j.^  igg^Q^^  and  successi^•e  makers,  profiting  by  accumu- 
lated experience,  are  able  to  produce  machines  that  can 
almost  be  termed  perfect  of  their  kind.  One  of  a  simple  description, 
however,  is  the  best  suited  for  the  requirements  of  the  homestead. 
Skilled  men  are  not  readily  available  at  country  places,  and  during  the 
part  of  the  year  that  it  is  needed  for  one  day  the  engine  is  idle  four  or 
five  ;  while  from  the  end  of  spring  to  late  in  autumn  it  is  wholly  at  rest. 
A  strong,  simple  machine  answers  treatment  of  this  kind  more  satis- 
factorily than  a  complicated  one,  well  balanced,  no  doubt,  in  all  its 
parts,  but  ill  adapted  to  withstand  inattention  of  any  kind.  Those  of 
the  latter  description  are  made  with  a  view  to  economise  fuel  as  far  as 


^' POWER"    AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  245 

possible,  and  to  turn  the  steam  thereby  generated  to  the  best  account. 
Still,  conducted  as  the  affairs  of  tlie  homestead  have  usually  of  necessity 
to  be,  it  is  better  to  lose  a  little  in  extra  fuel  at  the  hands  of  an  easily 
maintained  engine  than  run  the  greater  risk  of  rendering  the  more 
perfect  one  ineffective. 

At  the  more  important  liomesteads  it  is  usual  to  find  the  engine  apart 
from  the  boiler,  the  latter  built  up  in  a  house  by  itself.  This  arrange- 
ment saves  the  engine  from  exposure  to  the  dust  and  moisture  that  arise 
in  the  boiler-house  from  the  work  connected  with  attending  to  the 
furnaces  and  the  escape  of  steam  from  the  boiler.  The  fixed  boilers 
necessitate  a  tall  chimney-stack  such  as  we  see  in  connection  with  manu- 
factories, but  on  a  smaller  scale  than  these,  of  course.  The  tall  chimney 
is  necessary  in  order  to  promote  a  strong  draught  in  the  furnace.  With- 
out it  the  fire  would  not  burn  briskly  enough,  nor  could  the  heated  gases 
and  air  arising  therefrom  be  led  along  the  boiler  in  the  manner  best 
adapted  to  heat  the  water  to  ad\'antage.  The  higher  we  make  the 
chimney  the  more  effecti\e  we  make  the  furnace,  but  there  is  a  medium 
point  beyond  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  go.  This  depends,  it  is  needless 
to  say,  on  the  circumstances  peculiar  to  each  case,  and  we  seldom  find 
two  alike.  In  no  case,  ho\ve\er,  need  the  homestead  boiler  house 
chimney  be  made  to  compete  in  height  with  the  factory  chimney.  The 
factory  furnace  is  generally  fed  on  dross,  which  requires  a  powerful 
draught  to  digest  it  ;  but  the  farmer  is  usually  obliged  to  deal  out  good 
coal  to  his,  and  it  burns  with  less  coaxing.  Further,  the  manufacturer 
is  compelled  by  law  to  deliver  the  smoke  that  emanates  from  his  boiler 
furnaces  well  above  the  heads  of  the  lieges  or  else  his  place  of  business 
will  be  declared  a  nuisance. 

There  is  about  as  much  ingenuity  displayed  in  making 
Engine  Boilers.    ,  ^     ,        ,     .,  ,  i  i      i  ■  i    •        i 

the  most  or  the  boiler  as  we  have  already  hmted  is  the 

case  regarding  the  engine.     At  many  homesteads  there  is  to  be  seen  the 

primitive  long  tubular,  egg-ended  boiler,  with  the  furnace  underneath.    It 

takes  a  long  time  to  get  up  steam  in  a  boiler  of  this  description.     There 

is  so  small  a  quantit}-  of  water  in  proportion  to  its  total  bulk  in  contact 

with  the  heated  surface,  that  before  all  has  been  raised  to  boiling-point 

much  time  and  patience,  as  well  as  fuel,  have  been  expended.     More 

heat  goes,  we  suspect,  up  the  chimney  than  can  be  imparted  to  the  water 

under  an  arrangement  of  this  kind.     The  man  whose  duty  it  is  to  attend 

to  the  furnace  must  be  at  work  o\-ernight  if  the  engine  has  to  be  agoing 

next  morning.     This  simple  old  sort  of  boiler  forms  a  striking  contrast 

to  the  one,  for  instance,  that  is  typical  of  the  locomotive.     In  it  are 

inserted  in  the  body  of  the  boiler  numerous  tubes  running  its  whole 

length  at  equal  distances  apart  and  open  at  the  ends.     Briefly,  it  is  a 

series  of  parallel  open   tubes  encased   in  a   water-tight  box  of   boiler 

plating.     The   water   fills   the   interstices   between   the  exterior  of   the 

tubes.     One  end  of  the  latter  connnunicates  with  the  fire-box  and  the 


246 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


other  witli  the  smoke-stack  ;  tlie  tubes,  in  fact,  are  but  a  continuation 
of  the  furnace.  They  are  the  big  tiue  of  the  old  boiler  cut  up  into  small 
branches  and  led  through  the  heart  of  the  water  instead  of  the  original 
cavernous  opening  that  led  from  the  furnace  along  the  bottom  of  the 
boiler  more  or  less  direct  to  the  chimney.  The  heat,  instead  of  playing 
upon  a  small  surface  of  water  as  it  hurries  past  to  the  chimney  under 
the  old  arrangement,  is  here  distributed  uniformly  throughout  the  bulk 
of  the  water,  with  the  result  that  the  same  amount  of  fuel  will,  in  the 
one  case,  give  a  very  different  account  of  itself  to  what  it  can  in  the 
other.  So  much  progress  has  been  made  in  these  niatters  during  recent 
years  as  to  justify  the  statement  we  recently  noted  that  at  the  beginning 
of  the  late  Queen's  reign  a  ton  of  coal  was  equal  to  twenty  horse-power, 


Fig.   185. 

in  1853  to  forty  horse-power,  while  to-day  the  power  represented  by  a 
ton  of  coal  is  sixty-three. 

A  great  improvement  on  the  old  round  boiler  is  effected 
Bofler°'^"'^        by  placing  the  fire-box  or  furnace   in  the  centre  thereof 

instead  of  having  it  underneatli.  It  then  forms  a  central 
tube  or  box,  as  it  were,  right  through  from  end  to  end  of  the  boiler.  The 
flames  and  heated  air  from  the  fire  pass  along  the  tube,  which  represents 
a  water  surface  all  round  throughout  its  entire  length.  Under  this 
arrangement  the  water,  it  is  easy  to  see,  will  be  more  easily  heated  than 
it  can  where  the  big  boiler  sits  o\er  the  fire  like  a  kettle  in  the  kitchen 
grate.  Fuel  will  be  saved,  and  steam  will  be  raised  in  a  much  shorter 
time.  And  the  boiler  made  on  this  principle,  known  as  the  "  Cornish  " 
boiler  (see    I'^ig.   183),  is  as  safe   as   that   of  the  original   type.     Other 


''POWER-    AT   THE    HOMESTEAD. 


247 


improvements  have  been  wrought  on  the  same  Hnes,  but  for  homestead 
use  the  boiler  we  ha\e  described  is  quite  advanced  enough. 

It  is  becoming  common  to  construct  boiler  and  engine  in 
one  as  indicated  in  Fig.  1S6.  This  is  a  very  handy 
arrangement.  It  economises  room  at  the  homestead,  and 
it  saves  the  erection  of  such  a  large  chimney  as  the  fixed 
boiler  necessitates.     Here  again  it  is  practicable  to  have  the  furnace  or 


Combined 
Engine  and 
Boiler. 


Fig.    1 86. 

fire-box  placed  in  the  heart  of  the  boiler,  and  so  make  as  much  as 
possible  out  of  the  fuel  consumed,  as  we  see  in  Fig.  187,  which  gives 
the  section  of  a  detached  boiler  such  as  we  are  describing.  The  furnace 
box  is  jacketed  round  with  a  thin  sheet  of  water  encased  between  con- 
centric plates  reaching  to  the  base  block  on  the  ground.  A  little  above 
the  bars,  high  enough,  of  course,  not  to  hamper  the  fire,  tubes  (known 
as  "  Galloway  "  tubes)  cross  from  one  side  to  the  other  of  the  Avater  skin, 


248 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Locomotive 
Engines. 


while,  finally,  the  heated  <:jases  pass  up  tliroii<4ii  the  dome  in  which  the 
circular  jacket-shaped  boiler  culminates.  The  bulk  of  the  water  is  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  boiler  over  the  dome  in  the  part  in  which  the  heat 
vibrations  strike  hardest,  and  the  entrance  to  the  chimney  being  up 
through  the  centre  of  this,  the  very  most  almost  can  be  taken  out  of  the 
coal  that  is  burned  on  the  furnace  bars.  The  fire,  together  with  part  of 
the  chimney,  is  almost  completely  surrounded  by  water,  and,  further, 
several  cores  of  the  same  cross  the  heated  chamber  between  firebox  and 
flue,  so  that  the  water  is  spread  over  a  wide  surface  exposed  to  the 
influence  of  the  fire — very  difTerent,  indeed,  from  the  state  of  matters  we 
spoke  of  as  prevailing  with  the  huge  circular 
boiler,  in  connection  with  which  the  flames 
crawl  along  the  bottom  in  a  half-hearted 
sort  of  way,  seemingly  aware  that  the  work 
in  hand  is  too  much  for  them  in  any 
reasonable  time. 

On   a   few   exceptional   farms 

traction-engines    are    put    to 

service  for  thrashing.  They 
are  employed  in  haulage  work  of  Aarious 
kinds,  and  on  thrashing  days  are  drawn  up 
near  the  barn  in  a  position  handy  for 
transmitting  power  to  the  mill.  There  used 
to  be  more  engines  of  tliis  kind  seen  about 
farms.  Twenty  years  ago  much  ploughing 
and  culti^■ating  generally  was  done  with 
their  aid.  But  since  then  agriculture  has 
fallen  on  bad  times  and  undergone  severe 
straits — so  much  so  as  to  put  out  of  count 
all  such  costly  investments  as  are  implied 
under  the  head  of  steam  tillage.  Machines 
of  the  kind  are  too  cumbersome  as  well  as 
costly  ever  to  gain  an  important  place  of  their  own  at  the  farm.  Could 
a  handy  traction-engine,  suitable  for  farm  use,  be  introduced,  it  would 
soon  gain  hold.  We  mean  such  a  one  that  would  not  cut  up  both  roads 
and  land  as  the  one  that  we  have  hitherto  had  to  rest  content  with.  The 
heavy  and  unwieldy  traction-engine  we  are  accustomed  to  requires  better 
bottomed  roads  than  prevail  at  the  farm,  and  when  taken  on  the  fields 
they  poach  them  in  a  most  distressing  manner.  But  we  are  on  the  eve,  we 
suspect,  of  a  great  change  in  this  connection.  Motor  machines  are  making 
progress  towards  practicabilitv,  and  ere  long  attention  will  no  doubt  be 
paid  to  motors  suitable  to  farm  roads  and  fields.  What  with  india- 
rubber  tyres ;  and  with  mineral  oil  as  a  force-giver,  and,  more  important 
still,  liquid  air  witli  its  immense  head  of  expansixe  force,  there  is  no  end 
to  the  possibilities  that  may  be  attained  by  means  of  motors.  Lightness 
and  mobility  will  have  been  secured  to  start  with,  after  which  handiness  is 


Fig.   187. 


'^  POWER"   AT    THE  HOMESTEAD.  249 

but  a  matter  of  detail.  We  see  nothin.u:  to  hinder  tlieir  coming  even- 
tually to  supersede  our  patient  friend  the  horse  in  tlie  work  of  cultiva- 
ting the  soil,  hauling  manure  to  the  fields,  taking  home  the  matured 
crops,  and  otherwise  transporting  farm  produce.  A  handy  little  motor, 
with  plough  attached,  might  be  made  to  perambulate  a  field  as  easilv 
and  with  as  little  detriment  to  the  soil  as  occurs  with  a  team  of  horses. 
America  has  already  produced  one  combined  with  a  self-binder  reaper. 

The  traction-engines  we  see  at  the  farms  have  boilers  of  the  same 
class  as  are  typical  of  the  railway  locomotive — a  bundle  of  tubes,  as  it 
were,  encased  in  the  boiler  and  surrounded  by  water  whereby  the  heat 
of  the  fire  as  it  courses  along  these  is  carried  right  into  the  heart  of  the 
water.  Some  of  the  engines  of  this  class  meant  for  colonial  use  are 
made  with  a  fire-box  that  will  consume  straw  and  chaff  as  auxiliary 
fuel.  These  are  intended  for  the  vast  corn-growing  farms.  Coal  is 
scarce  thereaway,  and  straw  and  chaft'  both  plentiful  and  \-alueless.  An 
engine,  therefore,  that  can  utilise  this  waste  crop  must  be  a  welcome 
machine.  But  the  stoking  of  such  will  surely  be  a  terrible  as  well  as  a 
continuous  strain  on  the  attendants. 

At   some    homesteads,    more    especiallv   those    of    dairy 
Steam  for  Heat- r  ^        r  ■      ■  "       ■,  , 

ing,  Scalding,    i^rms,  a  supply  01  steam   is  m  constant  demand,  not  so 

and  Cooking  much,  however,  for  moti\e  purposes  as  for  heating  water. 
Purposes. 

cooking  food,  and  scalding  utensils.     In  these  instances 

copper  fires  are  dispensed  with,  the  food  being  steamed  instead  of 
boiled.  Much  labour,  one  can  understand,  is  saved  by  this  arrange- 
ment. Instead  of  several  copper  fires  having  to  be  lighted  and  attended 
to,  there  is  here  but  one,  that  which  generates  the  steam.  Along  with 
the  saving  of  labour  that  this  invohes,  the  risk  from  fire  is  lessened 
The  copper  fires  are  kindled  with  IWe  coals  eitlier  from  house  or  farm 
under  some  other  boiler,  and  on  a  windv  day  to  carry  matter  of  this  sort 
about  the  homestead  is  anything  but  fair  to  insurance  companies.  We 
remember  a  case  where  a  shovelful  was  emptied  b}'  a  violent  gust  and 
blown  against  the  end  of  the  season's  hay  packed  in  a  new  shed  o\er  a 
hundred  feet  long,  with  the  consequence  that  in  a  few  minutes  hay, 
shed  and  all  were  enveloped  in  flames  and  soon  thereafter  reduced  to 
ashes. 

Steam  for  the  purposes  mentioned  can  of  course  be  derived  from  the 
boiler  of  the  power-giving  engine,  if  there  be  such  about  the  place  when 
steam  is  raised  therein.  The  former  is  wanted  e\erv  day,  however, 
while  the  latter  may  not  be  ;  and  to  heat  up  the  latter  daily  for  the  sake 
of  obtaining,  so  to  speak,  casual  steam,  would  be  bad  economy.  The 
engine  in  question  may  happen  to  be  of  so  small  power  that  it  would  be 
wise  enough  policy  to  turn  it  to  account  in  the  manner  referred  to.  But 
when  the  circumstances  are  otherwise,  a  supplementary  boiler  is  neces- 
sary. It  need  not  be  a  very  large  affair,  neither  need  it  be  so  strong  as 
one  connected  to  an  engine.  Such  a  one  as  shown  in  Fig.  188  (of  which 
P'^ig.  187  is  a  vertical  section)  is  very  suitable  for  the  purpose.     It  being 


^5° 


THE    MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


wanted  merely  for  discluirging  jets  of  steam  here  and  there,  no  great 
amount  of  pressure  is  ever  brought  to  bear  upon  the  phites  that  form  the 
shell  thereof.  Very  few  pounds  of  pressure  serve  the  end  in  view,  and 
the  escape  vah'e  being  set  accordingly  there  is  in  consequence  a  very 
small  strain  upon  the  casing  of  the  boiler.  Indeed,  experienced  persons 
maintain  that  steam  issuing  forth  from  an  orifice  under  easy  pressure, 
and  therefore  close  to  the  boiling-point  of  water — 212^  F. — is  a  far  more 
efitective  scalding  medium  than  steam  under  high  pressure  which  means 
steam  at  a  higher  temperature  than  the  boiling  point  of  the  water  which 

it  arises  from.  They  say  that  dairy  utensils 
can  be  more  effectively  plotted  with  one  than 
the  other.  This  statement,  coming  from  men 
wliose  opinions  can  hardly  be  gainsaid,  has 
sorely  puzzled  the  quidnuncs  of  agricultural 
science.  It  is  more  than  likely  that  this  paradox 
arises  from  the  fact  of  steam  at  212"  being  at  a 
temperature  that  allows  it  at  once  to  revert  to 
the  liquid  form,  and  in  so  doing  liberate  the 
great  amount,  comparatively  speaking,  of  latent 
heat  that  we  reverted  to  when  discussing  the 
physical  properties  of  water.  The  hotter  steam, 
one  would  think,  would  soon  cool  down 
to  the  critical  point,  and  then  part  with  its 
latent  heat,  but  by  that  time  a  good  deal  of  it 
might  have  escaped.  Much  of  it  would  be 
bound  to  do  so  under  the  circumstances  to 
which  the  paradox  applies— the  steaming  of 
dishes,  milk-butts,  etc.  At  any  rate,  in  making 
use  of  steam  for  the  above  purpose,  it  is  a 
waste  of  fuel  to  raise  pressure  in  the  boiler  to 
anything  beyond  what  will  deliver  it  freely 
at  the  points  where  it  is  wanted.  High-pressure  steam  is  not  called  for 
in  these  operations  ;  and  raising  steam  abo\e  its  initial  temperature  is 
all  so  much  waste  of  heat  in  the  fire-box. 

The  pipes  required  for  leading  steam  to  the  dififerent  coppers  ha\'e  no 
need  to  be  of  larger  diameter  than  from  a  half  to  one  inch  ;  neither  need 
they  be  of  any  extra  thickness.  The  respective  pipes  are  led  from  the 
main  one  to  Avithin  an  inch  or  so  of  the  bottom  of  the  copper  each  has 
to  ser\-e.  The  free  end  is  left  open,  but  within  easy  reach  of  the  hand 
there  is  fitted  to  each,  close  to  its  junction  with  the  main  pipe,  a 
shut-off  valve  with  which  to  control  the  steam.  A  curious  coincidence 
sometimes  happens  in  this  connection  if  care  be  not  taken  to  close  the 
\alve  before  the  boiler  cools  down  on  the  one  hand,  and  before  the 
contents  of  the  copper  have  been  removed  on  the  other.  As  the  water 
in  the  boiler  cools  the  steam  therein  condenses  and  the  space  it  occupied 
forms  a  vacuum,  with  the  result  that  the  contents  of  the  copper — at 


Fig.   1 88. 


"POIl'£/?"    AT   THE  HOMESTEAD.  251 

least,  those  that  are  plastic  or  fluid  enough — are  forced  along  the  steam- 
pipe  into  the  boiler ;   the  boiler  sucks  the  lot  into  its  maw. 

When  we  think  of  the  heat  that  is  held  in  reserve  by  steam  we  can 
easily  understand  what  a  potent  agent  we  possess  in  having  its  services 
at  command  in  this  connection.  Among  other  advantages  that  can  be 
claimed  for  its  adoption  in  this  respect  is  the  saving  in  the  erection  of 
the  coppers.  No  furnace  has  to  be  built  under  them  and  no  chimney- 
stack  above.  P'urther,  in  the  absence  of  the  furnace,  they  do  not  require 
to  be  placed  so  high  above  ground.  They  can  be  fitted  either  in  or  as 
near  the  latter  as  will  best  suit  the  convenience  of  the  operator. 
_.  p  .  The  oil-engine,  as  already  remarked,  is  rapidly  taking  the 
vapour  or  Oil-  place  of  the  steam-engine  as  a  provider  of  motive  power 
Engine.  ,^j.   j.|^g   homestead.     It   is   now   being   manufactured   to 

develop  high  powers  as  well  as  small  powers.  One  can  be  had  fit  to 
drive  the  thrashing-mill  witli  ease,  and  another  that  is  only  capable 
of  coping  with,  say  for  instance,  the  cow-milking  machine.  This  engine 
is  certainly  an  advance  on  the  steam-engine  for  farm  purposes.  It  is 
not  nearly  so  cumbersome.  Fig.  i8g  represents  one  of  nine  horse- 
power. How  much  less  room  it  takes  up  in  comparison  with  a  steam- 
engine  of  equivalent  power,  especially  if  it  be  one  of  which  the  horizontal 
boiler  forms  a  part.  The  oil-engine  is  ready  for  work  in  as  many 
minutes  as  the  old-fashioned  egg-end  boiler  takes  hours  almost ;  and  it 
takes  up  but  little  room,  and  necessitates  no  factory-like  chimney  being 
erected.  Neither,  of  course,  as  we  saw,  does  the  vertical  steam  boiler 
already  referred  to,  which  also  sa^■es  room  compared  to  the  horizontal 
one.  But  the  oil-engine  takes  up  less  space  than  it  even,  and  is  ready 
for  work  in  a  few  minutes  after  a  light  has  been  applied  to  it.  There  is 
no  coal  to  be  carted  in  order  to  keep  the  oil-engine  going,  nor  ashes  to 
be  removed  when  it  has  done  a  spell.  Neither  is  there  smoke  about ; 
nor  do  sparks  issue  forth.  When  its  work  is  finished  for  the  time  the 
oil  has  simply  to  be  turned  off  and  the  light  extinguished.  The  stoking 
consists  in  keeping  the  oil-tank  supplied  and  attending  to  the  taps  that 
regulate  the  quantity  to  be  consumed.  The  consumption  of  ilb.  of  oil 
is  capable  of  maintaining  one  horse-power  for  an  hour,  so  that  the 
cartage  of  fuel  with  which  to  maintain  the  oil  engine  is  but  a  small  item 
in  the  labour  bill  in  comparison  to  what  is  needed  either  in  the  case  of 
the  old-fashioned  horizontal  boiler  or  in  its  recent  modifications,  and 
even  as  regards  the  more  scientific  vertical  boiler. 

The  principle  on  which  the  oil-engine  works,  similarly  to 

The  Gas-  ^j-,^j-  ^yhjch  underlies  the  steam-engine,  and  the  gas-engine 

Engine.  .  -       i    i         i 

as  well,  is,  we  repeat,  the  force  that  is  put  forth  by  the 

expansive  power  of  heated  gases.  The  oil-engine  is,  however,  more 
closely  related  to  the  gas-engine  than  the  steam-engine.  In  the  last- 
named  we  have  first  to  produce  gas  (the  steam)  from  the  boiler,  and  it 
is  this  that  causes  the  extra  plant  we  have  in  this  connection.  As 
regards  the  gas-engine  we  draw  the  gas  already  made  from  the  nearest 


252  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

main  connected  with  tlie  gas-works,  thereby  escaping  the  necessity  of 
providing  ourselves  with  gas-making  apparatus.  But  it  is  only  in 
populous  places  that  coal  gas  is  available.  \\'e  cannot  look  for  it  at 
the  ordinary  homestead.  There,  if  we  want  it,  we  must  make  it  our- 
selves, therefore  we  are  obliged  to  dispense  with  it.  The  oil-engine  was 
happily  introduced  to  meet  the  cases  where  coal  gas  is  not  procurable. 
It  is  an  ad\ance  on  the  gas-engine  in  so  far  that  it  provides  itself 
^\■itll  the  gas  that  is  needed  to  supply  it  with  the  requisite  motive  power. 

There  is  this  difference  between  these  three  engines,  that 
The  Differ-  ,  .,  .      ,     ,     .  ,  ...  ,      V 

ences  in  wliile  steam   is   led    mto    the  cylmder    ready   tor  action 

Principle  be-      against  the  head  of  the  piston,  both  the  coal  gas  and  the 

tween  these  ,  ,  ^      .  ,,,.,.,. 

Engines.  Oil  vapour  have  to  be  e.xploded  either  m  their  respective 

cylinders  or  in  chambers  closely  connected  therewith. 
Steam  acts  with  a  steady  pressure,  but  the  other  two  in  a  series  of 
impulses  or  jerks.  The  heating  is  done  in  the  boiler  of  the  steam- 
engine  and  the  gas  passed  therefrom  to  the  cylinder,  but  both  in  the 
gas  and  the  oil-engine  the  heating  is  done  in  the  cylinder,  with  the 
result  that  boiler  and  furnace  are  dispensed  with.  The  steam  in  its 
struggle  for  elbow-room  is  ready  to  seize  on  any  wc:.l;  place  in  its 
prison  walls  that  offers  a  chance  for  expansion.  Admitted  to  the 
cylinder,  it  tries  conclusions  with  the  piston,  which,  if  found  movable, 
is  kept  going  to  and  fro  by  the  endeavour  of  the  steam  to  gain  an 
outlet.  It  presses  equally  on  the  different  surfaces  that  hold  it  in 
control — those  of  the  boiler  plates,  the  pipes  it  is  led  into,  and  of  the 
cylinder  itself  But  with  the  other  two  engines  the  expansive  force  of 
the  gas  is  felt  in  the  cylinder  alone. 

In  the  gas-engine  coal  gas  mixed  with  air  is  exploded  in  the  cylinder, 
and  the  great  heat  developed  thereby  gives  a  great  expansive  or  explosive 
force  to  the  new  gases  formed  under  the  chemical  reaction  that  takes 
place  in  the  process.  This  drives  the  piston  before  it.  And  likewise 
with  the  oil-engine  :  the  vapour  of  the  oil  and  the  charge  of  air  are 
exploded  by  means  of  the  ignition  tube,  and  so  drive  the  piston  forward. 
The  piston  returns  under  the  impulse  of  the  fly-wheel,  forcing  out 
through  the  exhaust  pipe  the  gases  that  result  from  the  explosion. 
Once  more  it  is  carried  forward,  oil  vapour  and  air  filling  up  the  space 
behind.  On  its  way  in  again  it  compresses  and  forces  them  in  intact 
Avith  the  ignition  tube,  causing  another  explosion  and  a  renewal  of 
\igour  to  the  piston.  Unlike  the  action  of  steam,  therefore,  which  plays 
alternately  on  each  side  of  the  piston  in  these  engines,  the  action  is  on 
one  side  alone  of  the  piston  and  not  at  every  stroke  of  the  same  either. 
The  governor  is  so  arranged,  indeed,  as  to  regulate  the  action  of  the 
exhaust  val\e,  and  thereby  adjust  the  explosions  in  accordance  with 
the  \arying  resistances  the  engine  has  to  overcome.  But  there  is  a 
\  ital  difference  between  the  gas-engine  and  the  oil-engine,  in  so 
far  that  with  the  former  we  have,  as  we  said,  gas  ready  made  to 
deal  with,  whereas  in  this  we  have  first  to  vaporise  the  oil  into  gas 


POWER"   AT    THE   HOMESTEAD. 


253 


before  it  is  on  the  same  footing  as  the  other.  This,  ho\ve\^er,  is  accom- 
plished without  having  to  make  the  oil-engine  much  more  complicated 
than  the  one  that  depends  on  coal  gas  as  the  explosive  substance. 
Mineral  oils  are,  as  we  all  know,  very  easily  vaporised — too  easily  under 
certain  circumstances,  as  the  many  accidents  through  tlie  careless 
handling  of  lamps  fed  therewith  testify. 

A  state  of  most  intense  heat  prevails  in  the  interior  of  the  cylinder 
both  of  the  gas-engine  and  the  oil-engine,  far  beyond  what  is  developed 
in  that  of  the  steam-engine,  and  on  that  account  the  cylinders  of  these 
two  are  surrounded  by  water-jackets.  No  chemical  action  takes  place 
within  the  cylinder  of  the  steam-engine,  and  the  temperature  of  the 
interior  coincides,  therefore,  with  that  of  the  steam  which  is  admitted 
therein.     Within  the  other  two  the  action  of  combustion  takes  place 


Fig.  189. 

through  the  hydro-carbon  substances  of  the  gas  and  tlie  oil  respectivelv 
becoming  oxydized  by  the  oxygen  of  the  air  that  is  allowed  to  mix 
with  them  as  they  enter  the  explosion  chamber.  We  obtain  heat  and 
light  by  the  slow  combustion  in  tlie  air  of  either  coal  gas  or  mineral 
oil.  The  bodies  referred  to,  while  undergoing  oxidation  as  they  emerge 
from  the  gas  burner  or  from  the  lamp  burner,  give  forth  much  heat  at 
the  same  time  that  they  shed  abroad  light.  At  these  points  they  are 
being  consumed  slowly,  but  in  the  explosion  chamber  of  either  the  gas 
or  the  oil-engine  they  are  being  consumed  instantaneously  in  quicklv 
recurring  instalments.  It  is,  however,  this  strong  force  of  heat  that 
lends  motive  power  to  the  engine  of  either  class.  The  igniting  of 
the  gas  in  either  case  is  like  sending  a  spark  into  a  charge  of  gun- 


254 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


powder.  In  that  instance,  the  spark  sets  free  the  gases  that  are  loosely 
held  together  in  the  cunningly-devised  mixture,  and  the  ever  ready 
oxygen  laying  hold  at  once  of  the  carbon  compounds  thereof,  de\"elop 
so  much  heat  that  the  gases   expand   to  such   an  extent,  and  that  so 

suddenly,  as  to  send  forth  the 
missile  with  a  tremendous  force. 
The  unremitting  explosions  in  the 
cylinder  of  such  an  engine  as  we 
are  dealing  with  are  just  so  many 
shots  being  fired,  the  piston  in  this 
case  representing  the  projectile. 
A  gun  of  any  kind  becomes  after 
much  shooting  untouchable  on  the 
barrel  by  the  naked  hand,  which 
will  give  some  idea  of  the  heat  of 
the  interior  of  a  gas  or  an  oil-engine 
when  in  action.  The  explosions 
in  the  latter  are  not,  of  course, 
so  violent  as  in  the  gun-barrel, 
but  they  proceed  more  steadily 
and  continue  for  long  spells. 

Figs.   190,  191,  and   192,  taken 


Fig.  190. 


together  with  Fig.  189,  enable  one  to  grasp  the  working  principle  of  the 
oil-engine.  These  are  illustrations  of  the  Campbell  Oil  Engine,  and  are 
taken  from  the  report  on  the  trial  of  oil-engines  given  in  the  "Transactions 
of  the  Highland  and  Agricultural  Society,  1900."  We  have  selected 
those  bearing  on  the  engine  in 
question  for  no  other  reason  than 
their  apparent  simplicity.  The 
first  is  the  front  end  view  of  the 
working  parts  with  the  interior  of 
the  vaporiser  laid  open ;  the  second 
gives  a  vertical  section  of  a  portion 
of  the  same  end  ;  and  the  third  a 
corresponding  horizontal  section. 
The  requisite  oil  is  placed  in  O  C. 
the  oil  cistern,  w'hence  it  is  allowed 
to  trickle  through  the  pipe  O  into 
the  vaporiser  V,  which  communi- 
cates with  the  inlet  valve.  "  This 
valve  is  automatic  in  its  action  and 
opens  when  the  piston  makes  a 
suction  stroke — provided  the  ex- 
haust valve  E  is  then  closed  ;  the 
oil  can  then  flow  through  past  the 
valve  into  the  vaporiser ;  at  the  same  time,  air  also  is  drawn  in,  and 


''POWER''   AT    THE   HOMESTEAD. 


^55 


spreads  or  sprays  the  oil  aj^ainst  the  heated  sides  of  tlie  \aporiser.  The 
oil  thus  completely  \aporised  and  mixed  with  sufficient  air  to  form  an 
explosive  mixture  is  drawn  into  the  cylinder,  and  finally  ignited  at  the 
end  of  the  compression  stroke  through  contact  with  the  heated  ignition 
tube  I."  The  following  is  the  key  to  the  lettering  of  the  several  parts 
illustrated  by  the  diagrams  :  V  is  the  vaporiser ;  O  C  the  oil  cistern  ; 
O  the  oil  supply-pipe;  F  the  oil-cock;  L  the  oil  supply-pipe  to  vaporiser 
lamp ;  A  the  stem  of  air  and  oil  inlet  valve ;  E  the  exhaust  valve  ;  I  the 
ignition  tube  ;  H  the  exhaust  pipe  ;  M  the  water  inlet  pipe  (to  jacket)  ;  N 
the  water  outlet  pipe  (from  jacket) ;  W  the  water  jacket ;  and  P  the  piston. 
The  reciprocatoryorback  and  forward  motion  of  thepiston- 
The  Piston  ^.^j  ^f  ^j^^  engine  is 
and  Crank  of  ^ 

the  Engine.        turned,  as  we  have 

seen,  into  a  rotary 
one  by  means  of  the  mechanical 
arrangement  termed  the  "crank  " e 
in  Fig.  184.  There  is  a  feature  in 
connection  with  this  arrangement 
which  is  worth  noting  here.  It 
may  be  observed  from  the  fig.  that 
when  the  piston  has  made  its  full 
thrust  it,  for  the  moment,  has  no 
power  whatever  over  the  crank.  It 
has  reached  its  limit,  and  for  the 
time  is  neither  pushing  nor  pulling 
against  the  pin.  The  same  thing 
occurs  when  the  piston  is  home  at 
the  inner  end  of  the  cylinder  after 
dragging  the  pin  back  with  it. 
These  two  stages  in  its  movement 
are  called  the  dead  points  of  the 
crank,  for  the  very  obvious  reason 
that  at  each  the    motion    of   the 


Fig.   192. 


The  Fly 
Wheel. 


piston  is  for  less  than  a  second  arrested — the  forward  movement  has  to  be 
checked  and  changed  to  a  backward  one  and  vice  versa.  But  both  checks 
take  place  at  the  points  where  the  piston  is  powerless  over  the  crank. 

In  the  fly-wheel  of  the  engine  we  have  the  means, 
however,  of  efTacing  the  dead  points.  In  the  mass  of 
metal  it  is  composed  of,  bulking  largest  at  the  rim,  once 
this  wheel  is  set  going  the  momentum  attained  thereby  serves  to  tone 
down  the  irregularity  of  motion  in  the  piston  due  to  the  back  and 
forward  motion  above  described.  This  formidable  body,  part  of  the 
crank  shaft  be  it  remembered,  is  quite  competent  to  persevere  in  its  state 
of  moving  uniformly  without  being  put  out  in  the  slightest  by  such 
breaks  to  continuity  of  motion  as  occur  at  the  dead  points  referred  to. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

The  Barn   Range, 

V\'e  have  now,  we  hope,  cleared  the  way  sufficiently  for  us  to  take 

up  the  different  parts  of  the  homestead  in  detail.     It  has  cost  time  and 

space,  but  our  race  loves  to  be  logical,  and  is  fond  of  the  fundamentals. 

If  our  readers  have  followed  us,  the  remainder  of  our  work  ought  to  be 

to  them  both  easy  and  interesting. 

^,     „  We  have  chosen  to  start  with  the  barn  range  as  being 

The  Barn  ,    ,     .,    .  ^  ^  .   ^ 

Range  the         the  central  buildmg  of  the  group,  the  one  near  to  which 

Centre  of  the     j^  jg  desirable  to  place  all  those  that  accommodate  live 

Group. 

stock  in  order  that  the  straw  may  ha^•e  to  be  carried  to 
the  animals  as  short  a  distance  as  possible.  We  have  already  pressed 
the  importance  of  this  matter,  and  need  hardly  say  much  more  on  that 
head.  To  begin  with,  we  would  have  the  door  of  the  thrashing-floor 
in  the  gable.  It  may  either  be  in  the  centre  of  the  gable  or  a  little  to 
one  side.  Having  it  at  one  side  allows  storage-room  for  sheaves  at 
the  other,  while  if  it  be  placed  right  in  the  centre  neither  corner  is 
then  of  much  avail  in  this  respect.  The  door  we  would  elect  to  be  a 
sliding  one,  and  when  the  doorway  is  in  the  centre  of  the  gable  it  is 
competent  to  have  it  made  in  halves,  one  to  slide  one  way  and  the 
other  in  a  contrary  direction.  With  the  doorway  up  to  one  corner  we 
are  obliged  to  have  the  door  in  one  piece.  It  is  an  advantage,  no 
doubt,  to  have  the  door  halved.  In  this  way  it  is  both  easier  to  work 
as  well  as  easier  on  itself  and  its  supports. 

\\'here  the  storage  of  sheaves  on  the  thrashing-floor  is 
The  Position  an  important  matter,  more  may  be  gained  in  this  way 
j^QQj..  by  having  the  door  in  the  side-wall  of  the  building  than 

in  the  gable.  If  thus  placed  nearer  to  the  mill  than  to 
the  gable,  it  allows  considerable  storage  room  between  it  and  the  end 
wall.  At  some  farms  it  is  usual  to  fill  the  available  space  referred  to 
with  sheaves  which  are  thrashed  at  convenience,  not  necessarily  on  tlie 
day  they  are  carted  in.  What  space  of  this  kind  there  is  to  be  provided 
for,  however,  ought  to  be  arranged  to  accommodate  the  contents  of 
some  fixed  number  of  ricks,  be  it  one,  two,  or  three,  so  as  to  have  no 
broken  stacks  left  liable  to  damage  through  exposure  to  the  elements. 
The  carts  loaded  with  sheaves  are  backed  into  the  barn  and  tipped  up 
on  the  floor  and  roughly  lieaped  up  by  any  odd  hands  wlio  are  to  spare 


THE  BARN   RANGE. 


257 


for  the  job,  and  the  thrashing  done  as  circumstances  arise.     In  this  way 

fewer  hands  are  able  to  overtake  the  work.     Those  who  filled  the  barn 

beforehand  are  so  many  extra  hands  to  attend  to  the  mill  on  thrashing 

day  ;  and  with  the  thrashing-floor  full  the  beating  out  of  the  grain  can  be 

taken  in  hand  when  a  storm  arises  and  outside  work  is  interfered  with. 

There  is  nothing  of  this  kind,  however,  at  the  big  arable 

The  usual  farm.     There  the  w^ork  of  thrashing  is  a  more  momentous 

Arrangements  _  _  ° 

for  Thrashing,  affair.     But  girls  and  lads  are  more   plentiful  at   these 

busier  places,  and  the  bulk  of  the  business  is  seen 
through  by  them.  An  experienced  and  trustworthy  man  is  required 
to  preside  at  the  feeding-board  of  the  mill  and  to  see  generally  that  all 
goes  right  with  the  latter.  And  perhaps  another  is  needed  at  the  other 
end  of  the  mill  to  see  that  the  straw  is  cleared  away  briskly  and  stowed 
properly.  The  hired  girls  and  a  lad  or  two  usually  attend  to  the  rest. 
The  odd  horses — the  old  and  the  halt — which  are  kept  for  doing  the 
miscellaneous  cartages  incidental  to  the  daily  wants  of  the  homestead 
are  retained  on  thrashing  days  for  conveying  the  sheaves  from  the 
stackyard.  Managing  in  this  way,  neither  the  ploughmen  nor  their 
teams  are  taken  away  from  the  tillage  operations  of  the  farm.  A 
whole  day  is  then  usually  devoted  to  thrashing,  if  steam  is  the  motive 
power,  that  is  to  say.  Where  water  is  the  power  the  spell  is  ruled  by 
the  length  of  time  that  the  water  will  hold  out.  It  would  hardly  be 
worth  while  getting  up  steam,  more  especially  in  the  case  of  the  old 
round-ended  boiler,  if  a  day's  work  were  not  to  be  the  result.  It  is 
different,  of  course,  with  respect  to  the  vertical  boiler,  and  more  so 
still  when  the  oil  engine  is  in  question.  The  latter,  as  we  have  said, 
can  be  set  going  while  one  waits,  and  be  stopped  when  wanted,  without 
our  grudging  the  loss  of  heat  that  takes  place  when  a  steam-engine  is 
brought  to  a  standstill  while  there  is  yet  a  considerable  reserve  of  both 
heat  and  steam  at  disposal. 

Thrashing    by  means    of   the    home    appliances    is    thus 

The  Itinerant  arranged  to  fit  in  with  the  routine  work  of  the  farm 
1  hrasher.  .        ^ 

without  disorganising    it    in    any  way.       It    is    different, 

however,  when  the  aid  of  the  itinerant  thrasher  is  called  in.  A 
considerable  addition  to  the  ordinary  staff  of  attendants  thereat  is 
then  required.  Both  the  grain  and  the  straw,  in  the  absence  of  the 
elevators  and  similar  contrivances  that  do  service  in  the  barn,  have 
to  be  handled  and  conveyed  to  shelter.  The  mill  in  this  instance  is 
taken  to  the  ricks,  instead  of,  as  with  the  home  one,  the  sheaves  being 
carried  to  it.  On  the  other  hand,  the  grain  and  the  straw  are  corre- 
spondingly withdrawn  from  the  arrangements  set  apart  for  delivering 
them  in  their  proper  quarters.  And,  further,  mills  of  this  description 
are  capable  of  dealing  with  such  large  quantities  of  stuff"  in  a  day  that 
the  handling  of  the  same,  taken  together  with  these  other  causes, 
necessitates,  as  we  have  just  remarked,  a  large  number  of  workers  being 

M.H.  s 


258  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

in  attendance.  These  movable  mills  show  a  great  advancement  alike 
in  labour  saving  and  in  construction  over  the  fixed  mill  usually  seen  at 
the  homestead.  They  deliver  the  grain  much  better  dressed,  and  turn 
out  the  straw  bound  up  in  trusses  or  lead  it  away  loose  on  elevators 
and  deliver  it  to  the  rick  builders  to  be  tramped  under  foot.  It  is  not 
uncommon,  indeed,  to  see  the  fixed  mills  provided  with  arrangements 
after  the  nature  of  an  endless  web  or  band  on  which  to  convey  the 
straw,  so  that  it  can  be  stowed  at  all  parts  of  the  barn  ;  but  it  is, 
to  find  one  fitted  up  with  a  self-trussing  arrangement.  We  can 
instance  a  case  where  a  movable  mill,  such  as  above  referred  to,  is 
dismantled  of  its  wheels  and  fixed  in  position  in  the  barn  as  the  every- 
day mill  of  the  farm,  partly  on  account  of  securing  the  advantage  of 
having  the  straw  trussed  up  as  it  quits  the  thrasher. 

Both  engine  and  mill,  however,  are  matters  that  lie  more 
of^rhe°fixed"  in  the  province  of  the  tenant  than  the  proprietor,  seeing 
Thrashing         they  are  usually  fixtures  that  pass  from  the  tenant  to  his 

successor.  But  the  homestead  must  be  so  planned  that 
a  due  amount  of  room  is  afforded  both  one  and  the  other.  The  mill  is 
handiest  on  the  ground  floor,  unless,  of  course,  the  configuration  of  the 
site  of  the  homestead  is  such  that  it  is  practicable,  or  it  may  be  necessary, 
to  have  the  second  storey  of  the  barn  somewhat  on  a  level  with  the  stack- 
yard, in  which  case  the  sheaves  can  be  carted  direct  to  it  as  the  thrashing- 
floor.  It  is  always  the  most  convenient  to  have  the  mill  so  placed  that 
it  can  be  fed  with  the  minimum  of  labour,  and  whether  that  is  better 
accomplished  on  the  one  floor  or  the  other  is  very  much  a  matter  of 
circumstance.  In  the  foregoing  instance  of  the  movable  mill  dis- 
mounted from  its  wheels  and  fixed  to  the  barn  floor,  it  would,  of 
course,  be  a  great  saving  of  labour  could  the  sheaves  be  carted  to 
the  upper  floor  and  be  tipped  thereon  within  easy  reach  of  the  person 
or  persons  who  feed  sheaves  to  the  mill.  A  mill  of  this  description  is 
fed  on  a  level  with  the  attendants'  feet,  and  when  the  sheaves  can  be 
tipped  directly  out  of  the  cart  upon  the  floor  on  which  they  stand  all  the 
labour  of  having  to  pitch  them  up  to  their  Xaxel  by  fork  is  avoided.  In 
a  case  of  this  kind,  should  the  levels  forbid  a  natural  cart  access  to  the 
upper  floor,  it  is  worth  v.'hile  indeed  to  construct  an  artificial  one.  It  is 
not  uncommon  to  find  the  mill  on  the  top  floor,  and  all  the  sheaves 
being  forked  thereon  from  the  carts  drawn  up  alongside  on  the  base- 
ment level.  Two  separate  forkings  of  the  sheaves  are  thereby  entailed 
— one  from  the  rick  to  the  cart  and  another  from  the  cart  to  the  thrashing- 
floor.  One  of  these  is  saved  wherever  the  cart  can  be  tipped  up  at  a 
level  to  suit  the  purposes  of  the  person  who  feeds  the  mill.  One  man 
with  a  couple  of  girls  to  untie  the  sheaves  for  him  can  keep  the  ordinary 
fixed  mill  going.  It  requires  to  be  steadily  fed,  the  sheaves  having  to 
be  Avell  shaken  out  and  the  whole  length  of  the  rollers  to  liave  an 
ecjual  bite.     The  movable  mill  has  a  more  capacious  maw,  and  is  less 


THE   BARN   RANGE.  259 

particular  about  the  form  and  size  of  its  mouthful,  which  it  almost 
instantaneously  licks  into  a  shape  that  can  easily  be  dealt  with  in 
its  passage  through  the  mill.  More  than  one  feeder  is  needed  to 
keep  pace  with  its  capabilities.  But  the  sheaves  can  be  dropped  in 
whole  almost ;  therefore  the  girls,  whom  we  spoke  of  above  as  untying 
the  sheaves  and  passing  them  to  the  feeder  of  the  common  farm  mill, 
can  drop  them  in  on  their  own  account  w^hen  the  improved  mill  is 
the  one  in  action. 

The  hand-trolley  system  of  conveying  sheaves  from  the  stackyard  to 
the  mill,  which  we  hinted  at  towards  the  beginning  of  our  work,  is 
calculated  to  prevent  much  unnecessary  handling  of  the  sheaves,  and 
consequently  to  go  far  to  economise  labour  generally.  It  would  save 
both  hand  and  horse  labour.  Horses  could,  as  we  have  said,  be 
altogether  dispensed  with  where  it  was  installed.  Three,  or  at  most 
four,  girls  could  keep  the  ordinary  mill  supplied  wdth  sheaves.  They 
could,  we  mean,  keep  the  hands  at  the  feeding-board  in  full  supply. 
The  system  could  only,  however,  be  worked  to  advantage  where 
sheds  were  erected  for  holding  the  sheaves.  Trolley  rails  could  be 
run  alongside  a  shed,  but  they  could  hardly  be  laid  so  that  a  wide- 
spread group  of  ricks  could  be  severally  assailed  therefrom.  But 
this  is  a  detail  that  affects  the  occupier  rather  than  the  proprietor.  If 
the  former  saw  it  was  to  be  to  his  advantage  to  adopt  such  a  system,  he 
would  find  the  rails  and  make  use  of  them  in  his  own  way.  Movable 
contrivances  of  the  kind  are  in  the  market,  and  such  plant  might  be 
turned  to  useful  account  at  the  homestead  in  many  various  ways. 
Considering  the  barn  range  is  two-storeyed,  side  windows 

The  Barn  would  be  a  necessity.     On  thrashing  days  the  h'lQ,  door 

VVindows.  ■'  o        J  G 

would  be  open  most  of  the  time,  so  that  the  place  would, 

to  a  certain  extent,  be  independent  of  window  light ;  but  there  might 

be   work   to  do  on  other  occasions   when  it  might  be  inconvenient  to 

have  the  door  open.     Stormy  weather,  too,  might  compel  the  shutting 

of  the  door   between  the  times  when   sheaves  were  being  admitted ; 

and  then  we    ha\'e    to  keep   in    mind    the    thrashing    as  conducted  at 

those  places  where  the  sheaves  are  housed  previous    to  starting  the 

mill — one  or  more  days  beforehand.     We  have  not  marked  positions 

for    them    on    the    ground    plan    of    any    of    our    typical    homesteads. 

Their   place   in   the  wall   would    have   to    be    arranged    in    accordance 

with  the  character  of  the  farm  which  the  homestead  was  being  built 

to  serve.     If  they  were  placed  in  such  a  way  as  likely  to  be  interfered 

with  by  the  stored-up  sheaves,  care  would  have  to  be  taken  that  the 

glass   was  protected  from  damage.      Stout   wire-netting  or  some   iron 

bars  would  meet  the  end  in  \iew. 

We  are  somewhat  prejudiced  against  large  windows  being  built  in 

places  like  the  barn.     Our  preference  is  for  a  wdndow  after  the  pattern 

of  P^ig.   193  put  well  up   in  the  wall.     They,  no  doubt,  help  to  light 

s  2 


26o 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


the  floor  better  tlie  lower  down  tliey  are,  but  if  tlie  inner  sill  is  given 
a  quick  slope,  as  in  Fig.  194,  the  light  will  strike  down  to  the  floor 
without  lea^•ing  nauch  shade  along  the  foot  of  the  side  wall.  And 
when  well  up  from  the  floor  they  are   better   out   of  danger.      It   is 

with  us  a  mat- 
ter of  Hobson's 
choice,  how- 
ever. We  are 
obliged,  ac- 
cording to  our 
various  plans, 
to  keep  the 
windows  high. 
The  side  sheds 
preclude  their 
Fig.  193.  being     in     any 

other  position.  It  may  be  necessary,  perhaps,  to  have  a  window  put  in 
at  a  lower  level  than  the  others,  somewhere  adjacent  to  the  feeding-board 
of  the  mill,  even  though  the  light  be  borrowed.  It  need  not  be  a  large 
one,  however,  neither  need  it  be  an  opening  one.  Our  recommendation 
of  the  kind  of  window  referred  to  is  largely  based  on  the  getting  rid  of 
one  after  the  pattern  of  those  used  in  houses.  Such,  as  we  have 
already  said,  are  not  at  all  well  adapted  for  the  ordinary  farm 
building.  They  are  so  apt  to  be  neglected  that  they  soon  fall  into 
disrepair,  and  nothing  looks  so  untidy  about  a  building  as  broken 
and  decayed  windows.  As  we  pointed  out  when  discussing  windows 
at  length,  the  opening  window,  at  least  the  case  and  sash  one,  is  far 
too  delicate  a  work  of  art  to  be  put  to    the    rough-and-ready  usage 


Fig.  194. 

that  prevails   at  the   farm.     Tlie   fixed   wood  window  is  not  so  liable 
to   suffer   harm   through    neglect,    there    being    fewer    parts    and    less 


THE   BARN   RANGE.  261 

workmanship  concerned  therein.  But  in  the  barn  we  want  an 
opening  window — if  not  to  let  air  in,  at  any  rate  to  let  dust  out. 
The  kind  of  window  we  suggest  can  be  so  built  in  as  to  give 
sufficient  light  ;  and  with  the  glazed  part  made  to  open  as  shown, 
dust  can  find  an  easy  exit.  The  case  is  of  iron.  The  sides  of  the 
opening  can  be  finished  with  brick,  the  outer  part  of  the  sill  with 
freestone,  and  the  inner  bevelled  part  of  the  same  with  cement 
plaster.  This  class  of  window  is  well  clear  of  the  floor,  and  con- 
sequently in  no  wise  interferes  with  full  advantage  being  taken  of 
the  area  within  the  barn.  And  protected  with  netting  or  bars,  they 
are  not  in  the  way  as  regards  the  storage  or  piling  up  of  sheaves 
against  the  walls. 

Were  no  granary  erected  over  the  thrashing  barn  we  would,  of  course, 
have  the  place  lighted  from  the  roof,  using  the  kind  of  window  described 
in  an  earlier  chapter.  But  whether  or  no  there  happened  to  be  a  second 
floor  in  the  barn,  some  skylights  would  require  to  be  in  the  roof.  They 
Avould  be  there  to  light  the  barn  in  the  absence  of  a  granary  overhead, 
and  were  there  a  granary  they  would  be  needed  to  give  light  to  it. 

The  ground  floor,  we  need  hardly  say,  we  would  have  of 
The  Ground      concrete.     It  is  not  necessary  to  have  such  a  finish,  but  a 

cement  skirting  about  nine  inches  deep  all  round  the  base 
of  the  wall  is  an  improvement.  ]\Iade  an  inch  in  thickness  and  bevelled 
off  at  the  top,  it  is  not  at  all  in  the  way.  Its  presence  serves  to  make 
the  place  look  neat,  and  it  forms  an  additional  check  to  rats  and  mice 
seeking  a  base  of  operations  in  the  wall.  At  the  doors  the  floor  would 
require  protection  against  chipping,  either  by  means  of  a  granite  or  a 
whinstone  step.  Or  a  border  or  edging  of  cast  iron  would  do.  Some- 
thing of  this  nature  is  needed,  because  concrete  corners  are  easily 
fractured.  The  body  of  the  concrete  will  stand  wear  and  tear,  but  the 
edges  of  any  sheet  of  this  material  soon  crumble  down  under  traffic, 
more  especially  if  wheeled  vehicles  come  to  play  upon  it.  At  the  big 
doorway  alone  will  there  be  carts  passing  in  and  out ;  but  at  the  others 
sack  barrows  and  such  like  will  frequently  be  made  use  of.  An  edging, 
therefore,  of  some  more  durable  material  in  this  respect  than  the  con- 
crete is  a  necessity  to  protect  the  same  from  being  worn  away  where  it 
finishes  in  doorways.  A  kerb  or  step  of  granite  is  the  best  of  all  where 
carting  is  practised.  At  the  smaller  doorways  freestone,  if  hard  and 
close  grained,  will  do. 

The  upper  floor  must  of  necessity  be  of  wood — of  joisting 
The  Upper  or    ^j^^^    flooring,    as    already    described.     The   joists    would 

require  to  be  of  considerable  strength,  not  less  in  section 
than  nine  inches  by  three  inches,  set  on  edge  of  course,  and  running  the 
short  way  of  the  building,  across  it  that  is  to  say.  One  ply  of  flooring 
would  be  ample  were  the  place  to  be  for  the  storing  of  grain  alone.  If, 
however,  the  upper  floor  were  to  be  the  thrashing-floor,  a  two-ply  floor 


262  THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

would  be  called  for.  It  might  not  be  requisite  all  over  the  floor  space, 
but  it  would  ^vhere^•er  the  horses  Avere  likely  to  tread  or  the  cart  wheels 
to  bear  thereupon.  Felt  between  the  two  layers,  as  recommended  in 
connection  with  the  dairy  buildings,  would  be  unnecessary  in  this  instance. 
The  extra  ply  is  recommended  here  principally  for  the  purpose  of  acting 
as  buffer  between  the  under  boards  and  both  the  horses'  feet  and  the  cart 
wheels.  The  extra  strength  afforded  thereby  is  indeed  almost  essential, 
especially  if  the  bottom  boards  are  to  suffer  the  wear  and  tear  as  well  as 
do  the  supporting  of  such  trying  burdens  as  horses  and  carts.  But  the 
top  boards  alone  come  in  for  the  wear  and  tear  proper,  and  would  be 
certain  of  renewal  or  repair  long  before  the  boards  beneath  came 
under  the  direct  action  of  the  heavily-shod  feet  and  the  iron-rimmed 
wheels. 

It  is  not  always  convenient  to  give  a  centre  support  to  joisting.  To 
make  this  effective  pillars  or  posts  of  some  description  are  a  necessity  in 
the  space  beneath,  and  these  are  apt  to  be  in  the  way — to  somewhat 
interfere  with  the  floor  area  of  the  part  of  the  building  where  they  are. 
But  in  some  way  or  other  the  joisting  of  a  floor  that  has  to  carry  loaded 
carts  requires  support  of  this  kind.  No  risk  of  disaster  in  this  con- 
nection must  be  run.  A  six  or  an  eight-inch  square  beam  borne  on 
cast-iron  pillars  would  enable  a  floor  such  as  we  are  describing  to  carry 
Avith  safety  any  weight  that  under  the  usual  circumstances  would  be 
brought  to  bear  upon  it.  The  beam  to  be  made  effective  as  a  support 
would  require  to  run  down  the  centre  of  the  building  so  as  to  apply  to 
the  joists  in  the  centre  of  each.  The  space  bridged  across  by  the  joists 
would  then  be  half  the  distance  they  Avould  stretch  over  in  the  absence 
of  the  beam,  and  their  strength  would  be  proportionately  increased  at 
a  far  higher  ratio,  be  it  understood,  than  the  double  thereof. 

Even  w^here  the  loft  or  upper  floor  is  to  be  devoted  to  granary  purposes 
alone  it  is  advisable,  as  we  suggested,  when  dealing  with  floors  under  their 
proper  head,  to  stretch  a  point  towards  providing  the  centre  support 
now  being  discussed.  This  means,  of  course,  the  erection  of  pillars  in 
the  straw  barn  as  Avell  as  in  the  thrashing  barn.  But  perhaps  these  are 
less  in  the  way  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter.  Carts  are  less  likely, 
one  would  think,  to  have  business  in  the  straAV  barn,  although  it  might 
at  times  be  a  convenient  arrangement  were  they  at  liberty  to  be  loaded 
directly  from  the  mill  instead  of  the  straw  having  to  be  carried  outside 
to  them.  There  is  nothing,  however,  to  hinder  this  being  effected, 
although  pillars  are  in  the  straw  barn.  In  the  off  season,  Avhen  straw 
takes  little  or  no  part  in  the  daily  operations  at  the  farm,  the  straw  barn 
comes  in  handy  for  odd  purposes  other  than  those  of  storage.  It  is,  for 
instance,  a  convenient  place  for  rolling  and  packing  fleeces  at  sheep- 
shearing  time.  No  matter,  however,  what  end  it  may  be  put  to  serve, 
there  is  none,  we  think,  that  the  presence  of  the  pillars  we  refer  to  will 
seriously  interfere  with.     And  the  same  may  be  confidently  said  with 


THE  BARN  RANGE.  263 

regard  to  the  thrashing  barn  as  well.      A    little   forethought   should 
enable  them  to  be  placed  where  they  will  not  be  much  in  the  way. 

A  partition  or  division  wall  shuts  off  the  one  barn  from  the  other. 
The  mill  communicates  with  each.  In  the  one,  indeed,  it  is  wholly 
situated,  but  its  end  opens  into  the  other  so  that  the  straw  may  be 
delivered  therein.  A  doorway  at  the  other  end  of  the  partition  affords 
communication  between  the  two  places,  the  door  from  choice  being  a 
sliding  one.  The  partition  is  carried  to  the  upper  floor  if  there  is  a 
loft  overhead,  and  to  the  roofing  boards  if  there  is  not. 

The  straw  barn  is  even  more  devoid  of  fittings  than  its 
House  sister  building.     Doors  and  windows  are  all  that  we  have 

attached  to        to  provide  for  over  and  above  the  walls,  roof  and  floor. 

The  floor  Ave  would  arrange  to  be  of  concrete.  The  doors 
w-e  would  have  hung  on  rails.  And  the  windows  we  would  stipulate  to 
be  the  same  as  in  the  thrashing  barn. 

In  Fig.  194  we  give  a  section  common  to  the  combined  barns. 
Eleven  feet  we  consider  the  minimum  height  from  floor  to  ceiling  (the 
under  side  of  the  flooring  boards)  of  a  good  barn  for  the  homestead  of 
an  arable  farm  of  the  ordinary  type.  Where  neither  place  happened  to 
have  a  loft  overhead  a  lower  side  wall  might  be  sufficient  ;  but  either 
one  or  other  is  usually  covered  oxer  in  this  way,  and  the  roof  being 
continuous  so  must  the  walls  be. 

The  granary  we  are  obliged  to  roof  on  the  couple 
Roof  best  pattern     in     order    to    gain    head-room    without    unduly 

adapted  to         heightening    the    walls.     At    least  six   feet  six  inches   of 

head-room  is  required  in  the  granary.  Five  feet  of  side 
wall  will  enable  us  to  get  this,  because  the  bottom  couple  tie  or  baulk  is, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  a  good  position  for  strength  when  eighteen  inches 
above  wall-head  level.  Were  it  to  be  roofed  on  the  king-post  principle, 
the  tie  sitting,  as  it  then  would,  on  the  wall-head,  would  cause  us  to  add 
other  eighteen  inches  to  the  height  of  the  walls.  In  fact,  the  clear  head- 
room in  the  granary  is  all  the  better  to  be  six  feet  nine  inches.  This 
only  means  an  additional  three  inches  of  building  to  that  we  have 
indicated.  Allowing  for  that  in  the  section,  the  walls  thereof  show  a 
height  of  sixteen  feet  three  inches  from  inside  floor  level  to  the  top  of 
the  Avail.  Eleven  feet  in  height  of  the  Avail  are  apportioned  to  the  barn, 
and  five  feet  three  inches  to  the  granary.  The  barn  being  eleA'en  feet 
clear  to  the  flooring  boards,  the  thickness  of  these  falls  to  be  deducted 
from  the  granary  head-room,  but  then  the  A\-all-plate  raises  the  couples  to 
almost  an  equiAalent  degree.  EleAen  feet  may  be  considered  an  undue 
height  to  make  the  barn,  but  in  many  A\-ays  much  head-room  is  an 
advantage  there ;  besides,  AA'e  need  it  in  order  to  gain  light. 

The    granary   is    usually    characterised    by    the    naked 

simplicity  of  floor.  Avails  and  rough  roofing  timber. 
For  our  part  Ave  incline  to  the  mild  extravagance  of  haA-ing  the  side 


264 


THE  MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


walls  lined  right  up  to  and  hard  against  the  roofing  boards.     This  saves 

the  expense  of  beam  filling  the  wall-heads,   while,  at  the  same  time,  it 

renders  the  granary  far  more  efficient.     Grain  can  at  any  time  be  heaped 

against  the  side  walls  with 

impunity    when  they    are 

lined ;    it    cannot    always 

be  so  when  they  are  bare. 

The  advantages  of  lining 

the   walls   in   the    manner 

suggested,  irrespective    of 

tidiness    and    cleanliness, 

are   the    counteraction    of 

the    dampness    that    more 

or  less  is  inseparable  from 

a  bare  wall   surface,  and 

its  playing  the  part  both 

of  a  skirting  to  the  floor 

and  as  an  efficient  beam 

filler.      A  skirting  to  the 

floor    is    a    necessity    to 

keep  grain  from  trickling 

through    the    crevice   that 

is  "sure   to   be   left   or    to 

form  between  the  wall  and 

the   boards.      Filling   the 

wall-head    angle,    though 

not    perhaps    essential    to 

usefulness,  is  a  precaution 

that  no  man  who  cares  for 

efficient    work    will    leave 

out  of  count. 

The  lining  need  not  be 
thick.  It  will  do  capitally 
if  five-eighths  of  an  inch 
in  thickness ;  in  fact,  half 
an  inch  if  the  boards  are 
carefully  put  on  is  ample. 


Fig.   195. 


The  best  way  to  do  this  is  to  have  strips  of  w^ood,  say  three  inches 
broad  by  one  inch  thick,  built  in  the  wall  as  it  is  being  erected. 
One  would  require  to  be  placed  a  little  above  floor  level.  Other  two 
between  that  and  the  wall-head  are  all  we  need  to  make  sure  of  the 
boards  ha\ing  the  chance  of  a  firm  attachment  to  the  wall.  A  fillet 
may  be  required  to  be  fixed  to  the  roofing  boards  so  as  to  ensure  a  good 
backing  to  the  tops  of  the  lining  boards.  This  can  be  dispensed  \\  ith. 
but  its  presence  makes  a  more  satisfactory  job.    Fig.  195  gives  a  section 


THE   BARN   RANGE. 


265 


of  the  wall  finished  in  the  manner  we  advocate,  and  will  make  matters 
plainer.  The  rail  or  rod  a,  attached  to  the  couples  in  the  position 
shown,  is  a  useful  acquisition  in  the  granary  for  hanging  empty  sacks 
thereon. 

It  is  well,  of  course,  to  secure  as  dry  wood  as  possible  for  lining  the 
walls.  The  joints  will  then  shrink  less  than  if  unseasoned  wood  is  taken. 
To  make  certain  of  a  good  job  the  wood  built  in  the  wall  (bond  timber 
as  this  is  called)  should  project  say  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  beyond  the  face 
thereof,  and,  previous  to  the  boards 
being  nailed  on,  this  space  be  brought 
up  flush  with  the  edge  of  the  bond 
timber  by  means  of  Portland  cement 
plaster.  The  boards  will  thereby  have 
an  even  and  solid  backing,  and  one  that 
is  thoroughly  dry,  and  behind  which  it 
is  impossible  either  for  rats  or  mice  to 
gain  entrance  from  any  direction. 

o;^«  -^r^^*:!        Side  Ventilators  are  some- 
biue  Ventila- 
tors for  the         times  inserted  in  the  wall, 
ranary.  ^  £^^^,  inches  say,  above  the 

level  of  the  floor.  W'e  show^  one  in  the 
section  represented  in  Fig.  ig6.  It  is 
questionable,  however,  if  these  are  worth  the  trouble  and  expense  they 
cost.  Not,  as  we  shall  see,  that  there  is  much  of  either  involved,  but 
in  most  cases  there  cannot  be  much  need  for  them.  In  districts  where 
the  corn  crops  are  at  times  diflicult  to  "  win  "  thoroughly,  it  must 
undoubtedly  be  an  advantage  to  command  at  will  cross  currents  of  air 
to  bear  upon  the  grain  that  lies  on  the  floor  or  heaped  against  the  wall ; 
the  grain  must  be  all  the  better  for  the  air  that  will  circulate  through 
its  bulk  by  way  of  these  openings.  If  called  for,  howe\-er,  they  can 
be  easily  constructed.     They  are  not  in  the  way  when  not  wanted. 

The  passage  through  the  wall  is  handiest  formed  with  the  aid  of 
plain  jointed  fireclay  glazed  pipes,  say  six  inches  in  diameter,  laid  with 
a  good  slope  outwards.  To  save  the  bevelling  of  the  ends  that  this 
slope  implies,  the  maker  of  the  pipes  will,  if  requested,  supply  pipes 
specially  manufactured  for  the  purpose,  which  ensures  a  much  neater 
job  than  having  recourse  to  chipping  the  pipes  as  their  fitting  in  takes 
place.  At  the  outer  end  the  opening  requires  the  protection  of  a 
galvanised  iron  grating  of  such  a  shape  as  to  interfere  as  little  as 
possible  with  the  area  of  the  pipe.  If  not  guarded  in  this  manner  our 
cheerful  little  friend  the  sparrow  will  speedily  set  up  house  therein. 
He  is  a  rough  hand  at  building  construction,  but  spares  not  material. 
?o  that  by  the  time  he  has  established  himself  comfortably  the  usefulness 
of  the  passage  as  a  ventilator  is  altogether  in  abeyance. 


266 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  grating  may  either  be  left  flush  with  the  face  of  the  wall  or  it 
may  be  kept  in  a  little,  whichever  way  it  is  considered  the  better  job 
can  be  made.  The  only  danger  connected  with  the  opening  is  the 
chance  of  water  thereby  gaining  access  to  the  heart  of  the  wall.  It 
cannot  gain  admittance  to  the  granary  without  being  forced  upwards, 
which  is  nowise  probable,  but  it  will  readily  take  any  advantage  of 
chink  or  cranny  that  may  happen  to  be  about  the  sides  ot  the  outer  end 
of  the  opening  to  penetrate  within  the  wall.  The  grating  can  be  made 
securest  when  a  proper  opening,  bordered  either  with  brick  or  with 
freestone,  is  made  for  it  to  fit  into.  If  of  freestone  a  solid  block 
thereof  can  be  turned  to  account,  after  which  there  need  be  little  to 
fear  from  the  cause  referred  to.  The  grating  can  be  checked  into  the 
stone  and  thus  be  kept  back  from  the  face  of  the  wall  a  little.  The 
bottom  part,  whether  the  opening  be  round  or  square,  can  then  be 
bevelled  or  "washed"  off",  and  thus  make  surer  of  rain  being  quickly 
cleared  away. 

On  the  inside  all  the  finish  required  is  a  piece  of  copper  wire-netting 
of  small  mesh  placed  over  the  mouth  of  the  pipe  behind  the  boarding. 
The  end  of  the  pipe  is  supposed  to  be  flush  wdth  the  thin  coat  of  cement 
and  coterminous  with  the  back  of  the  lining,  therefore  the  wire-netting 

will   be   kept   securely    in    position.       It 

might,  for  that  part,  be  tacked  on  over 

the    opening    on    the   inner   face    of  the 

boards,   but  we  prefer   it   to    be    placed 

where  we  have   indicated.      It  is  more 

out    of   harm's    way   there ;    moreover, 

we    consider    it   advisable   to  provide   a 

covering   to   the   opening   in   order   that 

it  may  be  used  or  shut  off  as  desired. 

This     we    accomplish     in     the     simple 

biG.   197.  manner  indicated    on    Fig.    197,    which 

speaks  for  itself.     A  flap  or  some  sliding  arrangement  can  be  contrived  ; 

but  what  we  illustrate  is  as  simple  as  effective,  and  as  little  in  the  way 

as  any  of  these  is  likely  to  be. 

It  may  be  desirable  to  divide  the  range  of  granary  room  into  two  or 
more  places.  There  is  no  need,  however,  for  other  kind  of  partitions 
than  boarded  ones,  and  we  need  hardly  spend  much  time  over  these. 
Upright  pieces,  say  four  inches  by  two  inches,  set  up  three  feet  apart, 
fastened  to  the  floor  or  the  joists  at  foot  and  to  the  roofing  timbers 
above  ;  and  with  runners,  say  four  inches  by  one-and-a-half  inch,  checked 
into  them  horizontally,  also  at  three  feet  apart,  would  make  a  strong 
framework  upon  which  to  fix  the  boards.  Lining  boards  seven-eighths 
of  an  inch  thick  are  strong  enough  for  a  division  of  the  kind.  A  door- 
way, it  can  readily  be  understood,  is  easy  of  construction  in  a  partition 
put  together  in  this  manner. 


THE  BARN   RANGE.  267 

W'itli  regard  to  the  roof  of  this  range  the  remarks  we  have 
f  th    R^   f^^     made  on  roofing  generally  may  be  applied  to  this  as  well  as 

to  any  other  one  in  particular.  We  strongly  advocate 
having  the  roofing  timbers  planed  smooth.  There  is  not  much  extra 
cost  concerned  in  this.  We  wish  grain  in  store  to  be  kept  free  from 
dust.  Quite  enough  develops  in  the  grain  when  in  bulk  without  having 
it  exposed  to  dust  that  arises  from  other  sources.  We  have  already 
drawn  attention  to  the  secure  lodgment  which  rough  surfaces  of  wood 
afford  to  dust.  It  is  not  easy  to  sweep  it  off  places  of  this  nature  even 
when  one  tries.  The  trial  is  seldom  made,  however,  and  consequently 
dust  and  cobwebs  are  allowed  a  free  and  undisturbed  domain  into  which 
the  fear  of  cleaning  day  never  enters.  When  the  wood  surfaces  are 
made  smooth  a  less  firm  foothold  to  dust  is  the  result.  It  may 
accumulate  on  the  upper  surface  of  a  beam,  but  it  cannot  do  so  to  any 
appreciable  extent  on  the  sides  as  it  will,  and  even  on  the  under  faces, 
where  the  wood  is  used  rough  as  derived  from  the  sawmill.  The  same 
of  course  holds  good  with  the  roofing-boards.  In  the  case  of  the 
granary  we  incline  to  use  flooring-boards  in  covering  it  in.  These  laid 
with  the  smooth  face  downwards  make  an  excellent  finish  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  roof. 

As  to  light,  w^e  need  hardly  repeat  that  we  would  use 
Light  to  the       opening    skylights    of    the    kind   previously    referred    to. 

Thirty  inches  by  sixteen  inches  is  a  suitable  size  of  roof- 
light  to  adopt.  Sixteen  inches  is  the  distance  across  from  one  rafter  to 
the  other,  which,  coinciding  with  the  breadth  of  glass,  makes  the  most  of 
the  space  there  is  to  spare,  A  lesser  breadth  of  glass  would  be  a  waste 
of  space  in  so  far  as  the  position  of  the  rafters  goes,  and  a  wider  one 
would  mean  waste  in  the  form  of  the  glass  projecting  on  the  boards  at 
one  or  both  sides.  Besides,  the  frame  of  a  skylight  of  the  breadth 
quoted  has  its  bearing  directly  on  the  two  rafters  that  border  the 
opening  made  to  suit  it.  This  is  not  a  point  to  make  much  capital  out 
of,  perhaps,  and  one  hardly  worth  advancing. 

The  window  placed  in  the  roof  of  the  granary  is  clearly  in  a  more 
advantageous  position  than  when  built  in  the  side  wall  thereof.  As  a 
rule,  no  sufficient  height  of  window  can  be  secured  in  the  side  wall.  It 
could  not,  at  any  rate,  with  our  five  feet  three  inches  of  building.  But 
room  or  no  room,  we  maintain  that  side  windows  completely  destroy  the 
continuity  of  the  walls  of  the  granary,  and  very  much  mar  the  usefulness 
of  the  place.  Little  or  nothing  can  be  thrown  up  against  the  sides  of 
the  store.  Grain  in  bulk  cannot,  nor  can  bags  filled  Avith  it  be  ranged 
for  any  length  in  continuous  rows  against  the  wall.  If  they  are,  the 
light  is  shut  out  and  the  windows  had  as  well  been  omitted  while  the 
building  was  being  constructed  for  all  the  good  they  then  perform.  Up 
on  the  roof,  however,  they  cannot  be  interfered  with  either  by  grain  in 
bulk  or  in  sacks  ;  and  whenever  it  is  considered  advisable  they  can  be 


268 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


thrown  open  to  their  full  extent,  whether  for  the  admission  of  more  air 
or  for  the  outlet  of  dust  that  is  being  driven  from  the  grain  as  it  is 
being  passed  through  the  cleaning-machines.  The  undesirable  dust  will 
escape  more  readily  by  way  of  an  opening  in  tlie  roof  than  it  will 
through  a  window  opening  not  much  abo\e  the  level  of  the  floor,  and 
rather  below  than  above  the  winnowing-machine.  The  side  window  is 
in  the  way  when  sound  and  effective  so  far  as  it  goes,  but  when  out  of 
repair  it  is  a  source  of  harm.  It  opens  a  road  for  water  to  get  into  the 
wall,  and  also  allows  it  to  reach  the  barn  floor,  to  the  general  hurt  of 
the  building,  and  to  the  damage  of  what  may  be  stored  therein. 
Ridge  Venti-  ^^^  have  still  the  ridge  ventilation  to  provide  for,  after 
lators  for  the      which  our  granary  is  about  complete.     These  we  would 

have  to  be  of  the  description  already  advocated — the 
double  horned  zinc  arrangement  with  the  diaphragm  up  the  centre.  A 
due  number  of  these  fitted  into  the  roof  would  keep  up  the  circulation 
of  air  that  is  necessary  to  maintain  the  wood- 
work of  the  roof  in  good  condition,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  keep  the  air  within  the  granary 
in  a  wholesome  state.  Fewer  would  meet  the 
end  in  view  here  than  in  those  buildings  in 
which  animals  are  housed.  \\'hat  the  number 
of  these  ought  to  be  in  connection  with  the 
granary  depends  on  local  circumstances  and 
must  be  based  thereupon.  One  to  every 
twelve  or  fifteen  feet  of  length  of  ridge  ought 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  average  cases. 

Where   the  stair  leading  from 
St^alr^'^''^'"^     the     thrashing  -  barn      to     the 

granary  should  be  placed 
depends  upon  the  exigencies  of  respective 
homesteads.  We  show  it  on  the  several 
ground  plans  in  the  corner  beside  the  door- 
way that  is  mutual  to  the  two  barns,  at  the 
corner  opposite  to  that  occupied  by  the  mill. 
The  stair  need  not  be  other  than  a  simple 
affair,  something  after  the  nature  of  a  trap 
ladder  or  gangway.  Three  feet  three  inches 
would  afford  an  ample  breadth  of  stairway. 
The  steps  would  do  very  well  if  nine  inches 
broad  and  an  inch  and  a  half  or  so  thick. 
Risers  would  not  be  required,  the  steps  being  simply  attached  to  the 
side  pieces  or  stringers  that  stretch  on  the  slant  from  one  floor  to 
the  other,  the  steepness  of  the  whole  depending  on  the  length  of  the 
inclined  plane.  The  longer  the  slope  and  the  nearer  together  the  steps 
are  placed,  the  easier  of  course  will  be  the  stair  as  a  means  of  ascent. 


Fig.    igS. 


THE   BARN   RANGE. 


269 


Conveniences 
for  filling  and 
emptying  the 
Granary. 


And  it  goes  without  saying  that  an  easy  stair  is  a  boon  to  those  who  at 

times  have  heavy  loads  to  carry  up  and  down  thereon. 

But  it  does  not  follow  that  all  the  grain,  seeds,  and  other 
commodities  that  are  taken  to  the  granary  have  to  be 
carried  up  on  men's  shoulders,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
they  have  to  be  taken  out  by  the  same  exit.     The  mill  of 

course  deli\ers  the  grain  on  the  upper  floor  by  means  of  mechanical 

elevators.     And  there  is  nothing  to  hinder  what  other  substances  are 

independent  of  the  mill  (feeding-stuffs,  for  instance) 

also  being  hoisted  up  by  mechanical  means.     Some 

pulley  arrangement  is  quite  easy  of  contrivance  by 

which  full  bags  can  be  raised  to  the  upper  floor 

without  their  having  to  be  carried  upstairs  pick-a- 
back.    One  of  the  description  depicted  in  Fig.  ig8 

is  somewhat  suitable  to  the  purpose.     It  is  known 

as  the  "  differential  pulley."     One  person  can  work 

it  by  him  or  herself.     The  motion  can  be  stopped  at 

any  point  and  the  load  will  remain  there  as  long  as 

one  wishes.     They  are  made  of  different  powers,  so 

that  half  a  ton,  for  instance,  can  easily  be  raised  by 

one  person  with  a  pulley  of  this  nature  at  his  dis- 
posal.    The  progress  of  the  load  is  correspondingly 

slow,  and    the    distance    travelled    by  the    working 

point   considerable ;    the    reason    why  our   readers 

ought  to  know.     A  simpler  arrangement  still,  and 

one    more    adapted    to    the    farm    generally,    is    a 

hoisting  apparatus  such  as  we  show   in    Fig.    199, 

which  is  an  application  to  practical  purposes  of  the 

principle  of  the  wheel  and  axle  discussed  on  page  214. 

Unlike  the  last  mentioned,  however,  if  one  lets  go  the 

chain,  the  load  drops.    But  while  we  raise  the  load 

the    free    end    is    descending    in    readiness    to    be 

attached  to  another  when  the  former  has  reached 

its   destination,  thus    saving   all   waste  of  time  in 

reversing  the  tackle. 

Contrivances  of  this  kind,  however,  are  movable 

fittings  such  as  the  occupier  sees  after  for  himself. 

But  we  are  not  going  very  far  out  of  our  way  if  we 

provide  a  place  convenient  for  the  working  of  such 

an  apparatus.      It  is  easier,  as  well  as  more  satisfactory,   to  make  a 

suitable  hatch  when  the  floor  is  being  laid  than  to  cut  up  the  place 

afterwards.     At  any  rate,  if  it  is  decided  at  the   beginning  that  the 

floor  is  to  be  formed  as  a  continuous  whole,  we  can  make  provision  in 

setting  the  joists  for  there  being  a  hatchway  therein  at  some  future  time. 

In  this  connection  it  simply  means  cutting  a  piece  out  of  the  length  of 


fc 


1) 


Fig.  igg. 


270 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


one  of  the  joists  and  supporting  the  free  ends  or  cross-pieces  stretching 
from  the  complete  joist  on  one  side  to  that  on  the  other  side,  as 
in  Fig.  200,  the  various  pieces  being  firmly  fastened  together.  The 
respective  ends  are  usually  half-checked  into  the  side  of  the  joist  they 
abutt  against,  and  they  are  in  addition  spiked  through  from  the  opposite 
side  of  the  joist,  and  thus  firmly  held  in  position.  Even  if  floored  over 
to  start  with,  it  is  easy,  should  it  be  wished  thereafter,  to  form  at  any 

time  a  suitable  hatch- 
way to  serxe  for  the 
purpose  we  indicate. 
The  width  at  Avhich 
the  joists  are  set  binds 
us  to  a  breadth  of 
hatchway  of  thirty-nine 
inches,  unless  of  course 
we  cut  into  two  instead 
of  a  single  joist.  But  the 
width  mentioned  is  quite 
sufficient,  and  we  are 
not  bound  down  in  the 
matter  of  length.  We 
can  take  whate\er  we 
consider  practicable. 
From  three  to  four  feet 
would  be  ample  to  afford 
a  hatchway  that  would 
admit  the  passage  of 
anything  that  had  to  be 
hoisted  to  the  granary 
in  bags.  But  how  handy 
one,  say  twice  the  extreme  length  quoted,  would  come  in  for  the  operation 
of  packing  fleeces  ! 

_  .        .      ,,     Carpenters    speak    of   this  manipulation   of  the  flooring 
"  Trimming 
the  Joists  for     timbers  as  "  trimming  the  joists."     It  has  to  be  done  more 

Hatchways  in  ^^^  jg^g  w'ith  all  upper  floors.  In  the  dwelling-house  the 
the  Granary  ^^  ,.,.,. 

Floor.  places   for   the   hearths  have  to  be  trmimed  m  this  way 

because  of  the  danger  that  results  from  carrying  beams  near  to  fire- 
places. And  the  staircase  has  similarly  to  be  dealt  with.  So  indeed 
has  the  hatchway  for  our  granary  stair.  This  necessitates  the  inter- 
ference with  more  joists  than  are  affected  by  the  hatch  set  apart  for  the 
hoisting  up  or  lowering  from  one  floor  to  the  other  of  sacks  of  grain. 
Four  or  five  of  them  at  least  are  cut  into  by  the  stair  hatchway. 
Fig.  201  represents  a  plan  of  the  framework  of  this  opening  in  the 
floor.  It  is  evident  therefrom  that  the  joists  a  and  h,  besides  having 
their  own  parts  to  perform,  are  saddled  with   the  upkeep  of  the  joists 


^ 


Fig.  200. 


THE   BARN  RANGE. 


271 


which  intervene  and  are  attached  to  the  cross  piece  c,  seeing  that  they 
have  to  act  as  supports  to  the  latter.     The  joists  a  and  h  can  of  course 


Fig.  201. 


be  made  heavier  than  the  others  ;  but  the  better  plan  is  to  place  supports 

bearing  upon 
the  floor  under- 
neath  below 
each  end  of  the 
cross  piece 
where  it  joins 
these  joists. 
Or  should  two 
be  inconve- 
nient, one 
placed  under 
the  middle  of 
the  cross  piece 
will  have  about 
the  same  effect. 
It  will  have 
more  pressure 
to  bear  than 
either  of  the 
pair,  and  ought 
therefore  to  be 
stronger  than 
they. 


272 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


„      .  .      f        It  is  even  more  essential  to  provide  a  place  whence  carts 
Provision  tor  . 

Loading  and      can  be  loaded  direct  from  the  granary  floor  than  one  by 
Disloading        ^^       ^f  which  the  various  farm  commodities  can  be  passed 

Carts  in  connec-       ^_  '^ 

tion  with  the     Straight  from  cart  or  waggon  to  the  granary,  because  it  is 
Granary.  easier  for  men  to  carry  loads  on  their  backs  up  a  stair 

than  to  come  downstairs  with  similar  burdens-so  disposed.  In  fact,  it 
is  out  of  the  question  nowadays  to  set  the  farm  hands  to  do  porters' 
work.  Labour  has  become  too  valuable  for  this.  If  the  hatchway  first 
referred  to  happens  to  be  in  an 
impracticable  position  for  filling 
carts  as  well  as  emptying  them, 
then  a  special  one  must  be  arranged 
for  furthering  the  first  -  mentioned 
operation.  Sometimes,  indeed,  this 
can  be  managed  if  there  is  a  door- 
way below  the  level  of  which  a  cart 
can  be  drawn  up  alongside  the  wall. 
It  is  easy  then  to  slip  or  drop  bags 
into  the  cart  and  thus  make  up  the 
load.  Failing  a  convenient  door, 
however,  the  hatch  has  to  be 
resorted  to.  It  should  be  placed  so 
that  horses  and  carts  have  to  tres- 
pass as  little  within  the  barn  as 
possible.  There  is  no  use  in  allow- 
ing more  traffic  of  this  kind  on  the 
barn  floor  than  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary. In  either  of  our  barns  there 
is  ample  head  room  for  loading  carts 
from  the  floor  overhead.  But  in- 
creased granary  accommodation  may  be  called  for,  and  it  might  not  be 
practicable  to  obtain  it  over  so  lofty  places  as  those  we  are  dealing 
with,  and  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  the  danger  that  lies  in  working 
with  horses  in  a  building  scant  of  head  room. 

Hatchways  of  the  kind  referred  to  should,  where  possible,  be  avoided 
in  situations  of  the  latter  description.  If  a  door  can  be  constructed 
suitable  for  carts  being  brought  close  enough  to  it  to  be  loaded  and  un- 
loaded thereat,  this  is  a  safer  arrangement.  A  door  in  the  gable  is  often 
made  serviceable  in  this  way  by  erecting  a  pulley  above  the  lintel  by 
means  of  which  bags  can  either  be  raised  or  lowered  to  or  from  the 
granary  floor.  To  effect  the  same  at  a  doorway  in  the  side  wall  generally 
means  the  formation  of  a  pediment  roofing  over  the  door,  as  in  Figs.  202 
and  203,  for  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  the  side  wall  will  not  be  high 
enough  to  enable  the  doorway  to  be  got  in  under  the  level  of  the 
Avallhead.     But  breaks  in  the  roof,  such  as  the  figure  represents,  are 


Fig.  203. 


THE  BARN   RANGE.  273 

better  avoided.  They  are  troublesome  to  make,  and  they  always 
remain  so  many  places  that  are  readily  thrown  out  of  repair,  and 
which,  if  not  speedily  attended  to,  thereafter  bring  harm  upon  the 
rest  of  the  building. 

Outer  Doors  ^^"^  °"^  P^"^^'  ^^though  we  show  one  on  Plan  La,  we  seek 
of  Granaries  to  steer  clear  altogether  of  outer  doors  in  granaries. 
uo"ubfiiome.  ^  '^^-'  ^^^  generally  so  many  inlets  for  rain  and  snow. 
•\\'hen  one  happens  to  be  in  a  part  of  the  building  that  is 
exposed  to  a  stormy  point  of  the  compass,  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
make  it  capable  of  keeping  out  rain  or  fine  snow  when  either  is  beaten 
upon  it  by  a  gale.  In  consequence  the  water  is  dri^•en  along  the  floor 
to  the  detriment  of  what  may  be  stored  therein,  and  to  the  exentual 
decay  of  the  woodwork.  If,  therefore,  there  is  to  be  an  outer  door 
in  the  granary,  let  it,  if  possible,  be  in  a  position  of  least  exposure 
to  the  prevailing  winds  of  the  district — those  that  are  aptest  to 
lash  rain  against  the  door.  We  have  no  liking,  as  we  have  said,  for 
outer  doors,  nor  have  we  for  outside  stairs  in  connection  with 
granaries.  But  where  the  conveniences  we  have  just  described  are 
pro\ided,  there   is  need  for  neither. 

Arrangements  '^'^^  "^'^^  automatically  delivers  the  grain  on  the  granary 
forthe  Delivery  floor,  and   the   hatch wavs  and   doorwavs   pro\-ide  for  the 

of  Food  Stuffs  transmission  here  and  there  of  grain  in  sacks.  But  to 
Dy  vjisvitSLion 

from  the  further  economise  labour  provision  has  to  be  made  for  the 

ranary.  deli\ery  at  points  on   the  ground  floor  of  grain  intended 

for  consumption  at  the  homestead.  It  would  be  poor  management  to 
sack  up  this  and  send  it  down  the  hatchway  from  under  which  to  be 
wheeled  to  the  desired  place,  whether  to  the  stable  direct  or  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  food-preparing  room  to  be  passed  through  the  corn- 
bruiser  before  being  served  to  the  animals  (or  if  for  the  cattle  to  be  pre- 
viously ground  into  meal),  when  it  is  possible  to  deliver  the  grain  at  a 
point  handy  for  the  stable  and  to  feed  it  direct  either  to  bruiser  or 
grinder. 

The  latter  arrangement  is  not  very  difficult  in  contrivance.  A  hopper 
fixed  against  the  side  wall  and  communicating  with  a  shoot,  which  may 
either  be  of  metal  or  wood,  leading  to  the  desired  point,  whether  on 
the  floor  beneath  or  in  an  adjoining  shed,  is  all  that  is  required.  The 
shoot  must  of  course  be  given  the  due  amount  of  slope  necessary  to  allow 
the  grain  to  slide  along  under  the  force  of  gravitation.  A  wood  shoot 
will  answer  well  enough  where  the  point  of  delivery  is  in  the  barn 
underneath.  \\'hen  it  is  in  an  adjoining  building,  however,  one  of 
metal  lends  itself  more  readily  to  taking  a  curve  through  the  wall  of  one 
house  into  the  other,  or  of  turning  a  corner  for  convenience  sake.  Were 
we  to  make  a  shoot  of  this  devious  nature  out  of  wood,  the  resulting 
corners  would  retard  the  passage  of  the  grain,  and  often  choke  the  affair 
altogether.      But   piping  is  easily  to  be  had   that  will  follow  all  the 

M.H.  T 


274  ^^^   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

twistino-s  that  are  likely  to  be  comprised  in  such  an  arran.t^enient  as 
we  are  referring  to,  and  consequently  allow  the  grain  to  slide  along 
without  difficulty. 

It  would  indeed  be  almost  entirely  in  the  food-preparing  sheds 
that  the  loose  grain  sent  down  from  the  granary  would  be  sought 
delivery  of.  A  shoot  would  be  handy  also  to  deliver  corn  for  odd 
purposes  in  the  barn  at  some  convenient  point.  In  connection 
with  the  bruiser,  and  the  grinder  as  well,  not  only  is  it  a  handy 
appliance,  it  is  a  necessity.  Each  of  these  apparatus  must  indeed 
have  a  hopper  and  shoot  to  itself.  A  four-inch,  or,  at  the  out- 
side, a  tive-inch  thin  cast-iron  pipe,  will  make  an  efficient  shoot. 
It  is  easy,  we  repeat,  to  fit  up  piping  of  this  description.  It 
is  manufactured,  as  we  ha\-e  hinted,  as  well  in  straight  lengths 
as  in  pieces  of  varying  curves  or  bends  which  make  it  quite  easy 
to  be  led  in  almost  any  direction  wanted  —  any  one  reasonably 
practicable  in  this  respect,  that  is  to  say.  We  need  hardly  indicate 
that  the  shoot  is  imperfect  unless  fitted  with  some  arrangement 
whereby  the  delivery  therefrom  can  be  regulated.  The  nature  of 
this  we  must    leave  to    individual  ingenuity. 

With   regard   to   the    buildings  we   have    shown    on    the 
The  Build-  .  '^       ,  i     •  r    ^     ^i      i  i     n         i 

ings  subsi-        respective  plans  as  subsidiary  to  the  barn,  we  shall  only 

diary  to  the        j-|(..^i  \^  ^]jig  chapter  with  those  that  are  directly  related  to 

the  commissariat  department.     As  catering  for  the  cattle 

is  the  leading  operation  at  the  homestead,  it  is  only  natural  that  the 

food-preparing  sheds  should  be  at  the  side  of  the  barn  nearest  to  the 

byres  and  loose-boxes.     We  show  two  sheds  in  position  there.     One  we 

set  aside  for  the  preparation  of  grain  and  cake,  and  the  other  for  the 

preparation  of  roots  and  the  chopping  of  hay  and  straw.     Which  is  to 

be  which  is  a  matter  of  choice.     Either  will  do  for  one  or  the  other 

purpose.     The  power-shed  being  at  the  opposite  side  of  the  barn  easily 

admits   of  motion   being  given  to  the   various   machines  in  these   two 

sheds  by  means  of  shafting  passing  through  the  main  building.     Our 

choice  would  be  to  have  the  grinder  and  cake-crusher  in  the  end  shed, 

and  the  pulper  and  chaffer  in  the  corner  one. 

On  the  plan  of  the  homestead  for  the  cattle-feeding  farm  we  show 

these  sheds  of  an  equal  size,  while  in  that  for  the  farm  where  dairying 

is  an  additional  branch  we  show  the  corner  shed  the  larger  of  the  two. 

Where  dairying  is  prosecuted  there  is  usually  less  cake-crushing  and 

grain-grinding  going  on  than  at  the  former  class  of  farm.     Chaffing  is 

not  much  in  vogue,   either,  where   dairying  is   concerned.     It  is  well, 

howe\er,  to  afford  the  place  the  use  of  the  two  sheds  in  (question.     The 

smaller  can  at  least  ser\e  either  as  a  cake  or  meal  store ;  or  for  that 

part   do    to   house    both  substances.       And    the   larger  one    is    there, 

should   the    occupier    wish    house    room    for    any    of    the    appliances 

mentioned. 


THE  BARN  RANGE.  275 

We  ha\e  taken  further  achantage  of  the  barn  to  place  two  smaller 
slieds  against  it  on  the  other  side  for  the  purpose  of  affording  accom- 
modation for  horse  provender  and  the  preparation  of  the  same.  One 
may  be  turned  to  account  for  hay-chopping,  and  tlie  other  for  corn- 
bruising.  They,  too,  are  conveniently  situated  as  regards  the  power- 
shed,  and  not  far  from  the  stable  door.  If  hay-chopping  should  not 
happen  to  be  practised  by  any  occupier  the  shed  is  there  as  a  useful 
store  for  some  kind  of  dead  stock.  And  should  corn-bruising  be  con- 
sidered unnecessary  by  him,  the  other  shed  is  there  as  a  cornstore,  in 
which  delivery  can  be  taken  of  the  grain  direct  from  the  granary 
which  it  adjoins.  Where  chopping  was  carried  out  extensively  the  more 
economical  plan  would  be  to  do  the  work  in  the  granary  itself ;  and  so 
with  corn-bruising,  and  grinding,  and  cake-crushing.  It  would  be  a 
simple  method  to  raise  the  hay  and  straw  and  the  cake  from  the  barn 
beneath  in  ele\ators  to  the  upper  floor,  there  to  be  dealt  with  and 
thereafter  dispatched  down  a  shoot  for  use  either  by  cattle  or  horses. 
Indeed,  were  a  portion  of  the  second  floor  set  apart  for  these  operations 
tiie  roots  might  also  be  elevated  to  these  quarters  in  order  to  be  pulped, 
and  the  resulting  stuff  be  sent  down  as  before,  ready  for  use. 

Where  dairying  proper  is  conducted,  as  at  the  homestead 
PUns^of  delineated  on  Plan  III.,  we  not  only  keep  the  sheds  as 

arranging  first  arranged,  but   add   another   between    the  dwelling- 

ines^  ^'  "  bouse  and  the  barn.  This  makes  a  capital  place  for  a 
meal  and  cake  store.  In  the  shed  next  to  it  pulping, 
chopping,  grinding,  and  cake-breaking,  or  such  of  them  as  may  be 
thought  desirable,  could  be  carried  on,  while  the  end  one  could  be 
de^■oted  to  scalding  or  boiling  or  otherwise  preparing  the  sappy  messes 
that  are  considered  necessary  to  the  welfare  of  the  cows  at  certain 
stages  of  their  physical  condition.  It  strikes  us,  however,  that  one  or 
other  of  these  houses  would  at  times  be  turned  to  account  as  a  store 
for  oat  chaff.  This  is  carefully  collected  during  winter  with  an  eye  to  its 
being  the  principal  ingredient  or  rather  the  basis  or  thickening  medium 
of  the  aforesaid  concoctions  that  are  given  to  the  cows  between  mid- 
winter and  spring  as  a  substitute  for  roots  on  the  one  hand  and  grass 
on  the  other.  Roots  do  not  play  the  important  part  at  the  dairy 
farm  that  they  take  up  so  prominently  at  the  combined  cattle  and 
sheep-raising  holding,  and  are  never  much  in  evidence  thereat. 
Were  they  looked  upon  as  essential  in  this  branch  of  farming  more  of 
them  would,  no  doubt,  be  forthcoming.  But  they  are  not  considered 
indispensable  thereat,  and  this,  together  with  the  trouble  and  expense 
involved  in  their  cultivation,  almost  entirely  throws  them  out  of  court. 

The  end  shed  would  be  the  proper  one  in  which  to  ha\e  the 
coppers  fitted  up.  There  they  would  be  con-v-enient  both  to  byre 
and  piggery.  To  that  end  a  short  chimney  stack  would  be  required 
in  the    side    wall   where    indicated.      But  if  steam  were   to    be    used 


276  THE    MODERX    HOMESTEAD. 

in  tliis  connection  such  an  erection  would  not  be  needed.  The 
steam  would  be  derived  from  the  power-shed  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  barn,  whether  from  a  subsidiary  lx)iler  or  from  the  vertical 
engine,  wiiich  we  presume  would  be  the  prime  motion  dexeloper 
of  the  homestead.  It  is  no  difficult  matter  to  convey  a  small  steam 
pipe  the  distance  suggested.  Wrapped  in  felt  or  some  similar  non- 
conducting material  very  little  heat  would  be  lost  on  the  way,  and  its 
proximity  to  any  of  the  wood-work  of  the  barn  would  cause  no  harm. 

The  buildings  we  are  discussing  are  set  forth  on  the  \arious  plans  as 
leaning  against  the  side  walls  of  the  barn.  We  haxt  already  e.xpressed 
disapproval  of  ranging  one  building  against  another  in  this  manner. 
l)Ut  we  were  referring  then  to  making  the  houses  occupied  bv  li\e  stock 
act  as  main  props  to  smaller  ones.  The  case  of  the  barn  is  on  a 
different  footing.  So  long  as  we  are  able  to  get  the  interior  lighted 
and  ventilated  it  matters  little  how  or  in  what  way  the  building  is 
surrounded.  The  building  occupied  bv  animals,  howe\er,  needs  all 
the  air  around  it  that  can  be  obtained. 

_,    .    ^  Figf.    IQ4    gives    the    outline    of   these    sheds    in   section. 

Their  Con-  o        ^-r    o 

struction  :  In  order  that  we   may  be  able   to   admit  sufficient  light 

the  Walls.  jj-^^^,  ^^^^  barn   we   must  not  keep   the  roof  of  the  sheds 

too  far  up  the  side  wall  of  the  main  building.  If  we  leave  two 
feet  clear  between  the  under-side  of  the  granary  floor  and  the  outer 
finish  of  the  shed  roof,  there  is  room  therein  for  the  insertion  of  the 
kind  of  window  we  recommend  for  the  barn.  We  ha\  e  allowed  nine 
feet  as  the  limit  of  height  to  which  the  sbed  roof  may  be  carried  up  the 
side  wall.  The  front  wall  of  the  sheds  we  have  put  down  as  of  brick- 
work. This  takes  up  less  room  and  reduces  the  length  of  the  roof, 
which  is  an  important  point  where  there  is  likely  to  be  a  deficiency  in 
the  slope  of  the  same.  In  this  we  are  confronted  with  that  contingency. 
At  the  back  wall  the  shed  is  nine  feet  high  over  all.  Now,  if  there  is 
to  be  enough  of  head-room  to  allow  of  effective  doorways  in  the  front 
wall  it  must  be  at  least  seven  feet  to  the  line  of  the  outer  co^•ering. 
The  shed  is  nine  feet  inside,  and  the  outer  wall  is  nine  inches  in  thick- 
ness, consequently  we  are  left  with  only  two  feet  of  fall  to  clear  away 
the  rain  over  a  space  measuring  nine  feet  nine  inches  across.  This  is 
too  little  for  the  purpose  if  slates  are  to  be  used.  \\'e  might  increase 
the  slope  either  by  raising  the  back  wall  or  lowering  the  front  one,  or 
by  both  methods.  But  raising  the  back  wall  means  interference  with 
the  lighting  of  the  barn,  and  lowering  the  front  one  renders  access  to 
the  sheds  inconvenient.  A  building  is  not  thoroughly  efficient  so  long 
as  we  are  impeded  in  taking  the  full  advantage  thereof ;  and  low 
doorways  are  always  obstacles  in  this  respect. 

_.     „  We  can  get  out  of  the  difficulty  by  adopting  corrugated 

galvanised  iron  sheets   as  the  roofing  medium  here.     A 

roof  of  this  description  will  do  with  far  less  slope   than  ser\'es  for  a 


THE   BARN   RANGE. 


■■II 


1m(>.    J04. 


slated    one.      We   ha\e    no  liking   for   a  coxering    of  the  kind   for   the 

permanent  buildings  of  tlie  homestead,  it  being  perhaps  rather  too  much 

of  a  makeshift  at  the  best.  But  under  the 
circumstances  we  consider  its  use  quite 
justifiable  here.  The  front  wall  may  even 
be  obtained  a  little  higher  than  the  seven 
feet  spoken  of.  If,  howe\er,  we  manage 
to  get  a  doorway,  say  six  feet  three 
inches  high,  and  still  leave  room  for  the 
wheels  of  the  sliding  doors  to  clear  with 
ease  the  eave  gutters,  then  we  ha\e  all 
that  is  required  to  make  a  satisfactory 
job    of    that    part   of    the    building.      The 

width  and  the  position  of  the  respecti\  e  doorways  are  matters  that  it 

is  needless  for  us  to  enlarge 

upon  here.     Thev  fall  to  be  /    T         T        Y  T       IT 

decided    in   accordance  with 

the  type  of  homestead  taken 

in    liand,    and     the    class   of 

live    stock    likeK-     to      be 

maintained  thereat. 

The  flooring 
of    the    sheds 

in  question  would,  of  course, 

be   directed    to    be    of   con- 
crete.      The     brickwork     of 


T     7     I      / 


T^T~~Y^T^ 


I     I    I      I 


\   r\   \ 


The  Floors. 


t^4tti^Mliii%%i^%%\ 


2^22^>^ 


Fig.  205. 


outer  wall  and  partitions,  if  brush-pointed  with  Portland  cement  mortar, 

would  form  a  hard,  smooth 
surface  that  needed  no  further 
finish.  And  were  the  surface 
of  that  part  of  the  barn  wall 
included  in  the  slieds  plastered 
over  with  a  thin  coat  of  Portland 
cement,  the  interior  of  those 
places  would  afterwards  leaAe 
little  to  be  desired  from  the 
points  of  withstanding  wear 
and  tear  and  being  easily  kept 
clean.  The  floors  would  not 
admit  of  being  much  above  the 
level  of  the  surface  of  the 
courtyard.  It  would  be  all  the  better  to  be  a  little  higher,  however,  if 
only  an  inch.  There  would  be  no  likelihood  then  ol  surface-water 
finding  its  way  into  the  shed.  The  floor  could  be  kept  so  much 
higher  than  the  yard  bv  simply  be\elling  back  the  outer  edge  of  the 


Fig.  206 


278  THE   MODERN   }IOMESTEAJ). 

step  or  stone  finisli  to  the  concrete  of  the  tloor  to  the  extent  tluit  the 
difference  of  level  would  not  interfere  with  tlie  passage  of  a  wheel- 
barrow or  similar  contrivance  for  the  conveyance  in  and  out  of  the 
stuff  peculiar  to  these  sheds. 

Sheets  of  corrugated  iron  roofing  are  now  to  be  had  with 

Light  and  hghts  fitted  therein,  so  there  is  no  difficulty  in   lighting 

Ventilation.  "^  '  r       ^r-,        i-    ,  r  . 

the  sheds  by  way  of  the  roof.       1  lie  lights  referred  to, 

as  Fig.  204  reveals,  are  similar  to  the  ordinary  skylight  already 
referred  to.  These,  seeing  they  can  be  opened  at  will,  may  be  con- 
sidered sufficient  for  ventilation  as  well  as  for  light.  But  the  method 
we  point  out  in  the  section  of  the  shed,  and  more  in  detail  in  Figs.  205 
and  206,  of  protecting  the  junction  of  the  roofing  sheets  with  the  barn 
wall  enables  the  place  to  be  kept  well  aired  at  all  times,  irrespectixe  of 
opening  skylights  or  other  arrangements.  The  sheets  of  iron,  it  will 
be  seen,  butt  against  the  wall,  while  close  abo\-e  them,  resting  upon 
them,  in  fact,  is  an  apron  of  zinc  with  one  edge  let  well  into  the  wall  and 
the  other  lapping  over  the  iron  for  a  few  inches — as  far,  indeed,  as  will 
guard  against  the  inlet  of  drifting  i-ain.  When  tlie  barn  is  being  built 
there  is  nothing  to  hinder  the  raggle  for  this  apron  being  formed  in 
the  wall.  A  strip  of  wood  might  be  built  in  the  desired  place  in  such 
a  manner  that  it  could  be  removed  when  the  zinc  was  about  to  be 
inserted  in  the  wall.  The  raggle  would  require  to  be  formed  with 
an  inclination  to  suit  the  final  position  of  the  zinc,  for  the  latter,  unlike 
lead,  is  a  metal  that  will  not  stand  bending  or  twisting  without  soon 
showing  signs  of  fracture.  The  zinc  flap  rests  upon  the  crests  of  the 
corrugations,  while  beneath  it,  in  the  troughs  thereof,  there  is  room  for 
air  to  pass  to  and  fro  and  round  the  heads  of  the  sheets  into  the  shed 
itself.  Sliould  this  not  meet  the  requirements  of  the  shed  wlierein  the 
coppers  are  contained,  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  keep  a  sheet  or  part 
thereof  clear  up  for  an  inch  or  so  from  the  others  it  is  in  touch  with. 
A  few  extra  washers  between  the  sheets  in  question  will  effect  what  is 
required  in  the  matter  of  aftbrding  a  ready  outlet  to  the  \apour  that 
arises  from  the  cooking-pots. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

Buildings  West  oi-  thi:  Bakx. 

^,     .,  West  of  the  barn  block  we  place  on  Plans  I.  and  II. 

The  Nature  .  ^  . 

of  these  tlie  byre  or  cowhouse — in  the   former  instance  a  single 

Buildings.  byre,  and  in  the  latter,  since  it  is  connected  with  dairying, 

a  double  one.  It  is  a  chance,  in  fact,  if  many  cows  are  kept  at  the  class 
of  liomestead  of  which  No.  i  is  typical.  The  byre  is  there,  however, 
and,  if  not  required  for  cows,  it  can  be  put  to  use  for  housing  fattening 
heifers.  One  or  two  cows,  at  any  rate,  will  be  kept,  and  there  is  nothing 
to  hinder  their  being  kept  under  the  same  roof  as  their  shorter-lived 
virgin  fellows.  If  they  must  be  kept  separate,  a  wood  partition  will  enable 
this  to  be  done.  The  byre  in  each  of  the  two  instances  occupies  all  the  end 
of  the  homestead  west  of  the  barn.  And  at  right  angles  thereto  runs  the 
range  of  building  which  occupies  the  whole  of  the  west  side  of  the  estab- 
lishment. This  side  in  the  first  instance  is,  with  the  exception  of  a  root 
house  at  the  extreme  end,  wholly  taken  up  with  cattle  feeding-boxes.  In 
the  second  instance  it  is  set  apart  as  additional  accommodation  for  cows 
and  other  dairy  stock  ;  part,  if  necessary,  to  be  used  in  connection  with 
beef-raising  cattle.  And  the  adjunct  to  these  byres,  in  the  form  of  dairy 
offices,  are,  it  will  be  observed,  placed  in  isolation  near  to  the  outer 
angle  of  the  two  ranges  we  are  now  about  to  discuss. 

On  Plan  III.,  that  of  the  homestead  for  a  pure  and  simple  dairy  farm 
instead  of  the  byre  we  started  with  in  both  the  above  cases,  we  set  down 
the  dwelling-house  separated  from  the  barn  by  the  small  storehouse 
referred  to  in  last  chapter,  along  with  the  sheds  built  against  the  barn. 
And  at  right  angles  thereto,  as  before,  comes  accommodation  for  the  cows 
and  for  the  younger  animals  destined  to  fill  the  stalls  of  their  elders  when 
the  latter  are  dri\en  ofif  to  furnish,  if  not  beef  itself,  then  beef  e.xtract, 
or,  at  least,  sausage  meat  and  gelatine.  The  dairy  offices,  as  in  the  last- 
(^uoted  instance,  are  also  isolated  from  the  main  group  of  the  buildings, 
but,  notwithstanding,  placed  convenient  to  house  and  byre  alike. 

Figs.  207  and  208  show  sections  of  a  single  and  double 

How  the  bvre   respectively.      These,   however,   are   representative 

Cow  fares  for        "  .        -  . 

Room  in  her      of    the    requirements    of    the    Ayrshire    breed    of    dairy 

)y*"'^^'^  cows,  and  the  sizes  they  indicate  would  in  consequence 

Quarters.  -^  '^ 

render  the  accommodation  too  restricted  for  other  classes 
of  cattle.     For  tlie  Ayrshire  cow,  from  se^•en  feet  to  seven  feet  three 


28o 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


inches,  ineasuriiifi^  from  side  wall  of  byre  to  ed<fe  of  ,<,^rip  or  ,<,"utter,  is 
the  length  of  lair  allowed  ;   but  throughout  the  south-west  of  vScotland 

one  will  meet  with  more 
of  the  lesser  than  of  the 
greater  length.  The 
proper  length  is  the  one 
that  allows  the  cow  to 
stand  and  move  about 
without  having  to  place 
her  hind  feet  in  the  grip. 
She  is  wanted  to  be 
close  to  the  latter  with- 
out being  obliged  at 
times,  for  the  sake  of 
gaining  more  room,  to 
place  her  hind  feet 
therein.  The  grip  is 
there,  to  use  plain  terms, 
to  catch  her  droppings, 
and  the  nearer  the  two  can  be  brought  together,  so  long  as  the  cow  is  not 
restricted  in  the  length  of  her  stance,  the  more  cleanly  can  the  latter  be 
kept.    In  a  byre  well  fitted  to  the  size  of  the  cows  it  contains,  or  the  other 


Fig.  208. 


Avay  about,say,the  droppings,  both  solid  and  liquid,  of  the  \arious  animals 
will  invariably  be  deposited  in  the  grip  without  messing  the  lairage  in 
the  slightest.  This  only  holds  good,  of  course,  so  long  as  the  animals 
are  kept  at  right  angles  to  the  side  wall,  and  this  posture  on  their  part 


BUILDIXGS    WEST   OF    THE   BARX.  281 

can,  as  we  stated  at  an  eaiiv  stage  of  our  work,  only  be  maintained  hv 
dint  of  close  packing.  Three  feet  is  almost  the  invariable  width  of 
elbow-room  allowed  to  the  Ayrshire  dairy  cow.  Perhaps  it  is  truer 
to  say  that  six  feet  is  allowed  to  each  pair  of  cows,  seeing  that  the 
travises  or  stall  divisions  are  fixed  up  six  feet  apart  and  each  space 
divided  thereby  holds  two  cows.  Seven  feet  by  three  feet,  or  at  the  out- 
side seven  feet  three  inches  by  three  feet,  is  truly  a  small  space  for  such 
a  large  animal  as  a  cow.  About  as  much  as  that  is  allowed  to  man's 
remains  when  '■  dust  to  dust "  is  enacted.  The  remains  rest  undis- 
turbed, however  ;  but  the  cow  has  to  stand  and  lie  in  her  allotted  space 
through  many  months  in  each  year  of  her  life.  From  October  till  April 
has  she,  who  has  roamed  at  liberty  in  the  fields  during  the  rest  of  the 
year,  to  content  herself  witli  the  close  quarters  noted.  In  fact,  slie  has 
less  room  than  the  figures  indicate,  because  the  breadth  of  the  travis, 
in  whatever  manner  constructed,  falls  to  be  deducted  therefrom.  The 
breadth  of  the  double  stall  is  measured  from  the  centre  line  of  one 
travis  to  that  of  the  next.  Necessity  decided  the  point,  however, 
and  the  lessons  derived  from  such  a  teacher  usually  leave  little 
room  for  question.  Had  the  cow  more  lateral  space  at  her  com- 
mand she  could  hardly,  we  repeat,  be  kept  so  passably  clean  as  we 
see  her  under  existing  circumstances.  She  cannot  when  ranged  up 
in  the  manner  indicated  make  so  free  with  her  tongue  as  a  toilet 
appliance  as  she  can  when  at  liberty  out  of  doors,  but  this  does  not 
seem  to  have  any  influence  for  evil  upon  her,  and  then  there  are  no 
flies  in  the  bvre  to  annoy  her  and  keep  her  on  the  fidget. 

If  we  cannot  help  lier  in  the  matter  of  room,  we   can. 

The  Byre  however,  make  her  lot  in  confinement  a  little  easier  by 

Floor.  .  .  - 

seeing  that  her  stance  is  made  smooth.     She  will  then 

be  able  to  stand  as  well  as  lie  in  comparative  comfort,  which  cannot 

be  the  case  when  the  surface   of  the  lair  is  rough  and  irregular.     It 

becomes  painful  to  stand  as  well  as   to  lie  on  a  surface  of  the  latter 

description.       Concrete,   as    we    have    already    pointed    out,   comes    in 

here   again    as   a    suitable    material    for   a   floor   on   which   to   station 

cattle.       In    addition    to    its    other    good    properties,   both    in    keeping 

ground-damp   from  rising  through  it  and  pre\enting  surface  moisture 

from  being  absorbed  instead  of  run  off,  and  checking   the  inroads  of 

rats,   the  concrete  floor  affords  the   animals  an   easy  place   to   stand 

upon  as  well  as  a  smooth  bed  to  lie  on. 

The  Position     '^^  ^'^^  sections  show,  the  feeding-troughs  are  placed  on 

of  the  the  floor — on  the  top  of  the  concrete.     Some  are  inclined 

roug  s.  j.^  omit  the  concrete  under  the  troughs,  laying  the  latter 

upon  the  soil,  as  it  were,  but  this  we  consider  mistaken  policy.     One 

might  think  that  it  would  give  greater  comfort  to  the  animals  if  the 

troughs  were  placed  higlier.     It  seems  to  be  otherwise,  however.     The 

universal  custom  is  to  place  the  troughs  on  the  floor  of  the  house.     The 


282  THE   MODKRX    IIOMESTKAI). 

cow  and  the  o\  lia\e  to  tear  their  food  tVoin  tlie  surface  of  the  <;round 
in  the  act  ot  cropping  grass  and  herbage  of  a  lo\\l\-  liabit  ;  and  in 
feeding  them  at  troughs  not  raised  from  the  ground  we  are  but  con- 
forming to  nature.  It  is  good  practice  to  keep  the  troughs  back  a 
little  from  tlie  wall.  If  set  close  to  the  wall  some  of  the  animals 
have  difficulty  in  rising  without  touching  it  with  their  horns.  There 
is  not  much  in  this,  perhaps,  but  a  well-bred  animal  looks  blemished 
a  bit  if  her  horns  are  worn  down  e\er  so  little.  In  time  the  wall,  too, 
suffers.  It  is  a  good,  plan,  therefore,  to  keep  the  troughs  back  from  the 
wall  as  far  as  is  equivalent  to  the  breadth  of  a  brick.  If  bricks  are  not 
difificult  to  get,  these  mav  be  bedded  between  the  trough  and  the  wall. 
If  they  are,  then  concrete  or  any  other  material  will  answer  equally  well. 
But  whatever  material  is  used  the  angle  formed  by  the  upper  edge  of  the 
trough  and  the  wall  should  be  filled  with  cement,  given  such  a  slope  that 
nothing  can  lodge  upon  it.  It  is  advisable,  also,  we  think,  to  add  a  thin 
coat  of  cement  plaster  to  the  walls  in  front  of  the  cows,  carried  up  to  be  in 
line  with  the  top  of  the  travises,  perhaps.  This  ensures  a  good  hard  and 
smooth  surface  to  the  wall  directly  in  front  of  the  animals,  which  must 
obviously  conduce  somewhat  to  the  impro\  ed  sanitation  of  the  building. 
We  see  no  need  for  carrying  the  plaster  any  higher  than  we  have  noted. 
The  noses  of  the  animals  are  seldom  elexated  so  high,  and  it  is  with  the 
view  of  there  being  few  chinks  and  crexices  and  little  roughness  of  surface 
on  that  part  of  the  wall  upon  which  the  breath  of  the  animals  is  likely  to 
play  that  we  are  inclined  to  suggest  this  skin  of  cement  being  applied  thereto. 
There  is  less  chance  of  pathogenic  matters  expired  from  the  lungs  of  some 
unsuspected  unhealthy  animal  that  may  be  in  the  rank  gaining  a  foot- 
hold on  a  smooth,  hard  surface  such  as  we  recommend,  than  upon  one 
characteristic  of  the  ordinarv  rubble-built  wall.  A  brick  wall,  tliat  is  to 
say,  one  built  of  smooth,  hard  bricks  with  sharply  defined  edges,  not  one 
of  what  the  trade  knows  as  partition  bricks,  has  no  need  of  any  additional 
finish  of  the  kind.  Such  a  one,  if  neatly  pointed  with  a  good  mortar, 
forms  an  almost  ideal  wall  surface  for  the  interior  of  farm  buildings. 
One  of  the  best  finished  and  most  substantial  homesteads  we  ha\  e  had 
the  pleasure  of  inspecting  has  the  walls  e.\ternall\-  of  strong  red  sand- 
stone rubble  work,  and  inwardly  finished  with  warm-looking  red  bricks 
of  the  faxourable  description  just  quoted.  The  cement  coating  we  refer 
to,  in  addition  to  its  benefit  from  a  sanitar\-  point  of  view,  gives  a  more 
pleasing  appearance  to  the  otherwise  bald-looking  byre  ;  moreover,  it 
helps  to  withstand  tear  and  wear  a  little. 

The  grip  should   never  be   less  tlian  eighteen   inches  in 
The  Grip.  ,  '  ,,,.,.  .-  ^, 

breadtli.      1  hat   breadth    suits    the    circumstances  ot  tlie 

average  countrx'  dair\-  farm.     The  cows  undergo  no  forcing  treatmeiil 

there.     At  the   farms  where   they  do.  however,  the  grip  is  all  the  more 

effectixe  if  made  a  little  wider.     It  mav  with  adxantage  be  increased  to 

the   width   of  two  feet.      The    bottom    is    laid  with   a   sli'dil    hang  to  tlie 


BUILDINGS    WEST  OF   THE  BARN.  283 

edge  next  the  walk.  This  allows  the  fluid  excreta  to  drain  to  that  side 
of  tlie  channel  and  f^et  away  past  the  solider  stuff,  which  for  most  part  is 
deposited  close  to  the  other  side.  To  put  it  plainly,  therefore,  the  widtli 
of  the  f,frip  should  be  ruled  by  the  amount  of  excreta  that  is  likely  to  be 
deposited  therein  between  the  times  of  cleaninf^  out  the  byre.  The 
narrower  breadth  mentioned  is  sufficient  in  the  case  of  Ayrshire  cows 
under  ordinary  management,  while  the  greater  is  needed  where  the 
same  class   of  cows  is   more  generoush'  dealt  with   than   usual.     The 

atter  is  also  needed  to  meet  the  case  of  breeds  of  bigger  cows  than  the 
Ayrshire,  as  well  as  for  animals  which  are  being  fattened.  One  cannot 
pretend  to  construct  a  building  that  will  adapt  itself  to  the  niceties  of 
hypothetical  cases,  so  perhaps  the  best  thing  to  do,  when  the  breadth 
of  the  grip  is  matter  of  debate  from  an  ordinary  dairying  point  of 
view,  is  to  strike  a  medium  and  make  the  channel  one  foot  nine  inches 
across. 

As  regards  the  depth  of  the  grip,  six  inches  at  the  side  next  to  the 
animals  and  four  at  the  other  is  a  workable  conformation.  This 
enables  the  walk  to  be  kept  three  inches  or  so  below  the  lexel  of  the 
lairage.  The  two  inches  of  difference  between  the  depth  of  the 
respective  sides,  together  with  the  fall  outwards  of  the  bottom  of  the 
grip,  makes  up  the  difference,  whatever  it  amounts  to,  in  level  between 
the  walk  and  lair.  Stock  owners  prefer  to  have  their  animals  elevated 
n  this  wav  a  little  above  the  standing-point  of  those  who  come  to  have 
a  look  at  them  either  in  a  friendlv  wav  or  with  a  view  to  a  deal. 
The  different  '^^^^  '^^'^  "^  difference  of  level  in  the  sole  of  the  grip 
Inclines  ofthe     lengthwise  is  one  that  cannot  be  dictated  with  the  same 

yre  oor.  amount  of  confidence  that  can  be  applied  to  the  lateral 
dip.  ^^'hile  one  inch  may  be  laid  down  as  sufficient  allowance  in 
respect  of  the  latter,  the  other  is  ruled  very  much  in  accordance  with 
the  configuration  of  the  ground  occupied  by  the  byre.  An  inch  of  fall 
to  every  six  feet,  or  the  breadth  set  apart  for  each  pair  of  cows,  would 
serve  sufficiently  to  drain  the  urine  to  the  outlet.  Should  the  byre, 
however,  be  built  on  sloping  ground,  more  than  this  would  be  appor- 
tioned in  the  fall  of  the  gutter. 

The  Lairs  to  -^^'-^^  the  leveller,  comparatively  speaking,  that  the  byre 
be  as  Level  as  can  be  constructed,  the  better  will  it  conform  to  the 
comfort  of  the  cows  that  come  to  be  housed  therein. 
Tliere  is  no  necessity,  so  far  as  the  animals  are  concerned,  for  the  lairs 
to  be  off  the  level  either  in  the  length  or  in  the  breadth.  Vox  an  animal 
constituted  like  the  cow,  the  leveller  is  her  standing-place  the  better  is 
her  cliance  of  maintaining  health  under  the  rather  unnatural  circum- 
stances she  is  subjected  to.  It  cannot  be  conducive  to  an  animal  whose 
bulk  is  carried  largely  in  the  hinder  half  of  her  frame  to  stand  in  such  a 
position  that  her  hind  feet  are  constantly  at  a  lower  le\el  than  the  fore 
ones;    more    especiallv  when   we  bear  in   mind  tliat   the  organs  of  an 


284  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

animal  such  as  she  are  so  large  and  \ascular  and  so  slackly  knit  to  her 
carcase.  In  fact,  if  there  is  a  difference  at  all  it  ought  in  accordance 
with  analogy  to  be  in  the  other  direction.  There  is  little  risk,  as  we 
have  said,  of  urine  falling  on  the  lair  occupied  bv  a  cow,  therefore  there 
is  no  need  of  giving  it  an  inclination  from  the  wall  to  the  grip  with  the 
view  of  keeping  it  dry.  At  any  rate,  if  any  is  allowed  it  need  only  be 
the  very  minimum — an  almost  imperceptible  difference  in  le\el  will  drain 
oflf  any  liquid  that  may  happen  to  find  its  way  on  this  part  of  the  byre 
floor.  None  is,  indeed,  likely  to  do  so  unless  when  the  place  is  being 
swilled  down. 

If  slope  can  be  dispensed  with  in  the  length  of  the  stance,  much  more 
so  can  it  be  in  the  breadth,  for  should  it  get  wet  the  liquid  will  be  all 
the  longer  in  gaining  the  grip.  Instead  of  running  or  trickling  direct  to 
the  part  of  the  grip  immediately  connected  with  the  affected  stance  it 
will,  before  it  reaches  the  gutter,  have  crossed  more  or  less  of  the  others 
on  its  lower  side.  But  each  stance  should  as  far  as  possible  be  inde- 
pendent of  the  others.  To  a  certain  extent,  however,  the  lairage  of  the 
byre  must  be  given  a  dip  broadwise  even  when  the  house  has  the  chance 
of  a  level  site.  The  grip  is  not  fully  efficient  if  water  will  lie  in  it,  and 
the  floor  of  the  byre  must  conform  to  the  run  that  is  gi\en  to  the  grip. 
It  would  not  answer  to  have  the  sides  of  the  channel  deeper  at  one  part 
than  another.  The  channel  must  be  of  the  same  depth  all  through,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  byre  must  be  in  conformity  therewith.  I'^or  sake 
of  the  animals,  howe\er,  the  dip  given  to  the  grip  should,  like  that 
given  to  the  lairs  lengthwise,  be  the  least  that  will  admit  of  efficiency. 
This  is,  perhaps,  a  less  important  point  than  the  other.  Standing  at  an 
angle  to  a  slope  can  hardly  be  so  prejudicial  to  the  cow  as  standing 
parallel  to  and  facing  the  slope.  And  in  Iving  down  under  the  former 
conditions  the  animal  has  opportunity  of  reversing  matters,  for  while  on 
one  side  her  bod\-  be  downhill,  on  the  other  it  is  against  the  incline. 
But  the  one  circumstance  helps  to  aggraxate  the  other ;  and  when  both 
are  well  pronounced  we  have  the  animal  all  the  time  she  is  on  her  feet 
not  only  down  in  the  stern,  as  a  sailor  would  say,  but,  as  he  would  add, 
with  a  heavy  list.  The  list  is  the  lesser  e\il,  which  is  fortunate,  because 
it  is  the  one  less  easily  avoided. 

This  lateral  hang  being  then  unavoidable,  nothing  remains  but  to 
take  the  sting  out  of  it  so  far  as  we  can.  All  that  we  can  do,  however, 
is  to  reduce  both  inclinations,  one  as  already  suggested  almost  to  ;///, 
and  the  other  nearly  to  the  minimum  that  will  cause  water  to  flow. 
Very  little  inclination  in  the  channel  will  ser\e  this  end,  and  here  comes 
in  one  ad\antage  of  making  the  channel  a  little  wider  than  usual,  for 
the  wider  it  is  the  less  likelihood  is  there  of  the  solider  excrement  block- 
ing up  the  waterway  therein.  A  broad  grip,  therefore,  allows  us  to  do 
with  less  inclination  lengthwise  in  the  building  than  we  would  be 
obliged  to  provide  for  in  the  case  of  a  narrow  one. 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE  BARN. 


28: 


Under-drains 
in  the  Byre  to 
be  avoided 
whenever 
possible 


Were  it  allowable  to  ha\e  under-drains  in  the  byre  the 
difficulty  in  question  could  easily  be  overcome  by  havinj^^ 
a  drain  running  underneath  the  grip,  and  making  con- 
nections between  the  two  at  short  inter\als.  A  series  of 
gratings  in  the  bottom  of  the  grip  would  allow  the  liquid 
matter  to  disappear  to  view  ere  it  had  proceeded  far  ;  and  so  long  as 
tlie  drain  liad  ample  fall  the  grip  might  be  kept  almost  le\el.  But  then, 
as  already  pointed  out,  co\ered  drains  either  in  byre  or  stable  are 
inadmissible.  It  serves  a  bad  end  to  get  rid  of  the  liquid  excreta  in 
this  hidden  manner.  To  render  matters  safe  we  must  keep  our  eye  on 
it  until  it  gains  the  side  of  the  doorway  outside.  We  must  deal  with  it 
as  we  would  with   suspicious  characters  found   prowling  around  our 


2/    3%   -2/ 


premises.  Under  every  circumstance,  therefore,  we  ha^"e  to  face  the- 
longitudinal  slope  of  the  byre  floor.  Whether  the  site  of  the  byre  be 
on  sloping  ground  and  running  with  the  decline,  or  whether  it  be  on 
level  ground,  it  is  all  the  same — we  have  to  provide  for  the  difference  of 
level  under  discussion.  In  the  one  case  we  have  to  tone  down  the 
natural  slope  ;  in  the  other  we  have  to  make  a  slope  for  ourselves. 

The  walk  or  pavement  behind  the  cows  we  would 
advocate  not  to  be  less  than  five  feet  wide.  It  might  be 
better  if  made  wider,  but  all  that  can  be  saved  in  this 
way  means  reduction  in  the  item  of  roofing  as  well  as  in  flooring  and 
wall-building.  If  the  byre  be  of  the  type  represented  in  section  on 
Fig.  2og,  four  feet  would  be  a  liberal  allowance  to  set  apart  for  each  of 
the  side  passages,  seeing  their  purpose  is  principally  for  the  removal  of 


The  Byre 
Passages. 


286  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

droppings.     They  are,  in  addition,  tlie  ways   of  access   bv  whicli   the 

animals  pass  to  and  from  their  respecti\e  places  in  the  row.     But  the 

breadth  we  ha\  e  figured,  three   and  a  half  feet,  is  quite  sufficient  for 

either  purpose.     Feeding  is  overtaken  from  the  central  passage,  which 

necessitates   that  five  feet   at  least   be  allowed  for  it.     Here   we   have 

thirteen  feet  of  the  breadth  of  the  byre  set  apart  for  passages  alone — 

little  short  of  what  is  occupied  by  the  cows.     The  stalls,  however,  can 

in  this  type  of  byre  safely  be  made  a  few  inches  shorter  than  in  the 

other  two,  the  cattle  being  better  able  to  stand  well  up  in  them. 

_,     „  .  ,    This  bvre,  it  is  needless  to  say,  is  much  more  expensive 

The  Byre  with    .  -.  ■'  ... 

a  Central  Feed-  in  erection  than  the  other  two,  the  sections  of  which  are 

ing-passage.       depicted  in  Figs.  207  and  208.      Without  doubt   it    has 

advantages  o^•er  the  others,  but  it  is  possible  to  pay  too  dearly  for  these. 

It  means  saving  of  labour  to  be  able  to  feed  the  cattle  from  a  central 

passage  instead  of  having  to  pass  up  between  each  pair  from  behind. 

The  fodder  can  be  tipped  over  the  boarding  at  either  side  of  the  central 

passage,  and  the  roots  and  the  prepared  food  be  slid  down  the  sloping 

shelf  into   the  troughs   right  and  left,  as  one  proceeds  along  the  byre 

with  barrow  in   front.     The   animals,  too,  one  would  think,  are  under 

healthier    conditions    when    ranged    with    their  heads  in    the     part  of 

the  building  where  the  column  of  air  is  highest.     It  must  be  better  for 

them  to  be  placed  so  than  face  to  face  with  a  cold  wall.     Towards  the 

centre  of  the  building  the  expired  air  has  room  to  spread  out,  but  close 

to  the  wall,  before  it  can  get  far  away,  the  animal  is  inhaling  some  of  it 

over  again. 

This  in  fact  is,  in  our  opinion,  tlie  one  ad\antage  that  tells  in  fa\-our 

of  byres  arranged  in  this  manner.     We  question  very  much  if  the  cattle 

settle  so  well  tied  thus  as  they  do  when  facing  the  wall.     They  are  full 

of  curiosity,  and  there  is  more  to  be  seen  in  the  former  position.     Exery 

movement  in  the  passage  at  their  heads  is  suggestive  of  rations,  and 

therefore  conducive  to  distraction — mild,  no  doubt,  but    unsettling  all 

the  same.     And,  after  all,  the  saving  of  labour   is  more  apparent  than 

real,  at  least  when  we  compare   it  with  the  double  byre  with  the  one 

passage,  that  in  Fig.  208.     The  one  with  the  feeding-passage  down  the 

centre  of  the  byre  has  tlie  advantage  at  meal  times,  but  it  necessitates 

more  coming  and  going  in  the  work  of  cleansing.     It  comes  to  this, 

therefore — is  the  extra  expense  involved  in  the  erection  of  the  larger 

byre  worth  gaining  what,  after  all  has  been  said  and  done,  is  but  a 

liypothetical  point  ?   for  it   has  never  been  proved  that  healthy  cattle 

suffer  on  account  of  being  housed  after  the  manner  implied  in  Figs. 

207  and  208.     We  hardly  think   it  is.     If  the  byre  is  finished  on  the 

lines  we  are  suggesting,  the  cows  are  not  exactly  close  to  the  wall,  and 

the    wall    being    hard  and    smooth    on    the    internal    surface    is    easily 

maintained  in  a  sanitary  condition.     And  what   the  combined  passage 

of  the  two-rowed  wall-facing  byre  loses  in  the  matter  of  feeding  the 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE   BARN.  287 

animals,  it  gains,  as  we  have  said,  at  cleaning  time.     On  the  whole  the 
balance  in  respect  of  economical  working  is  in  favour  of  this  byre. 

We  sometimes  see  a  feeding-passage  between  the  cows  and  the  side 
wall  in  byres  after  the  plan  both  of  Figs.  207  and  208,  but  unless  it 
serves  to  keep  the  animals  back  from  the  wall,  we  fail  to  see  its  use  as 
an  economiser  of  labour.  Another  four  feet  added  to  the  breadth  of 
Fig.  207  brings  it  within  five  feet  of  the  width  of  Fig.  208,  which  may 
as  Avell  be  o\ertaken,  and  the  benefit  of  a  double  byre  be  obtained 
thereby.  And  to  form  passages  of  the  same  sort  in  Fig.  208  brings  us 
to  the  same  width  as  Fig.  209,  with  no  advantage  o\er  the  latter.  A 
passage  of  the  kind  is  shown  in  Fig.  212  and  in  Fig.  213. 
The  Single  ^  '^*^   one-row  byre    is    the    least    efficient    of   the    three 

Byre  with  represented.        It    is    one    we    would    never    recommend 

assage.  ^j-,iggg  Qj-,iy  ,^  f^^^.  animals  were  to  be  accommodated 
therein.  Exactly  twice  the  distance  has  to  be  tra\elled  up  and  down 
the  service  passage  of  the  one-row  byre  that  has  to  be  gone  over  in  the 
two-row  one,  both  in  the  work  of  feeding  the  animals  and  cleanino" 
up  after  them.  On  Plan  I.,  indeed,  we  show  a  long  single  byre 
immediately  to  the  west  of  the  barn.  In  this  instance  the  building  is 
likelier  to  be  filled  with  fattening  heifers  than  with  milk  cows.  Not 
that  this  makes  much  difference  as  regards  the  working  efficiency  of 
the  byre.  In  fact  it  makes  matters  worse  in  that  respect.  More  food 
has  to  be  handled  when  beef  is  being  produced,  and,  of  course,  more 
stulThas  to  be  wheeled  to  the  dunghill.  And  fattening  cattle  are  rarelv 
denied  a  good  littering,  while  it  is  the  exception  to  see  dairy  cows 
lying  on  straw. 

^,     ^     , ,         There   is  nothing,  however,  to  prevent   the  sing^le   bvre 
The  Double  .     ^  ^  o  . 

Byre  with  referred  to  being  doubled   as   on    Plan    II.     This  would 

Single  reduce   the  adjoining  food-preparing   sheds   a   little,   but 

not  very  much,  it  we  brmg  the  side  wall  towards  the 
north  flush  with  the  barn  gable.  By  doubling  the  byre,  a  part  of  it  at 
the  west  end  might  be  spared  to  ser\e  as  a  root-house,  and  in  con- 
sequence be  able  to  dispense  with  the  one  shown  against  the  side  wall 
of  the  loose-boxes ;  and  the  coppers,  did  such  happen  to  be  in 
use  at  the  place,  might  be  placed  there.  We  show  it  doubled 
on  Plan  II.,  because  it  is  meant  to  be  typical  of  a  homestead  where 
both  fattening  cattle  and  dairy  cows  would  be  kept.  And  we  ha\e 
the  byres  doubled  at  the  farm  where  dairying  is  the  leading  agri- 
cultural industry  practised. 

In  both  cases  we  show  a  doorway  between  the  byre 
Communica-  ,     ,       ,  ,r  hi-  1  ■  ^        •  •     ■ 

tion  between      '^^d  tlie   barn,      jlany  will  object  to  this.     At  times  it  is 

Byre  and  bound  to  be  a  convenience.     If  such  a  communication, 

however,  is  undesirable,  the  door  can  be  kept  locked,  or, 

for   that   matter,   the    opening    can    be    bricked    up.     Straw    could    be 

brought  that  way  under    cover,  which  is  a  boon  in  stormy  weather ; 


288 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


and  temporarilv  stored  cake  or  meal  could  sometimes  be  fed  directly 
from  the  barn  by  the  doorway  in  question.  These  conveniences  would 
cause  even  the  greatest  sticklers  for  keeping  each  place  to  its  own 
uses,  and  observing  general  order,  to  stretch  a  point  in  these  little 
trespasses. 


Fig.  210. 


On    Plan    III.    representative    of   the    homestead   for  a  dairy  farm 
we  place  the  dwelling-house  in  the  corner  filled  by  the  byre  we  have 


Fig.  21  t. 


been  speciall)-  dealing  with,  the  cattle  acconnnodation  taking  up  the 
adjoining  side  of  the  square.  This  arrangement  gi\es  the  occupants 
of  the  house  easy  access  both  to  byre  and  dairy. 


BUILDIXGS    WEST   OF    THE   BARN. 


289 


Fig.  212. 


The  Bvre  ^^^   lia\e  little   to  add    liere  with  regard  to    the  fitting 

Fittings :  The   up  of  the  byres.     We  ha\e  already  gone  fully  into  the 
"^^"^  ^'  matters    of   flooring,    roofing    and   lighting   under   their 

respecti\e  heads,  and  about  all  that  remains  to  be  discussed  is 
the  subject  of  the  stall  and  its  fittings.  We  gave  our  preference 
for  a  concrete 
floor  and  the 
reason  thereof. 
And  so  with 
the  roofing  and 
lighting.  Feed- 
ing -  troughs 
we  have  not 
touched  upon. 
It  will  h a \' e 
been  gathered, 
h  o  w  e  \'  e  r ,  b  }" 
our  readers, 
that  our  pre- 
ference lies 
towards     those 

manufactured  out  of  fireclay.  These  are  made  with  a  glazed  surface 
which  renders  them  impervious  to  penetration  on  the  part  of  food  matters, 
either  liquid  or  solid.     In  consequence,  they  can  never  be  permanently 

tainted.  When 
the  surface  is 
clean  they  are 
fresh  and  pure 
as  articles  of 
that  kind  go. 
And  they  are 
not  difficult  to 
clean.  A  wisp 
of  straw  care- 
fully applied 
leaves  little 
behind  it.  But 
far  more  effec- 
tual in  that  way 
is  the  tongue  of 

the  cow  or  other  member  of  the  cattle  classes.  When  judiciously  fed  it 
would  take  a  good  eye  and  a  sensitive  touch  to  find  much  in  the  trough 
after  the  animal  has  licked  it  out.  There  are  no  corners  where  particles 
can  lurk.  In  addition  to  all  this,  the  troughs  are  strong  and  easily  set 
and  maintained  in  position.  And  given  fair  play,  their  resistance  of  wear 
>r.H.  u 


Fig.  213. 


290 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


The  Travises. 


and  tear  is  iinincible.  Wood  cannot  compete  with  fireclay  in  any  one  of 
the  points  mentioned  ;  stone  can  do  so  but  in  the  one  of  easy  setting  ; 
iron  approaches  close  in  some,  but  unless  the  byre  is  planned  to  be 
fitted  throughout  with  cast-iron  appliances,  troughs  of  that  material  are 
inapplicable  by  themselves.  Complete  appliances  of  that  description 
are,  however,  in  our  opinion,  far  from  being  suitable  to  the  a\erage 
homestead.  They  make  a  neat  job,  however,  and  are  well  adapted  to 
the  home  farm  and  similar  places  where  money  is  not  scrimped  in  these 
matters.  In  Figs.  210  to  213  we  show  some  good  examples  of  these  as 
supplied  by  Messrs.  Steven,  Glasgow.  In  the  first  two  the  cows  are 
ranged  close  to  the  wall,  in  the  others  a  feeding  passage  runs  alongside 
the  wall.     One  of  each  pair  shows  a  fodder-rack  in  front. 

Coming  to  the  ordinary  byre,  the  travises  or  partitions 
that  divide  the  lairage  into  the  several  compartments 
that  each  hold  a  pair  of  cattle  are,  we  consider,  best  when  made  of 
wood.     \\'e  have  no  objection  to  iron  posts,  but  the  remainder  of  the 

erection  we  would  ha\e  of 
boarding.  Stone,  unless  it  be 
of  the  nature  of  Caithness  flag 
or  Welsh  slate,  we  do  not  care 
for.  Stone  of  a  kind  other  than 
these  two  requires  to  be  so 
thick  in  order  to  withstand  the 
bumps  it  so  often  receives 
when  set  up  on  edge  in  the 
position  indicated,  that,  besides 
being  clumsy,  it  takes  up  too 
much  of  the  room  that  the 
cattle  have  at  best  little  to  spare 
of.  The  six  feet  we  mentioned 
as  being  allotted  to  the  pair  of 
cows  measures,  be  it  remem- 
bered, from  centre  to  centre  of 
the  travises.  The  thicker,  therefore,  the  travis  is  made,  the  less 
room  each  cow  has  at  her  disposal.  Concrete  we  see  occasionally 
in  use  as  a  travis-forming  material.  But  it  possesses  similar  faults 
to  stone  in  this  connection.  Concrete,  like  the  class  of  stone  that 
can  be  put  to  service  in  this  way,  is  too  brittle  for  the  purpose. 
Either,  when  in  bulk,  will  withstand  enormous  compression,  but 
when  set  up  in  comparatively  thin  sheets,  as  in  this  case,  they  are 
easily  snapped  under  cross  pressures.  From  their  thickness  they  are 
apt  at  times  to  act  the  part  of  masses  of  cold  material  intervening 
between  the  animals.  Moreover,  the  surface  of  either  is  rough  and 
therefore  objectionable.  The  cement  surface  can,  of  course,  be  polished 
pretty  smooth,  but  there  still  remains  the  objectionable  thickness  of  the 


Fig.  214. 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE  BARN. 


2gi 


erection.  Flag  and  slate,  when  of  good  quality,  that  is  to  say,  are 
tougher  than  either  stone,  such  as  we  are  referring  to,  or  concrete,  con- 
sequently thinner  sheets  of  these  can  be  used  without  risk  of  their 
being  fractured.  The  surface  of  either  is  easily  made  smooth  ;  and  the 
thinner  sheet  is  not  so  cold,  neither  does  it  take  up  so  much  space 


Fig.  215. 

laterally.     But  it  is  only  in  exceptional  localities  that  it  is  practicable 
to  turn  flag  or  slate  to  account  in  the  manner  referred  to. 

Wood  is  procurable  everywhere,  and  it  responds  better 
to  the  general  requirements  of  the  situation  than  any 
other  material.  It  is  easily  put  together,  and  in  such  a 
way  that  it  will  not  occupy  an  undue  share  of  the  space  at  disposal ; 
and,  another  thing,  it  will  never  chill  the  animals. 

The  board  travis  is  usually  set  up  in  connection  Avith 
two  posts  as  in  the  Figs,  from  214  to  216.  One  of  these 
— the  one  nearer  the  wall — is  termed  the  shoulder-post, 
and  the  other  the  hind  or  heel-post.  In  Fig.  216  both  of 
the  posts  are  carried  up  and  secured  to  the  roofing 
timbers,  being  fastened  to  a  runner,  a  beam  or  batten  which  stretches 
along  under  the  bottom  edge  of  the  rafters.     One  end  of  each  of  the 

u  2 


The  Wood 
Travis. 


The  various 
Methods  of 
Arranging  and 
Fixing  the 
Travis  Posts. 


292 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


posts  is  slifi^htly  cliecked  into  a  dressed  stone  with  the  top  just  clear  of 
the  ground,  and  the  other  is  made  fast  to  the  runner  o\  erliead.  This 
makes  a  strong  enougli  erection,  but  it  offers  one  great  objection  in  so 
many  posts  being  stuck  up  interfering  with  the  circulation  of  the  air 
within  the  house  and  blocking  one's  view  of  the  byre  and  its  inmates 
as  a  whole. 

As  arranged  in  I'ig.  214,  the  objection  referred  to  is  got  rid  of.  The 
ends  of  the  posts  are  sunk  about  three  feet  in  the  ground,  and  they 
stand  no  higher  than  to  clear  the  uppermost  board  a  little.  The  hole 
for  the  reception  of  the  posts  is  made  large  enough  to  allow  the  posts 
to  be  embedded  in  and  surrounded  by  a  body  of  Portland  cement 
concrete.  This,  while  it  most  effectually  preserves  the  wood,  at  same 
time  gives  stiffness  and  stability  to  the  post.  And  if  the  cement  be 
carried  up  an  inch  or  two  above  the  floor  all  round  the  post,  the  latter 
will  not  be  likely  to  succumb  to  decay  induced  by  wet.     It  is  at  the 

neck  of  the  post  that  air 


and  moisture  together  set 
up  decomposition  of  the 
wood.  Most  kinds  of  wood 
can  resist  the  attacks  of 
either  of  these  agencies 
acting  singly,  but  when 
they  combine  it  takes  stuff 
of  the  nature  of  heart  of 
oak  or  prime  larch  to  hold 
out  against  them.  The 
part  of  the  ordinary  post, 


I 

~7 — r~ 
ZlJtZ =■ 


rz5— "tzi^ 


Fig.   216, 


that  has  been  long  in  use,  sunk  furthest  in  the  ground,  will  be  found  far  less 
affected  than  that  which  adjoins  the  surface.  Thus  the  two  extremities, 
the  one  buried  in  the  soil  and  the  other  exposed  to  the  air,  are  longer 
lived  than  that  part  of  the  wood  that  is  half  and  between  as  it  were. 
Down  in  the  ground  there  is  plenty  of  dampness  but  little  air ;  clear  of 
the  ground  there  is  air  all  round  but  no  appreciable  quantity  of  moisture 
(it  does  not  get  leave  to  remain  long  enough  to  do  harm) ;  where,  how- 
ever, the  two  merge,  there  is  sufhcient  of  both  to  promote  chemical 
reaction  and  decay  in  the  wood.  This  applies,  perhaps,  more  strongly 
to  wood  in  the  open  than  to  wood  under  cover  of  a  roof,  as  in  the 
byre.  But  the  conditions  are  similar  in  the  two  cases,  only  a  little 
slower  in  the  latter.  The  casing  of  concrete  puts  matters  on  a  different 
footing  however.  It  keeps  the  buried  part  of  the  post  quite  free  of  damp, 
and  if  continued  upwards  for  an  inch  or  two  round  the  neck,  as  we 
indicate,  the  upstanding  part  of  the  wood  is  out  of  danger  from  moisture 
that  may  be  spilled  upon  the  floor.  Not  that  there  is  ever  much  of  this 
about  in  the  byre  lairs ;  it  is  only,  indeed,  when  the  byre  is  being 
washed  out  that  there  is  likely  to  be  any. 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF    THE   BARN. 


293 


Size  of  the 
Travis. 


Fig.  21- 


Fig.  215  shows  a  compromise  between  the  two  methods  we  liave 
been  describing,  but  in  our  opinion  a  lialf-hearted  one.  Sometimes  in 
this  modification  it  is  the  hind-post  tliat  is  continued  to  the  roof,  but 
oftener  the  arrangement  is  the  one  illustrated. 

The  usual  '^'"'^  customary  size  of  the  travis  in   Scottish   dairying 

districts  is  four  feet  long,  inclusive  of  hind-post,  and  four 
feet  high.  Five  inches  square,  or  its  equivalent  if  round, 
is  a  suitable  scantling  for  the  posts.  The  square 
hind-post  is  chamfered  (has  the  corners  planed 
off)  something  in  accordance  with  Fig.  217.  The 
latter  shows,  too,  how  the  boards  are  secured  to 
the  post,  being  let  into  a  groove  in  the  front  part 
of  the  same.  Held  thus  behind,  and  butting 
against  the  wall  at  the  other  end,  the  boards  are 
effectually  pre\  ented  from  moving  backwards  or  forwards  lengthwise  ; 
and  to  keep  them  equally  firm  against  lateral  movement  the  fore-post 
is  made  of  two  pieces,  each  fi\'e  inches  by  two  inches,  set  wide  enough 
apart  to  fit  close  to  the  boards,  as  in  Fig.  218.  It  makes  the  firmer  job 
when  the  two  parts  of  the  fore-post  that  are  sunk  in  the  floor  are  joined 
together.  This  necessitates  a  piece  of  wood  the  same  thickness  as  the 
travis  boards  being  placed  between  them.  It  is  an  easy  matter,  once 
the  posts  have  been  fixed,  to  slip  the  boards  into  the  groove  on  the  hind- 
post,  and  between  the  tw^o  halves  of  the  shoulder-post.  And  all  that 
remains  thereafter  to  complete  the  job  is  to  bolt  the  separate  parts  of 
the  shoulder-post  together  and  fill  up  the  blank  between  the  two  where 
they  project  above  the  top  of  the  boards  (as  we  suggested  could  with 
advantage  be  done  with  the  posts  underground).  When  the  fore- 
post  reaches  to  the  roof  one  half  is  erected,  after  which  the  boards 
are  put  in  position  and  the  other  half  of  the  post  fixed  up.  In  this 
case,  too,  it  may  be  ad\isable,  though  it  is  not  altogether  necessary,  that 

the  vacancy  between  the  posts  be  filled  up  as 
before.  At  the  bottom  of  the  post  there  is 
none  of  course,  the  end  being  coincident  with 
the  floor  of  the  byre.  What  ^•acancy  there 
is  in  this  instance  lies  between  the  upper- 
most of  the  boards  and  the  runner  to  which 
the  halves  of  the  post  are  attached. 

Boards  from  three-quarters  to  one  inch  in 
thickness,  supported  as  above,  form  a  sufficiently  strong  barrier  to 
separate  tlie  cows  into  pairs.  These  as  well  as  the  posts  we  would 
advise,  for  the  reasons  already  advanced,  to  be  planed  on  their  exposed 
surfaces  ;  and  so,  we  repeat,  would  we  have  done  with  all  the  roof-wood 
surfaces  exposed  to  the  byre. 

Traviseswith     Iron  posts  are  sometimes  substituted  for  those  of  wood. 
Iron  Posts.         ^t  least  as  regards  the  hind-posts.     These  are  provided 


Fig.  218. 


294 


THE   MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 


c:\ 


with  strong  bases  for  sinking  in  the  ground  and  thereby  ensuring 
their  rigidity.  Flanges  are  cast  on  tlie  posts  for  the  purpose  of 
fixing  the  ends  of  the  boards.  The  shoulder-posts  put  to  use  Avith 
these  are  of  wood,  either  the  same  as  or  something  after  the  style  of 
those  above  described.  The  shoulder-post  part  of  the  travis  might  be 
dispensed  with,  and  some  contri\ance  for  fixing  the  boards  against  the 

wall  be  substituted  were  it  not 
necessary  for  it  to  be  there  as 
a  point  of  attachment  against 
which  to  secure  the  cows.  The 
boards  could  be  so  arranged  as 
to  be  rendered  secure  and  fit 
to  do  their  part  in  the  way  of 
dividing  the  byre  were  they 
fixed  at  each  end,  but  something 
more  is  needed  when  in  addition 
they  have  to  hold  the  cattle 
in  their  respective  places. 

\\"e  have  introduced  an  ar- 
rangement whereby  the  travis 
can  be  erected  Avith  a  shoulder- 


^^=^.=^^=fe'^ 

B 

3"Iji---==^'-' 

"l^-^^^ 

^?^§^ 

^^^^IT 

tj 

;S^^ 

-^^^^^ 

P^^==^;-^~ 

^^■. 


Fig.  2ig. 


post  alone,  and  a  most  efficient  one  it  makes.  Fig.  219  gives  the  side 
elevation  thereof,  and  Fig.  220  a  horizontal  section  through  the  same. 
The  hollow  post,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  latter,  is  cast  with  a  slit  that  cuts 
it  above  ground  into  two  equal  segments.  The  boards  fit  into  the  slit, 
their  heads  at  the  same  time  dovetailing  into  an  iron  plate  attached  to 
the  wall.  An  iron  cap,  which  may  be  a  little  ornamental  if  required,  fits 
on  the  top  of  the  divided  posts  and  holds  the  two  parts  tightly  together 
with  the  boards  between.  The  bolts  which  secure  the  tra\ellers  up  and 
down,  which  slide  the  ends  of  the  chains  that  hold  the  cows  to  the  posts, 
when  tightened  up  help  further  to  stiffen  the  erection.  Boards  a  little 
thicker  than  those  already 
quoted  are  needed,  seeing 
that  in  the  absence  of  the 
hind-post  there  is  no 
stifFener  at  the  free  end 
of  the  travis.  Inch-and- 
half  boards  are  strong 
enough  for  the  purpose. 

A  travis  of  this  kind  may  be  more  expensive  to  start  with,  but  it  will 
be  the  cheaper  in  the  long  run.  It  is  one  eminently  suited  to  tlie 
concrete-floored  byre.  Gi\en  fair  play,  the  iron  post  may  last  indefinitely. 
The  wood  may  need  renewing  in  the  course  of  time,  but  if  the  boards 
are  well  selected  to  begin  with  even  tliis  will  be  a  remote  eventuality. 
And  another  adAantage  that  goes  with  this  tra\is  is  tliat  it  leaves  a 


Fig.  220 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE  EARN.  295 

little  more  room  for  the  animals  when  they  lie  down.      A  five-inch  post 

takes  considerably  more  from  their  bed  space  than  an  inch-and-a-half 

board  is  likely  to  do. 

It  is  seldom  one  sees  in  Scotland  fodder-racks  fitted  up 

Rack  seldom       ^'^  front  of  dairy  cows.     And  the  seldomer  the  better',  we 

fitted  up  in  think.     The  cows  are  generally  fed  in  such  a  way  that 

^     ^^  '     little  remains  o\er  from  one  meal  to  another.    With  a 

rack  for  ever  more  or  less  full  the  fodder  cannot  at  all  times  be  sweet ; 

and  an  obstruction   of  the  kind  attached  to   the   wall   in   front   of  the 

animals  is  bound  to  interfere  with  the  wholesomeness  of  the  building. 

The   air  exhaled  against    the    wall  we   liave  spoken  of  as  apt  to  be 

hampered  in  the  act  of  diffusion,  and  some  of  it  ere  time  has  been  given 

it  to  spread  out  has  been  inhaled  again.     How  much  Avorse,  tlierefore, 

must  matters  be  when  a  rack  is  fixed  up  on  the  wall  not  far  above  the 

level  of  the  muzzles  of  the  animals  as  they  stand  eating  therefrom. 

There  is  less  to  say  against  it  when  fitted  up  in  a  byre  with  a  centre  or 

a  side-service  passage.     It  is  less  in  the  way  there.     And  where  fattening 

and  store  cattle,  in  loose  box  and  court,  with  plenty  of  room  to  spare  are 

concerned,  it  is  almost  a  necessity.     And  so  too,  perhaps,  in  respect  of  the 

tied-up  animals  which  are  being  fattened.      But  the  milk  cow  under  the 

straitened  circumstances   of  confinement   that   apply   to   her    is    better 

without  such  an  adjunct  to  the  byre. 

So    much    uncertainty    and    so    many    conflicting    ideas 

The  Air  Space  pj-g^j,^il  o\er  the  matter  of  pro\iding  a  due  amount  of 
of  Byres.  ^.  .  ,  .      . 

air  space  for  each  of  the  cows  housed  m  a  byre  that  it  is 

hardlv  one  to  enter  upon  here.  The  subject  is  still  in  the  early  stages  of 
evolution.  Authorities,  in  their  very  praiseworthy  anxiety  to  make 
sure  that  milk-yielding  cows  are  placed  under  sanitary  conditions  in 
order  to  be  certain  that  for  one  thing  enough  of  good  air  will  be  at  the 
disposal  of  tlie  animals,  seek  to  enact  that  each  must  have  so  many 
cubic  feet  of  air  space  within  the  building  in  which  they  are  housed. 
But  once,  as  we  ha\e  seen,  that  we  pass  a  certain  limit  in  this  direction 
we  begin  to  render  tlie  house  too  cold  for  the  welfare  of  its  inmates.  And 
the  limit  is  usually  far  under  the  proclaimed  figure.  And  what  makes 
matters  more  unsatisfactorv  is  that  separate  authorities  differ  over  where 
the  limit  ought  to  stand.  It  is  impossible,  of  course,  to  fix  a  limit  that 
will  suit  all  circumstances.  What  breathing  space  is  little  enough  for  a 
cow  housed  among  close  packed  streets  or  lanes  may  be  quite  out  of 
proportion  to  the  wants  of  anotlier  tied  in  a  byre  on  some  upland 
wind-swept  farm.  MoreoAer,  on  what  assumption  as  regards  atmo- 
spheric conditions  is  the  limit  for  any  special  locality  to  be  based  ?  As 
the  two  byres  we  have  instanced  are  under  totally  different  weather 
conditions,  even  more  so  do  the  conditions  which  affect  any  single  byre 
vary  from  day  to  dav.  A  windy  day  succeeding  a  calm  one  renders  as 
mucli  change  in  the  atmospheric  conditions  of  the  indi\idual  byre  as 


296  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

takes  place  generally  between  those  that  affect  the  former  two.  The 
authorities  in  question  are  on  the  wrong  lines  when  endeavouring  to 
mend  matters  in  this  way.  The  right  direction  lies  along  the  path  that 
leads  to  a  controllable  system  of  ventilating  the  byres  and  thereby 
making  them  easily  adaptable  to  the  continually  \arying  phases  of  our 
fickle  climate,  a  point  which  we  have  already  gone  pretty  closely  into, 
and  therefore  need  not  follow  up  again. 

Before  leaving  the  subject,  however,  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  what 
air  space  each  of  our  respective  sections  of  byres  are  indicative  of.  That 
in  Fig.  207,  according  to  the  various  dimensions  figured,  affords  54375 
cubic  feet  of  air  space  to  each  cow.  Section  Fig.  208  gives  491-25,  and 
the  one  in  Fig.  209,  686-25.  It  is  evident  there  is  more  outcome  in  a 
byre  after  the  type  of  the  last  one  than  in  the  others.  Adding  to  or 
taking  from  the  width  of  the  separate  passages  gives  us  more  scope  to 
come  and  go  in  than  is  the  case  with  the  other  two.  They  ha\'e  but  the 
one  passage  each  which,  on  the  one  hand,  will  hardly  stand  any  curtail- 
ment without  loss  of  efficiency,  and  on  the  other  if  enlarged  much 
beyond  what  we  ha\e  set  down  simply  means  a  waste  of  room  and 
more  work  for  the  attendants.  But  with  the  three  passages,  and  these 
more  elastic,  so  to  speak,  than  the  single  one,  it  is  easy  to  stretch  a  point 
and  enlarge  the  cubic  contents  of  the  building.  A  foot  more  than  we 
have  allowed  added  to  the  respective  passages  will  not  aftect  them 
adversely  from  a  working  point  of  view,  while  it  swells  out  the  air 
capacity  of  the  building.  And,  similarly,  if  we  add  to  the  space  by  raising 
the  walls  a  little  more,  that  which  is  broadest  to  begin  with  responds 
soonest  in  the  way  of  increase.  This  is  the  one,  therefore,  that  is  best 
adapted  both  to  those  places  where  it  is  compulsory  to  have  much  air  space 
in  the  byre  and  to  those  where  some  considerable  show  is  desired.  It  is 
the  one  for  the  suburban  dairy,  as  well  as  for  the  home  farm  perhaps. 

The  floor  space  of  these  several  byres  is  respectively  42, 
The  Floor  ^^^^  ^^^  ^_^^  £gg^  ^q  each  cow.     The  floor  space,  however, 

is  a  matter  of  minor  importance.  So  long  as  the  animals 
have  room,  and  so  long  as  the  attendants  are  not  hampered  in  their 
movements,  and  the  building  is  efficient  otherwise,  nothing  further  is 
required.  It  is  better  to  provide  for  air  space  beyond  the  customary 
amount,  by  heightening  the  walls,  than  by  putting  them  further  apart 
than  is  needed  for  the  general  efficiency  of  the  byre. 

The  byres  we  have  been  describing,  we  need  hardly 
Byres  for  mention,  are  such  as  are  adapted    to  Scottish  dairying. 

th^Ayrshires.  Cows  of  the  Ayrshire  breed  are  the  all-pre\  ailing  animals 

used  in  that  industry.  But  a  byre  that  suits  them  only 
needs  to  have  the  travises  set  further  apart  and  the  lairage  lengthened 
between  wall  and  grip,  in  order  that  cows  of  a  bigger  frame  may  be 
accommodated.  We  do  not  for  a  moment  wish  to  infer  that  those  we 
have  been  recommending  are  capable  of  being  remodelled  in  this  way. 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF    THE   BARN.  297 

They  are  put  together  too  substantially  to  admit  of  that ;  and  they  must 
continue  to  house  the  same  class  of  cattle  that  were  in  view  when 
planned  and  constructed.  Concrete  floors,  once  they  have  become  firm, 
cannot  be  cut  and  car\ed  to  suit  one  size  of  cow  one  season  and  a 
different  one  at  another.  If  erected  according  to  the  rules  we  have  laid 
down,  the  cattle  will  ha\'e  to  be  adapted  to  suit  the  byres,  not  the  byres 
to  fit  themselves  to  varying  sizes  of  animals.  The  houses  will  not 
permit  intermittent  modification  of  beds.  There  are  big  and  little,  ill- 
favoured  and  good,  specimens  in  all  breeds,  of  course.  The  conforma- 
tion of  the  byre,  however,  will  cope  with  this  without  annoyance  to  man 
or  inconvenience  to  beast. 

But  it  is  different  when  we  take  other  breeds,  either  larger  or  smaller, 
into  account.  A  smaller  breed  we  may  leave  out  of  count,  not  forgetting, 
all  the  same,  that  it  is  necessary  to  lodge  the  young  females  in  quarters 
adapted  to  aninials  of  their  years.  They  may  be  allowed  to  go  loose  in 
a  shed  during  their  first  winter,  but  in  those  that  intervene  between  that 
stage  of  their  existence  and  promotion  to  the  byre  proper  (other  two, 
say)  they  are  ranged  in  line  similarly  to  their  elders.  Thus  we  have 
two  supplementary  byres  in  connection  Avith  the  main  building  of  the 
kind.  The  two  may  be  in  one,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  one  building 
may  be  arranged  with  lairs  of  two  sizes,  one  to  suit  the  younger  lot  and 
the  other  the  more  ad\'anced  heifers. 

g  ^      J  J.  Larger     breeds    are    the    exception    Avhere    dairying    is 

fattening  concerned,   but  the  animals  which  are  tied  up  for  beef 

^^"^^'  production    in    nearly   every  instance   need    more    room 

than  is  allowed  the  national  dairy  cow.  It  is  only,  however,  in  few 
parts  of  the  country  that  fattening  animals  are  tied  by  the  neck. 
In  Scotland,  Aberdeenshire  and  the  adjoining  counties  are  perhaps  the 
only  places  where  it  is  practised  to  any  considerable  extent.  Elsewhere 
they  are  privileged  to  go  loose  either  in  court  or  box.  There  is  little  to 
be  said  against  the  tying  up  of  heifers  during  the  fattening  process,  but 
when  it  comes  to  bullocks  being  thus  managed  it  is  usually  a  dirty 
business.  With  them  tlie  flat  beds  we  have  been  advocating  would 
prove  a  snare.  The  constant  dribble  they  maintain,  if  not  drained 
away  quickly,  makes  a  sad  mess  of  the  litter  they  are  supplied  with. 

It  seems,  as  we  ha\e  already  pointed  out,  nowadays  very 
Variance  in  ,  .  1  •  ••      ^1  r 

the  Methods      much  a  matter  of  custom,  this  variance  m  the  manner  ot 

of  Housing  housin<:{  beef-producing  cattle,  that  marks  one  district 
Fattening  ^  ,.,,  ,1  1  i.i. 

Cattle  very         from  another.     And  the  reasons  that  have  brought  about 

much  a  Matter  these  differences  of  custom  seem  to  us  to  have  been,  on 

us  om.         ^^^  hand,  the  amount  and  kind  of  fodder,  or  rather  litter, 

available,  and   on   the   other,   the    house   accommodation    at   disposal. 

Where  straw  was  abundant  and  not  all  of  it  fit  for  fodder,  it  could  never 

all  be  converted  into  farmyard  manure  unless  it  were  trodden  under  foot 

by  cattle  in  open  courts.     \\'here  all  the  barley  straw  and  what  of  the 


298  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

wlieat  straw  tliat  could  not  find  a  market,  which,  we  daresay,  in  earher 
times  than  tlie  present,  meant  the  whole  of  it,  was  made  into  manure  of 
a  kind,  the  oat  straw,  ere  it  reached  that  stage,  had  first  to  serve  as  food 
and  run  the  course  of  the  alimentar}'  canal.  Where  straw  was  less 
abundant,  and  where  oats  was  the  principal,  if  not  the  sole,  cereal  crop 
of  the  farm,  and,  further,  where  farms  were  smallish,  the  open  court  was 
found  too  wasteful  an  institution,  and  recourse  was  had  to  closer  con- 
finement of  the  cattle.  Failing  loose-boxes,  which  imply  more  building 
than  suffices  for  byres,  no  other  method  remained  but  ranging  them  rank 
and  file.  Customs  die  hard,  and  now  that  different  conditions  apply  than 
when  they  came  into  force,  they  still  stick  to  their  respective  places  of 
origin.  The  loose-box  is  perhaps  less  urgent  in  its  demands  for  litter 
than  even  the  byre,  and  the  dung  formed  in  the  one  is  superior  to  that 
deri\ed  from  the  latter  ;  at  least,  there  is  less  chance  of  waste  in  the 
box  manure,  which  need  ne\-er  be  exposed  to  sun  or  rain  until  the  time 
is  opportune  for  its  coineyance  to  the  fields. 

The  wants  of  the  cattle  are  unquestionably  more  easily 

The  Loose-Box  -attended  to  in  the  box  than  in  the  byre  ;  but  then,  as 
Advantageous.  .  -^  . 

already  remarked,  more  space  is  needed  m  the  box  than 

in   the   byre   system    of   treatment,   and,   consequently,    more    building 

material  is  needed.     The  fittings  proper  of  the  box  are  certainly  less 

expensive  than  those  of  the  byre,  but  the  enclosing  shell  of  the  former  is 

much  the  larger  of  the  two,  and  if  well  constructed,  the  floor  is  no  less 

expensive,   while   it,   too,   is   bigger.     Once,   or  at   most   twice,   in   the 

season  have  the  boxes  to  be  cleaned  out,  whereas  the  byre  lairs  have 

to   be   attended   to  twice   or   thrice   a    da\-.     ^lore    ground    has    to    be 

traversed    by   the   attendants    on    animals    in    boxes,    seeing    they    are 

thinner  on  the  ground  than  is  the  case  in  byres,  but  this  distinction  is 

perhaps  a  little  fine  drawn.     At  any  rate,  few,  we  think,  will  dispute 

that  the  loose-box  is  preferable  to  the  byre  for  the  accommodation  of 

cattle   undergoing   the   process  of  fattening.     When   the    byre    is    still 

observed  as  the  field  of  operations  in  beef  producing,  it  is  either  because 

boxes  are  denied  by  the  proprietor,  or  through  force  of  habit  the  farmer 

prefers  the  byre,  and  expresses  no  wish  for  a  change  of  system. 

On   Plan   I.  a  range  of  loose- boxes  for  cattle  forms  the  west  side  of 

the  scjuare.     Besides  tliis,  howe\er,  we  have  a  set  of  open  courts  south 

of  the  homestead,  and  completely  detached   therefrom.     We  have  set 

down  only  a  single  row  of  boxes.     There  is  no  reason,  howe^■er,  why 

the  row  should  not  be  doubled  if  increased  room  is  imperative.     There 

are  ten  boxes  in  the  row,  each  twelve  feet  square,  and  capable  of  holding'' 

two  animals  and  two  root-houses,  one  towards  each  end  of  the  block. 

One  or  either  might  be  dispensed  with  perhaps,  but  to  have  both  would 

be  advantageous.     The  upper  one  would  serve  the  byre  that  connects 

the  head  end  of  this  range  with  the  barn  as  well  as  the  boxes  adjoining 

it.     Or  if  pulping  of  roots  was  exclu5i\ely  practised,   the  shed  in  the 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE  BARN. 


299 


angle  could  be  used  as  a  subsidiary  store  for  straw,  being  filled  up  on 
thrashing  days.  Yet  again,  if  both  pulping  and  "  chaffing  "  were  the 
rule,  the  building  in  question  could  be  set  to  serve  as  a  temporary  store 
for  the  different  stuffs  so  treated.  It  is  there,  too,  on  account  of  its  posi- 
tion, well  fitted  to  serve  the  ends  of  a  calf-house  should  such  be  in 
demand.  As  for  the  one  at  the  end  of  the  range,  should  it  not  be  con- 
sidered necessary,  there  are  many  useful  purposes  it  can  be  put  to  if  its 
space  is  not  thrown  into  a  continuation  of  the  boxes.  We  are  not,  of 
course,  tied  to  the  size  of  box  mentioned.  By  widening  the  house  a  little 
we  can  make  them  large  enough  to  accommodate  three  animals  each. 
The  Arrange-  ''^^  ^^^^  boxes  are  represented  on  the  plan,  they  are 
ranged  against  the  back  wall  of  the  building,  a  service 
passage,  four  feet  wide,  running  the  whole  length 
thereof  in  front  of  them.  The  frontage  of  the  boxes  and  the  par- 
titions as  well  are  almost  always  of  wood.  The  front  is  sometimes 
formed   of  boards   within   toucli   of  each   other.     At   other   times  it   is 


ment  of  the 
Loose-Boxes. 


V/A/^Ay>/)// ///////  /  y ,''//'//  /  ^ 


Fig.   221. 

formed  of  stout  rails  ;  and  nearly  always  the  partitions  are  constructed 
in  like  manner.  Either  a  gate  or  door  is  necessary  in  the  front,  and 
also  some  form  of  shoot  or  inlet  in  the  same,  through  which  the  feeding- 
trough  within  can  be  replenished.  A  fodder  rack  is  also  a  necessity. 
It  is  possible  to  arrange  the  racks  so  that  one  can  be  common  to  two 
boxes.  These  can  be  filled  from  the  passage,  and  one  big  one  is  easier 
attended  to  than  two  small  ones,  with  the  same  joint  capacity. 

^,    .    ..  The  floor,  as  Fig.  221  will  show,  is  at  a  lower  level  than 

Their  Manner  ^  f^  ^ 

of  Construe-  the  service  passage  on  one  side  and  the  general  level  of 
*^°"'  the  outside  ground  surface  on  the  other.     This  is  necessary 

to  allijw  for  the  </raduallv   accumulating  litter  as   it   becomes  trodden 


300  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

underfoot  bv  the  cattle.  The  tioor  of  these  pits,  as  Ave  may  call 
them,  and  that  of  the  passage  we  would  lay  with  concrete — the  concrete 
of  the  passage  floor  to  withstand  the  wear  and  tear  incidental  to  the 
working  of  the  place,  and  that  of  the  boxes  to  prevent  the  liquid  matter 
of  the  box-made  manure  from  being  absorbed  by  the  subsoil.  The 
floor  of  each  box  is  cut  off  from  those  adjoining  it  by  means  of  brick- 
built  partitions  carried  up  to  the  level  of  the  passage  floor.  Above  that 
level,  because  then  pretty  well  out  of  reach  of  the  dung,  wood  makes  an 
efficient  division.  One  or  more  supports  for  the  dividing  rails  (which 
at  one  end  are  secured  in  the  wall  and  at  the  other  to  a  post  in  the  front 
line)  can  be  in  the  line  of  the  partition,  their  ends  sunk  far  enough  below 
the  level  of  the  floor  to  give  them  stability,  and,  like  the  travis-posts 
above,  well  safeguarded  with  concrete  from  the  soil  up  to  above  dung 
level.  The  inner  sides  of  the  back  walls  of  the  boxes  would  require  to 
be  plastered  with  cement  as  far  up  as  the  top  level  of  the  brick  under- 
partitions,  this  coat  of  plaster  being  merged  into  the  concrete  of  the 
floor.  There  being  no  way  of  escape  for  the  fluid  at  the  other  sides  of 
the  pits,  the  same  precautions  against  leakage  need  not  be  observed. 
That  next  the  walk  would,  of  course,  have  to  be  faced  up  either  with 
stone  or  brick. 

But  Fig.  221  further  shows  a  better  method  of  fitting  up  the  wood 
part  of  the  divisions  between  the  boxes.  A  wall-plate  is  laid  on  the 
brick  partitions,  and  uprights  attached  to  it  at  foot  and  to  runners  over- 
head fixed  to  the  principal  rafters.  These  uprights  give  support  to  the 
crossbars  of  the  division.  Finished  thus,  all  woodwork  sits  clear  of  the 
manure. 

The  walls  and  roof  of  the  loose-box  range  we  would  ha\e  constructed 
on  the  general  lines  we  have  been  advocating.  With  regard  to  the 
former,  however,  it  would  be  of  great  ad\'antage  were  there  doorways 
formed  in  the  back  wall — one  opposite  each  of  the  boxes — for  the  purpose 
of  loading  the  accumulated  manure  directly  into  carts.  These  are  not 
shown  on  the  plan,  but  all  the  same  their  presence  in  the  completed 
building  would  render  it  much  less  exacting  of  labour. 

The  place  would  be  lighted  by  way  of  the  roof.  Dead-lights  would, 
however,  be  sufficient  in  this  instance.  Fewer  than  usual  would  be 
required  because  subdued  light  is  more  conduci\'e  to  animals  settling 
down  peaceably  than  a  full  glare  is.  We  do  not  advocate  semi-darkness, 
but  a  medium  state  of  light. 

But  as  many  ventilators  w^ould  be  required  here  as  in  any  other  of 
the  buildings  containing  live  stock,  and  preferably  of  Craig's  pattern. 
And  in  the  front  wall  we  would  have  a  series  of  the  wallhead 
openings  described  on  p.  139.  When  doors  are  in  tlie  back  wall  there 
would  be  little  need  for  these  wallhead  openings  at  that  side  of  the 
building  ;  but  failing  the  former,  we  would  be  inclined  to  ha\e  them 
there,  too. 


BUILDINGS    WEST   OF   THE   BARN. 


3or 


On  Fig.  222  we  show  an  ele\ation  of  part  of  the  front  of  the  boxes  as 
these  face  the  passage,  finished  in  hke  manner  to  the  partitions.  Some- 
times, as  we  have  said,  the  front  is  closely  boarded,  but  for  our  part 
we  would  ha\-e  it  railed  as  depicted.  Less  wood  is  then  required,  and 
the  end  equally  well  attained.  Unplaned  wood  generally  does  service 
in  this  connection,  but  here,  as  elsewhere  about  the  liomestead,  we  have 
tiie  woodwork  made  smooth  of  surface.  Estate-grown  timber,  if  avail- 
able and  of  a  fitting  quality,  properly  prepared,  would  here  come  in  as 
a  very  suitable  substitute  for  imported  wood.  Larch,  Scot's  pine,  silver 
fir,  and  spruce  would  either  singly  or  together  make  efficient  fittings  for 
the  boxes.  But  then,  as  already  hinted,  in  the  absence  of  proper 
facilities  on  the  estate,  which  is  the  rule,  taking  the  country  as  a  whole, 
imported  converted  timber  is  cheaper  than  the  home-grown  article. 

It  is  essential  that  the  feeding-troughs  be  so  fitted  that  they  can  be 
raised  or  lowered  in  accordance  with  the  amount  of  manure  there  is  in 
the  box.  This  can  easily  be  managed  by  having  the  boxes  in  a  frame, 
the  latter  fitted  at  each  end  to  a  vertical  post  in  such  a  way  that  it  is 
capable  of  a  certain 
amount  of  play  up  and 
down  its  supports. 
Holes  at  fixed  distances 
through  the  parts  of  the 
posts  on  which  the  frame 
is  movable,  and  pins  to 
insert  therein,  give  us  a 
ready  means  of  adapting 
the  height  of  the  troughs 
to  changes  of  level  of  the  floor  of  the  box.  There  is  nothing  to  hinder 
fireclay  troughs  being  fitted  up  in  the  manner  hinted  at.  One,  of  course, 
is  requisite  for  each  animal  the  box  is  supposed  to  accommodate. 

It  is  hardly  so  practicable  to  make  the  fodder-rack  on  the  same 
shifting  principle  as  the  troughs,  but  that  is  a  less  important  matter. 
Only  for  the  first  week  or  two  after  the  manure  has  been  remo\'ed  out 
of  the  boxes  will  the  cattle  have  to  stretch  very  far  up  in  order  to  draw 
fodder  from  it.  Gradually,  therefore,  will  they  be  able  more  easily  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  contents  of  the  rack  ;  and  by  that  time  if  all  is 
going  well  with  them  they  will  be  lazier,  and  not  so  disposed  to  expend 
exertion  in  reaching  for  food. 

We  ha^■e  said  nothing  in  respect  either  of  byre  or  box 
with  regard  to  supplying  water  to  the  cattle  confined 
therein.  To  lead  water  directly  to  the  several  animals  in 
their  winter  quarters  is  easy  enough,  no  doubt,  where  the 
expense  is  not  considered ;  but  it  seems  a  little  out  of  place  in  con- 
nection with  the  types  of  homestead  we  are  dealing  with  in  these  pages. 
Doing  this  implies  so  much  extra  outlay  to  start  with,  so  considerable  a 


Fig. 


Supplying 
\A^ater  in 
the  Byres 
and  Boxes 


3C^.2 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


cost  both  in  money  and  attention  in  the  upkeep,  and  withal  the  resuhs 
are  usually  so  disappointing,  that  we  tliink  it  almost  unnecessary  to 
discuss  the  matter.  \\"\X\\  enough  of  roots  at  disposal  cattle  have  little 
need  for  water  when  in  confinement.  At  the  dairy  farm,  where  roots 
are  scarcer  than  where  fattening  cattle  are  concerned,  the  cows  are  daily 
turned  out  to  water,  but  generally  as  much  for  the  sake  of  a  little  exercise 
as  on  account  of  necessity. 

If  the  single  row  of  boxes  should  be  considered  rather 
Single  Row  of  short  measure,  it  is,  as  we  have  said,  a  simple  busi- 
Boxes  may        ness  to  double  the  same  as  on  Fig.  223.     Here  we  keep 

the  service  passage  in  the  centre  of  the  building,  and 
have  a  row  of  boxes  the  same  as  before  on  each  side  of  it.  A  double 
house  of  the  kind  is  certainly  easier  worked  than  a  single  one  ;  and  its 


0=3 


S 


S 


s 


Box. 


/////'/'//////>///////'/  /// '  1/ 


Fig.  223. 

erection  costs  less  in  proportion  than  the  narrower  one.  The  same 
number  of  boxes  are  easier  attended  to  in  the  matter  of  food  supply 
when  arranged  along  both  sides  of  a  passage  than  when  strung  out 
along  one  side  thereof.  Some  readjustment  of  the  root-sheds  would  be 
necessary,  and  also  an  access  through  from  the  outside  to  the  passage 
for  the  purpose  of  conveying  straws  or  hay  thereto.  Doors  communicating 
with  the  boxes  would  then  be  in  the  side  wall  next  the  courtyard  as  well 
as  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  building.  We  sometimes  think  if  the  cattle  in 
the  boxes  were  bedded  with  roughly  chopped  straw,  how  easily  the 
resulting  manure  could  be  removed  from  them  when  emptying-time 
came  round  !  How  easy  too  would  it  be  to  spread  manure  of  this 
nature  when  deposited  on  the  land ! 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Buildings  East  of  the  Barn. 

These  to  bejjin  with   until  the  anerle  is  turned  we  set 
Motor-House. 


The  Power  or    ^^p^rt  as  the  power  or   motor-house,  the  implement-shed. 


and  the  hospital  or  loose-box  for  animals  out  of  sorts. 
The  first-mentioned  is  continuous  with  part  of  the  shedding  built  against 
the  bam,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  more  or  less  in  touch  Avith  the 
implement-shed.  But  these  are  details  which  will  evidently  be  ruled  by 
the  form  of  moti\e  power  that  circumstances  render  adaptable  to  the 
requirements  of  the  homestead.  Alongside  that  part  of  the  barn,  however, 
one  would  naturally  think  was  the  most  suitable  place  either  for  engine  or 
water-wheel.  The  room  we  provide  is,  no  doubt,  scant  enough  for  the 
old-fashioned  horizontal  boiler  and  detached  engine  to  which  we  haAe 
referred.  But  it  is  very  unlikely  that  in  these  days  of  oil-engines,  and 
when  the  application  of  electricity  and  condensed  air  to  country  work  is 
beginning  to  exercise  the  minds  of  engineers  we  shall  see  many  more  of 
these  cumbersome  installations  of  power  introduced  at  homesteads.  At 
any  rate,  we  have  left  no  space  on  our  several  plans  for  their  accommo- 
dation. There  is  room  and  to  spare  for  the  oil-engine  in  the  portion  of 
the  range  set  apart  for  storing  the  source  of  power.  There  is  room,  too, 
for  an  upright  steam-engine  if  such  be  selected,  and  for  a  subsidiary 
boiler  as  well  if  steam  be  wanted  for  cooking  and  cleansing  purposes — 
for  steaming  food,  or  bringing  water  to  the  boil,  and  for  scalding  dishes 
in  the  dairy,  and  so  on.  And  should  a  traction-engine  be  in  use  on  the 
farm,  there  is  ample  room  for  it  to  back  in  and  set  to  Avork  alongside  the 
barn.  In  the  event,  too,  of  the  feasibility  of  leading  water  past  the 
homestead  and  deri\ing  power  from  it  there,  it  could  be  led  through  the 
part  we  are  discussing  as  easily  as  elsewhere  ;  and  the  wheel,  whether 
of  the  ordinary  type  or  a  turbine,  could  be  housed  in  the  space  we  are 
referring  to.  Besides,  it  is  easy  to  encroach  on  the  implement-house  a 
little  should  more  room  than  is  shown  be  required  for  power-giving. 
The  placine  ^^^^  arrangement  of  doors  and  partitions  would,  of  course, 
of  the  Door-  largely  depend  on  the  power  that  was  in  force,  and  might 
ways  t  ereo  .  -^  consequence  differ  from  that  shown  on  the  respecti\e 
plans,  because  no  plan  can  be  adaptable  to  all  manner  of  conditions. 
It  might,  for  instance,  be  essential  to  separate  completely  the  power- 
house from  the  implement-shed.     As  laid  down,  however,   the  fact  of 


304  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  two  being  mutual,  as  it  were,  enlarges  the  scope  of  both.  It  would 
be  a  convenience  to  ha\e  a  way  of  communication  between  the  barn  and 
the  motor-house.  This,  in  fact,  is  almost  a  necessity,  and  ought  to  have 
been  referred  to  under  the  head  of  The  Barn  Range.  It  could  be  placed 
near  to  the  feeding-board  of  the  mill,  and  thus  be  free  of  interference 
with  the  storage  of  sheaxes.  The  doorways  of  the  implement-shed  all 
lead  to  the  courtyard,  but  so  long  as  this  place  is  common  with  the 
outer  portion  of  the  motor-house,  it  has  communication  with  the  road- 
way between  the  north  side  of  the  homestead  and  the  rickyard.  It 
might,  of  course,  be  a  convenience  to  pro\ide  the  implement-shed  with 
a  big  door  of  its  own  at  this  side,  especially  should  it  be  separated  from 
the  motor-house  ;  but  we  would  not  recommend  one.  The  majority  of 
the  implements  are  not  housed  during  the  season  they  are  called  into 
action,  and  it  is  no  hardship  having  to  take  them  round  by  the  yard 
twice  or  so  in  a  year.  There  might,  however,  be  one  in  the  partition 
dividing  the  hospital  from  tlie  implement-house  for  the  purpose  which 
we  Avill  hereafter  mention. 

^,     ^,  ^      The  floor  of    the  motor-house  we  would  have   made  of 

The  Floor  of 

the  Motor-  concrete  as  before  ;  and  we  incline  to  recommend  the 
House.  same  in  the  implement-shed.   The  latter  might,  of  course, 

be  done  off  with  gravel  or  with  sand,  but  this  is  a  house  that  is  capable 
of  occasionally  being  devoted  to  some  temporary  purpose  other  than  its 
original  one.  Wt  have  not  hitherto  referred  to  any  places  about  the 
homestead  wherein  sheep  could  be  dealt  with  at  such  times  as  dipping 
and  shearing  occur.  This  shed,  we  consider,  might  easily  be  set  to 
fulfil  this  end  as  well  as  to  protect  the  implements  of  the  farm  from 
the  effect  of  weather  when  not  in  use.  The  implements  that  were 
in  store  could  readily  be  drawn  out  and  left  to  take  their  chance  for 
the  short  time  the  shed  was  required  for  handling  the  sheep.  Those 
that  might  take  harm  from  exposure  could  be  run  in  temporarily 
somewhere  else. 

.p.  The   implement-shed,  as  so  many  of  us  know,   is  not  a 

Implement-        usual  accompaniment  of  tlie  homestead.      It  is  full  time 
^  ■  now,  however,  that    it  be  considered   an    essential  part 

thereof.  The  various  miplements  concerned  in  the  work  of  the  farm 
are  both  more  complicated  and  more  expensi\"e  than  they  used  to  be, 
and  it  will  not  do  to  leave  them  outside  exposed  to  the  elements  as, 
until  lately,  was  so  often  the  case.  The  implements  of  tillage  are, 
perhaps,  not  very  susceptible  to  damage  due  to  the  effects  of  weather, 
but  even  they — the  ploughs,  harrows,  grubbers,  and  rollers — are  surely 
more  lasting  if  kept  under  roof  when  not  in  use  than  if  left  alongside 
some  fence  among  long  grass  and  other  rubbish.  If  they  are  the  better 
for  shelter,  how  much  more  will  the  implements  that  have  to  do  with 
seeding  and  the  still  more  complicated  machines  that  take  part  in  har\est 
operations  repay  attention  of  the  kind  !  We  gi\e  the  carts  a  fixed  place  of 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF    THE   BARN.  305 

shelter  at  the  homestead.  The  cart-shed  has  always  been  a  well-known 
building  in  the  group.  In  future,  therefore,  the  implement-shed  will 
have  to  acquire  an  even  more  important  position  among  the  buildings. 
It  speaks  ill  for  proprietor  and  occupier  alike  to  see  a  self-binder,  for 
instance,  huddled  into  some  odd  corner  of  the  buildings,  a  prey  to  damp 
at  one  time  of  the  year  and  to  dust  at  another,  and  all  through  liable  to 
be  speckled  by  the  poultry  by  day  and  by  the  sparrows  by  night. 
Worse  still,  is  to  see  one  housed  where  the  mixing  of  artificial  manures 
is  in  full  force.  It  is  bad  enough  when  the  manures  are  merely  being 
stored  in  the  same  place  until  the  crop  or  the  ground  is  at  the  proper 
stage  for  their  reception.  Then,  even,  the  close  presence  of  so  much 
stuff,  most  of  it  highly  charged  with  sulphuric  acid,  is  detrimental  to 
the  machine  ;  but  when  mixing  proceeds  matters  become  much  worse 
in  this  respect,  and  although  noiselesslv  accomplished,  more  tear  and 
wear  results  to  the  machine  therefrom  than  can  happen  to  it  during  its 
short  season's  work  carried  out  under  ordinar\'  circumstances.  There 
are  men,  it  is  true,  who,  if  supplied  with  proper  accommodation  of 
the  kind,  will  not  think  twice  about  turning  it  to  account  in  some 
other  way — withdrawing  the  implements  and  stocking  the  shed 
with  pigs,  it  may  be.  But  the  many  need  not  be  \ictimized  on 
account  of  the  few. 

\\'e  oursehes  are  advocating  the  adoption  of  this  shed  to 
poses  to  which  other  than  its  original  intent,  but  only  in  a  mild  and  very 
the  Implement-  temporary  fashion.  A  day  or  two  now  and  again  (twice 
Hospital  may  ^^  thrice  a  year)  would  be  all  we  would  make  requisition 
be  occasion-  of.  Constructed,  however,  as  we  would  have  it,  no  harm 
Dipping  of  would  result  either  to  the  building  or  to  the  implements 
Sheep  for  from   the    occasional    short   turn    aside    from  its  regular 

sphere  of  usefulness.  The  fioor  being  hard  and  smooth 
could  speedily  be  got  rid  of  all  traces  of  the  presence  of  sheep  thereupon, 
consequently  no  harm  need  afterwards  come  to  the  implements  on  that 
account. 

In  order  that  full  advantage  could  be  taken  of  the  building  in  its 
combined  functions  of  implement-shed  and  occasional  house  for  the 
handling  of  sheep,  it  would  be  necessary  to  construct  a  dipping-tank 
somewhere  in  the  floor.  Our  idea  would  be  to  have  it  where  we  have 
dotted  it  on  Plan  I.  In  that  position  it  would  be  possible  to  pass  the 
sheep  direct  from  the  tank  into  the  hospital,  making  the  latter  serve 
for  the  time  the  purpose  of  a  dripping  pen.  The  dipping-tank,  being 
sunk  below  the  level  of  the  floor  of  the  shed,  would  offer  no  obstacle  to 
the  full  use  of  the  shed  for  the  storage  of  implements.  The  tank  and 
the  side  pits  would  be  covered  with  close-fitting  boarded  lids  or  hatches 
when  not  in  use,  hence  their  presence  in  the  building  would  offer  no 
impediment  to  the  moving  about  of  implements  and  machines  on  the 
floor. 

M.H.  X 


3o6 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Arrangement 
of  the  Inner 
Doorways  of 
this  Range. 


We  are  rather  against  the  idea  of  liaxing  a  door  in  the 
partition  tliat  divides  the  hospital  from  the  implement- 
shed.  The  door  proper  of  the  former  we  have  placed  in 
the  outer  wall  of  that  corner  of  the  homestead,  so  as  to 
render  tlie  isolation  of  the  place  as  complete  as  possible.  The  making 
of  an  additional  one,  however,  rather  mars  the  isolation  of  the  house  ; 
but  not,  we  daresay,  to  any  very  serious  extent.  This  extra  door  is 
certainly  not  far  from  the  door  of  the  adjoining  loose-box,  but  when  the 
shed  doors  are  closed  there  is  little  chance  of  the  occupant  of  one  box 
being  influenced  by  the  one  pertaining  to  the  other. 

It  is  well  to  remember  in  this  connection  that  so  many 
doorways  leading  from  one  building  to  another  are  all 
additional  sources  of  danger  should  an  outbreak  of  fire 
take  place.  But  one  is  hardly  justified  in  letting  fear  of 
that  rather  remote  contingency  override  the  matter  of 
convenient,  and  therefore  economical,  working  of  the  group 
There  is  nothing,  of  course,  to  prevent  these  casual  doors, 
one  last 


Too  many 
Inner  Door- 
ways Often  a 
Source  of 
Danger  during 
an  Outbreak 
of  Fire. 


of  buildings, 
such  as  the 
referred  to  and  those 
giving  access  to  the 
barn  from  the  wing  at 
each  side — from  the 
byre  at  the  west  side 
and  from  the  motor- 
house  on  the  east  side 
thereof — being  made 
of  stoutish  sheets  of 
iron  attached  to  a 
wrought  -  iron  frame, 
something  after  the 
style  of  Fig.  224  or 
224A,  according  to  the 
width  of  the  opening. 
Doors  of  this  descrip- 
tion would  effectually 
check  the  passage  of 
flames  from  one  build- 
ing to  another  by  way 
of  these  openings  in 
the  wall.  Only  where 
there  is  a  break  in  the 
roof,  however,  is  there 
likely  to  be  much 
chance  of  fire  being  arrested  once  it  has  caught  hold  effectually  of  any 
separate  portion  of  the  homestead.      IJy  a  break  in  tlie  roof  we  mean 


Fig.  224. 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF    THE  BARN. 


307 


either  where  a  partition  is  carried  up  clear  of  the  slates,  or  where  it  stops 
against  a  higlier  wall  without  communicating  with  the  roof  in  connection 
with  the  latter.  We  have  an  incomplete  example  of  the  latter  at  each 
side  of  the  barn  range,  where  the  respectixe  one-storey  buildings  run  into 
it  at  right  angles.  These  two  roofs  are  a  little  too  high  for  their  ridges  to 
strike  the  barn  beneath  the  level  of  its  wall-head,  therefore  the  roofs  of 
all  three  communicate  slightly.  But,  as  we  remarked  at  an  earlier  stage, 
breaks  in  the  roofs  of  the  homestead  mean  weak  spots  in  defence  against 
the  elements  and  places  that  are  difficult  to  keep  in  repair ;  and  we  took 
credit  for  a  minimum  amount  of  these  being  shown  on  our  plans. 

As  regards  the  outer  doors  of  the  implement-shed — those 
Doorways  of  communicating  with  the  courtyard — nothing  beyond  what 
the  Implement-  will  indicate  that  there 
Shed.  .  •    w       f 

is     no     nglit    or     way 

within,  no  admission  except  on  busi- 
ness, is  called  for.  Air  is  to  be  freely 
welcomed  within,  but  rain  and  tres- 
passers generally  to  be  hindered 
entrance.  A  sparred  door  will  do ;  but, 
better  still,  one  constructed  of  a 
light  skeleton  framework,  with  small 
meshed  wire  netting  tacked  to  the 
face  of  it.  This  will  keep  men,  beasts, 
and  birds  from  gaining  admittance 
(unless,  indeed,  the  first  two  are  not 
averse  to  use  violence),  and  nothing 
further  is  required.  It  could  not  turn 
rain  very  effectively,  but  on  account 
of  their  sheltered  position  in  the 
corner  tlie  doorways  would  rarely 
be  affected  by  rain. 

Something   more  sub- 
The  outer  •    1    •  •    , 

Doorway  ofthe  stantial   is  essential  at 

Motor-House     the  outer   doorway   of 

and  ofthe  ^1  ^       1  ,  FiCr.   224  a. 

Hospital.  the  motor-house  ;  and 

also  at  the  north  side  of  the  implement-shed  should  it  be 

decided  to  have  an  opening  therein.     At  each  of  these  places  a  good 

stout    door,    framed  in  accordance  with  the    size    of   the  opening,  and 

hung  from  the  top  on  wheels,  would  be   the   suitable  finish.     And   the 

hospital  door,  the  one  leading  to  the  outside  of  the  courtyard,  would  be 

such  as  we  show  in  Fig.  120,  p.  126.     This  is  divided  horizontally  into 

two,  the   under  portion   being  made  the  larger.      The    horse,    if  not 

so  inquisitive  as  the  ox  and  the  sheep,  is   equally   loth   to   be   left  in 

isolation  ;  and  the  door  in  question,  when  the  upper  part  is  undone, 

enables  the  animal  to  get  its  head  out  and  have  a  look  about,  if  nothing 


3oi^  THE   MODERN    HOMESTEAD. 

further.  It  admits  of  this  and  also  insures  a  sniff  of  fresh  air  when 
sought  for,  while  at  the  same  time  it  retains  the  animal  in  its  allotted 
quarters.  The  two  parts  of  the  door  open  outwards.  The  fastenings 
are  on  the  outside  of  the  door,  and  it  is  well  to  take  care  that  the  one 
which  secures  the  lower  part  is  of  sucli  a  description  that  an}-  knowing 
old  horse  is  not  able  to  undo.  Some  of  them  lia\e  a  wonderful  knack 
of  opening  gates  and  doors. 

^,  _  ,  .  The  roof  of  this  range  we  would  continue  on  the  same 
The  Roof  of  '^ 

these  principle  of   construction   as    before.     It   might,    for  the 

Buildings.  g,^j^g  qJ-  gcQnomy,  be  made  a  couple  roof,  but  the  difference 

between  the  two  is  so  small  that  we  would  stick  to  what  we  started  with. 
And,  as  before,  we  would  have  all  the  exposed  surfaces  planed  smooth. 
We  would  have  it  ventilated  as  usual,  using  the  zinc  ventilators  shown 
on  Fig.  141  for  the  implement-shed,  and  that  represented  on  Fig. 
143  for  the  motor-house  and  hospital.  Here,  too,  we  would  have 
all  the  lights  in  the  roof.  Dead  lights  would  do  for  the  implement- 
shed,  but  opening  ones  would  be  an  advantage  in  the  other  places  we 
are  dealing  with. 

The  roof  of  the  shed  which  forms  a  continuation  of  tlie 
the^hed  °  motor-house  would,  perhaps,  under  some  circumstances. 
Supplement-  almost  require  to  be  slated  to  ensure  any  degree  of  per- 
Moto°r-House     m^nency.     We  have  spoken  of  the  sheds  that  lean  against 

the  barn  at  each  side  as  being  roofed  Avith  galvanized 
corrugated  iron.  But  if  this  part  of  these  sheds  happened  to  contain 
either  an  oil  engine  or  a  steam  engine,  galvanized  iron  might  not  be  a 
suitable  material  to  cover  it  in  with.  Escape  pipes  and  miniature 
chimneys  of  some  sort  or  other  are  certain  to  be  carried  up  through  the 
roof,  and  the  proximity  of  fittings  of  this  kind  is  \  ery  prejudicial  to  iron 
roofing.  The  galvanizing  w'ill  keep  intact  for  a  long  time  provided  it 
get  full  play,  but  when  in  touch  with  iron  pipes  that  jut  through  the 
roof  and  at  times  are  pretty  hot,  the  zinc  near  thereto  soon  succumbs,, 
leaving  the  unprotected  iron  sheeting  a  ready  prey  to  the  elements. 
What  is  emitted  from  these  outlets  is  also  trying  to  the  zinc  upon  wdiich 
it  falls.  Iron  roofing,  therefore,  is  not  a  good  material  to  use  at  places 
where  it  is  liable  to  receive  much  soot  from  chimneys,  or  the  ejected 
matters  that  more  or  less  emanate  from  the  escape  pipes  of  either  oil  or 
steam  engines.  Where  pipes  are  projected  through  the  roof,  and 
where  the  roof  is  liable  to  receive  emissions  from  these,  it  had  better  be 
covered  with  slate.  But  head  room  here  is  limited,  and  slating 
hardly  practicable,  consequently  the  most  would  have  to  be  made  of 
matters  as  they  stood. 

The  sheep-dipping  tank  being  by  way  of  convenience  in 

The  Sheep-  handling  the  sheep,  and  in  this  instance,  for  sake  of  being 
dipping  Tank.  o  r;  '  o 

out  of  the  way  when  not  in  use,  sunk  with  the  top  flush 
with  the  floor  of  the  shed,  it  is  requisite  that  a  pit,  in  wliich   a  man  can 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN. 


309 


stand,  so  as  to  ha\e  comiiiand  of  the  tank  in  so  far  as  beinjj^  able  to 
reach  easily  from  one  end  to  the  other,  be  formed  at  each  side  tliereof. 
Fig.  225  shows  a  plan  of  the  tank  and  pits,  which  may  be  considered  in 
its  relation  to  the  implement-shed  and  the  liospital,  as  ticked  in  on 
Plan  I.  ;  and  Fig.  226  is  a  cross-section 
of  the  tank  and  pits. 

Sawn  slate  or  flag  makes  an  excellent 
tank.  Good  ones  of  a  small  size  are  now 
to  be  had,  made  of  glazed  fireclay,  as  in 
Fig.  227.  It  is  so  difficult,  however,  to 
bake  articles  of  this  nature  without  their 
becoming  twisted  during  the  operation,  that 
large  sized  ones  manufactured  out  of  this 
material  are  hardly  to  be  looked  for.  But 
with  brick  and  cement  as  good  a  tank  can 
be  constructed  as  need  be  wished  for.  If 
enamelled  bricks  are  used  to  line  the  interior, 
a  smooth  and  easily  cleansed  surface  is 
obtained.  These  are,  of  course,  much  dearer  than  ordinary  bricks, 
but  not  very  many  are  required,  so  this  extra  need  hardly  be  questioned. 
Only  the  end  and  the  sides  are  built  with  brick.  Concrete  does  for  the 
bottom  of  the  tank  proper,  as  well  as  for  the  sloping  continuation  of  the 
same  that  leads  up  from  the  tank.  This  part,  if  grooved,  as  in  Fig.  225, 
allows  the  sheep  foothold  as  thev  emerge  from  the  dip  stuft,  without 
hindering  the  return  flow  of  the  liquid  as  it  drips  from  the  sheep. 

The  breadth  of  the  tank  need  be  no  more  than  v/ill  admit 
a  full-sized  sheep  easily,  without,  howe\  er,  its  being  able 
to  turn  end  for  end  therein.  \'ery  little,  indeed,  suffices, 
for  a  sheep  is  not  very  broad.  In  length  a  little  more  room  has  to  be 
given.  The  sheep  is  introduced  feet  upwards,  and  when  liberated  its 
position  is  reversed  and  its  forefeet  applied  to  the  inclined  plane  which 

ascends   from   the  bottom 


~ 

1 
I 

i 

21' 

'' 

01 

18" 

18" 

1 1 

Fig.  225. 


The 

Dimensions 
of  the  Tank. 


777777777, 


~       iS" 


Fig.   226. 


J' 


cf  thetank.  This  slope,  it 
will  be  seen  from  Fig.  228, 
which  is  a  longitudinal 
section  of  the  tank,  ser\-es 
to  lengtlien  the  tank.  The 
fuller  the  tank  liappens  to  be  filled  tlie  longer  it  becomes.  There  is  no 
use,  therefore,  in  ha\ing  the  le\el  portion  of  the  bottom  thereof  any  longer 
than  will  serve  easily  to  dip  a  sheep  when  the  tank  contains  sufficient  of 
the  solution  to  cover  the  animal  effectually.  If  the  exit  be  made  too 
steep,  it  causes  a  great  strain  on  the  animals  as  they  struggle  upwards 
under  the  heavy  burden  of  their  moisture-laden  fleeces.  A  suitable 
relationship  of  the  various  sizes  would  seem  to  be  something  like  what 
we  have  figured  on  the  plan  and  sections. 


3IO 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  pits  need  be  no  lonj^^er  than  the  level  part  of  the  bottom  of  the 
tank.  Past  that  the  sheplierd  at  either  side  can  when  necessary  reach 
far  enough  to  guide  the  animals  clear  of  the  tank  as  they  flounder  and 
stagger  upwards.  And  otherwise  the  trench,  if  so  constructed,  affords 
him  room  to  grasp  the  unwilling  sheep  and  drag  them  forward  to 
undergo  the  ordeal  of  the  bath.  We  show  the  tank  twenty-one  inches 
in  breadth,  and  eighteen  inches  is  a  suitable  width  to  make  the  pits  or 
wells.     The  latter  may  be  faced  up  at  sides  and  ends  with  brick  neatly 


pointed  with  cement,  and  be  bottomed  with  concrete.  The  coping  of 
the  sides  of  the  tank  may  be  worked  out  of  concrete,  and  be  very 
efficient.  But  we  prefer  a  finish  of  wood  there.  The  men  press  on  the 
cope  as  they  bend  over  the  sides  of  the  tank,  and  a  surface  of  wood 
is  less  se\ere  on  their  bones  and  muscles  than  one  of  such  a  hard 
material  as  concrete.  Stone  is  not  very  suitable  for  the  purpose.  It 
is  quite  practicable  of  course  to  ha\'e  a  portable  wood  cope  on  either 
side,  which  is,  perhaps,  the  preferable  plan.  At  that  rate  the  top  edge 
of  the  sides  of  the  tank  finishes  with  the  brick  (or  slate  or  concrete, 
it  may  be).     And  when  the  tank  is  about  to  be  used,  the  wood  cope 


^rrrvrTTTTTJT' 


Fig.  228. 

can  easily  be  adjusted  in  position  by  means  of  clips,  which  embrace 
the  bricks  (or  other  material)  and  hold  it  firm.  The  movable  cope, 
when  lifted,  enables  the  lid  or  hatches  to  fit  down  close  on  the  top 
of  the  bricks  when  the  tank  is  not  in  use.  The  sides  of  the  tank — that 
is  to  say,  the  portions  dividing  it  from  the  walls  or  pits — we  have  set 
down  as  being  nine  inches  thick.  Four-and-a-half  or  single  brick  thick 
might  be  sufficient,  but  it  is  better  to  err  on  the  safe  side,  and  have  the 
bath  sides  strong.  ]3esides,  the  broader  the  cope  the  easier  is  it  on  those 
who  ha\  e  to  bear  their  bodies  against  it  as  they  stretch  o\er.     Should 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN.  311 

the  tank  be  constructed  of  some  other  material  than  brick  the  tliickness 
of  the  sides  \\\\\  of  course  be  governed  by  the  nature  of  the  materiaL 

One  drawback  there  is  in  having  the  dipping  tank  in  the 

A  Drain  from    ^q^^.   ^f  ^j^^    implement-shed,    and   that  as  regards  the 

the  hjottom  _  .       . 

of  the  Tank        draining    away  the   Hquid   botli   from   the   tank  and   the 

almost  Avells.     Their  efficiency  is  much  impaired  where  this  is 

Necessary.  ■'  ^ 

impracticable.  It  is  possible  at  any  time  to  bale  out  the 
liquid  contents  of  either  place,  but  this  is  a  tedious  process  when  they 
have  to  be  carried  away  to  a  suitable  place  of  disposal — at  some  distance 
more  than  likely.  Not  that  there  is  any  chance  of  much  liquid  ever 
finding  its  way  into  the  pits,  unless  what  happens  to  be  spilled  therein. 
The  bottom  and  sides  of  each  are  watertight,  therefore  no  water  can 
leak  in  from  the  soil,  should  it  be  of  so  wet  a  nature  as  to  render  this 
possible,  which  is  hardly  very  probable.  In  the  tank  there  is  a  residue 
of  the  solution  left  after  every  occasion  of  dipping,  as  much  indeed  as 
sufficed  for  the  immersion  of  the  last  sheep.  It  is  not  perhaps  necessary 
that  the  tank  should  be  emptied  at  all  times  after  use,  but  if  not  done 
so  pretty  frequently,  what  remains  therein  is  sure  to  be  oflfensive  on 
account  of  what  has  returned  to  the  tank  in  company  with  the  drippings 
from  the  fleeces.  From  the  same  cause  it  is  bound  to  ha\e  lost  much 
of  its  original  efficiency.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  in  order 
to  derive  full  benefit  from  the  tank,  it  requires  to  be  provided 
with  a  drain  that  will  ser\e  to  empty  it  completely  of  its  contents 
when  this  is  desired. 

The  forming  of  the  drain  need,  however,  be   no  serious 

rt    ?^™^^^°'^  obstacle  against  the  construction  of  the  tank.     This  can 
of  the  Dram.  _    * 

be  kept  in  view  when  the  foundations  of  the  shed  are  being 
laid,  and  a  passage  accordingly  be  left  for  the  pipes  beneath  the  wall.  The 
laying  of  the  pipes  would  precede  the  formation  of  the  fioor.  We  have 
been  condemning  any  but  surface  drains  in  the  several  buildings  of  the 
homestead,  but  this  is  one  of  the  exceptional  cases,  and  with  due  care 
the  drain  under  notice  can  easily  be  rendered  innocuous.  The  drain  will 
be  in  ser\ice  only  some  three  or  four  times  in  a  year,  and  although  there 
is  a  large  proportion  of  animal  excrement  in  what  flows  through,  it  is 
pretty  well  disguised  in  the  constituents  of  the  dip,  and  not  at  all  like 
what  passes  from  the  byres.  A  three  or  a  four-inch  fireclay  glazed 
spigot  and  faucet  pipe  drain  carefully  jointed  in  the  manner  already 
mentioned  answers  the  purpose  well  enough.  This,  communicating  on 
the  one  hand  with  the  bottom  of  the  tank  in  such  a  way  that  the  latter 
has  a  clear  drop  into  it,  and  on  the  other  led  clear  of  the  building,  is  an 
easy  matter  to  see  through,  and  all  that  remains  to  make  it  harmless 
so  far  as  being  a  nuisance  goes  is  to  fit  it  with  inspection  eyes  and  a 
disconnecting  trap.  The  latter  shuts  it  off  from  the  drains  outside  the 
building,  or  at  any  rate  from  the  one  it  is  joined  to.  Shut  off  is  hardly 
the  right  expression  to  make  use  of.     It  is  shut  off  from  the  outer  drain 


31^ 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


only  in  so  far  as  gases  are  concerned,  not,  lio\ve\er,  in  such  a  way  as  to 

interfere  with  the  passage  of  water  from  one  drain  to  the  other. 

A  trap  of  the  description  of  the  one  shown  in  Fig.  229, 

How  It  may  whicli  is  known  as  Duchan's  trap,  is  a  proper  one  to 
be  Trapped.  .  , , 

use  in  a  situation  such  as  the  one  ni  hand.      I  he  diagram 

ahiiost  explains  itself.  Any  gases  that  originate  in  the  outer  drain  fail 
to  get  past  the  water  which  lies  in  the  hollow  formed  by  the  bottom  of 
the  trap,  l^ut  water  coming  from  the  inner  drain  flows  easily  through 
the  trap  into  the  outer  drain.  The  water  that  flows  in  at  one  side  of  the 
depression  forces  the  water  that  lies  therein  over  the  other  side  into  the 
escape  drain,  and  thus  the  flow  is  maintained.  And  so  long  as  tliere  is 
water  contained  in  the  trap — sufficient  to  keep  the  tongue  a  immersed 
a  little — gases  cannot  escape  that  way.  But  the  trap  offers  no  obstruc- 
tion to  the  entrance  of  air  into  the  inner  drain  h  by  the  opening  c.  It 
is  so  arranged,  in  fact,  as  to  encourage  the  passage  of  air  through  the  same. 

Traps  of  this  kind  were  in\ented 
to  prevent  the  access  of  gases  from 
the  outer  drains  or  sewers  into  the 
drains  that  empty  into  them  .from 
dwelling  houses.  The  soil  pipes  or 
inner  drains  are  fitted  with  shafts  that 
are  open  to  the  atmosphere,  which 
have  the  effect  of  maintaining  a  con- 
stant through  current  of  air  from  the 
trap  to  the  outlet  of  the  shaft,  which 
is  usually  well  up  on  the  roof,  and  clear  of  windows  and  other  openings 
into  the  house. 

A  trap  of  this  kind,  therefore,  shuts  off  communication  between  the 
outer  and  the  inner  drains  so  far  as  gases  are  concerned,  while  it  in 
nowise  interferes  with  the  flow  of  water  from  one  to  the  other.  Conse- 
quently it  is  well  adapted  to  the  end  we  have  in  ^•iew  of  breaking 
communication  between  the  outer  drains  and  the  tank.  In  this  case, 
however,  there  is  no  need  for  a  shaft  leading  from  the  head  of  the  inner 
drain  to  the  outside  of  the  building.  The  drain  will  be  short,  and  what 
it  affords  delivery  of  is  not  of  a  fermentatixe  nature  like  the  stufif  that 
pertains  to  house  drains,  hence  there  is  not  the  danger  that  follows  tlie 
latter  when  they  are  either  faulty  in  construction  to  begin  with  or 
allowed  to  get  out  of  order.  W'e  would,  in  fact,  let  the  outlet  of  the 
tank  communicate  directly  with  the  drain.  A  bent  pipe  could  be  made 
to  join  the  two,  the  faucet  thereof  being  made  flush  with  the  surface 
of  the  concrete  bottom  of  the  tank.  There  would  be  little  chance  of 
leakage  from  the  tank  were  the  pipe  thus  embedded  in  the  concrete. 
And  a  wood  plug  or  a  good-sized  bung  inserted  in  the  faucet  would 
keep  the  contents  of  the  tank  from  escaping  down  the  drain.  A  bent 
pipe    arranged  similarly  would  ser\e  to  keep  dry  each  of  the  pits  or 


Fig.  229. 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN. 


?>^i 


■\vells,  the  mouth  being  covered  by  a  grating  of  some  suitable  sort.     A 

three-inch  pipe  drain,  or  at  most  a  four-inch  one,  would  be  of  ample  size. 

An  inspection  eye  attached  to  the  drain  close  to  the  last  of  the  junctions 

of  the  pit  drains,  continued  to  the  surface  of  the  floor,  would,  together 

with  the  "Ikichan"'  trap  outside  the  building,  enable  one  at  any  time  to 

see  if  the  drain  was  clear  between  these  two  points.     And  the  inspection 

eye  would  serve  to  do  the  same  with   regard  to  the  continuation  of  the 

drain,  both  to  the  tank  and  to  the  two  side  pits.     The  air  would  be  at 

liberty  to  course  through  the  drain  from  the  trap  to  the  three  openings 

inside,    but    that    would    be    no    drawback    in    a    building  such  as  the 

implement-shed.     It  is  an  action  that  ought,  indeed,  to  be  encouraged, 

therefore  the  hatches  that  cover  tank  and  pits  need  not  be  very  close  fitting. 

The  three  places  will  keep  all  the  more  wholesome  the  brisker  the  air 

circulates  through  them,  and  the  implements  will  not  suffer  from  draught. 

The  drawback  connected  with  this  drain  does  not,  as  we 
How  to  Deal       ,  ......  ,  ,  ,      .•  -it 

with  the  have  said,  lie  iii  the  part  we  have  been  dealing  with.     It 

Effluent  from  lies  more  in  what  has  to  be  done  with  its  effluent.  \\'hat 
it  discharges  is  almost  always  of  an  extremely  poisonous 
nature.  Some  few  sheep-dips  are  non-poisonous,  but  the  great  majority 
of  the  dip  solutions  are  too  dangerous  to  be  left  exposed  about  the 
homestead.  The  waste  substances  from  the  dipping  tank  require  to  be 
disposed  of  somewhere  out  of  reach  of  the  live  stock  of  the  farm.  It 
does  not  do  to  let  them  into  the  other  drains  about  the  homestead  if 
that  can  be  avoided.  Indeed  the  drain  where  we  are  planning  it  will 
be  deeper  than  the  other  drains,  therefore  it  will  be  impracticable  to  lead 
it  into  them,  at  least  to  those  near  to  it.  But  all  depends,  of  course, 
on  the  configuration  of  the  ground.  P^ailing,  however,  any  suitable 
means  of  disposing  of  the  stuff,  it  is  sometimes  practicable  to  lead  it 
into  a  hole  or  well  filled  with  stones,  through  which  it  may  percolate 
into  the  subsoil,  and  in  that  way  be  got  rid  of. 

The  sheep-dipping  tank  is  sometimes  constructed  on  the  principle  of 
making  the  sheep  walk  through  it  in  single  file.  \\'hen  this  is  the  case 
both  ends  require  to  be  inclined  planes.  But  it  is  only  at  the  big 
pastoral  farm  that  this  occurs.  At  the  homestead  we  are  dealing  with 
the  handling  of  sheep  is  on  a  much  smaller  scale.  The  numbers  are 
comparatively  so  small  that  they  can  be  accommodated  within  the 
buildings  we  are  referring  to,  which  is  a  considerable  convenience. 
\\'hen  the  dipping  place  is  situated  away  from  the  homestead  there 
is  none  of  this  trouble  with  regard  to  drains  that  we  have  been  dis- 
cussing. It  is  easier  on  the  hillside  or  on  the  rough  ground  of  the 
farm  to  let  loose  Avith  impunity  the  lees  of  the  dipping  solution  than 
it  is  within  the  immediate  precincts  of  the  homestead. 

The  hospital  is  intended  for  the  reception  of  anv  animal 
The  Hospital.      ,  ,  ,-  i     •  r  /    ^  ■   ■,    ■ 

that  shows  symptoms  or  being  out  or  sorts,  and  which  it 

would  be  desirable  to  isolate  until  its  trouble  could  be  declared.     It  is 


314  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

advanta<:^eous  to  have  a  place  of  this  kind  in  whicli  to  house  an  animal 

sufferinfjj  from   some   contagious  malady   away   from    contact   with    its 

fellows  ;   or   one   that   is   under  necessity  of  being   lodged   in  quarters 

out    of   touch    with    the    stir    of   the    homestead.       The    finishing    and 

furnishing    of   the   hospital    is   on    the   same  footing  as  applies    to  the 

loose-box  succeeding. 

Following  up  our  present  group  of  buildings  and  turning 

The  Loose-       ^j-,g    corner,   we   come    to    another    loose-box    for   horses, 

box.  , 

either   young  or  old — a   place   meant  to   be   oi   general 

con\enience  in  this  respect.  The  doorway  thereof  is  next  the  court- 
yard. The  floor  of  this  place  may  be  either  of  rough -surfaced  concrete  or 
be  pa\  ed  with  suitable  hard  clinker  bricks.  It  is  not  usual  to  provide  for 
drainage  from  the  horse  loose-box.  The  litter  is  generally  plentiful 
enough  to  absorb  the  urine  voided  by  the  animals,  so  that  there  is 
seldom  anv  fluid  matter  to  be  led  therefrom.  But  if  provision  be 
made  for  this,  no  underdrain  should  be  laid.  Let  the  floor  be  laid 
with  a  hang  to  the  doorway,  or,  better  perhaps,  to  one  of  the  corners, 
so  that  liquid  will  trickle  there  and  make  its  escape,  a  pipe  being  led 
through  the  wall  at  the  latter  place  a  little  below  floor  level.  An 
underground  drain  is  a  dangerous  contrivance  to  have  in  a  place  of 
this  sort.  There  would  never  be  sufficient  fluid  to  cause  a  flow 
through  the  drain,  and  in  consequence  the  pipes  would  very  soon 
get  so  full  of  semi-fluid  matter  that  the  channel  would  be  incapable 
of  acting  when  licjuid  did  find  its  way  to  the  inlet  thereto. 

\'ery  few  fittings  are  required  in  this  building.  Two  fireclay  troughs 
built  on  brick  foundations,  one  at  each  side  of  the  doorway  close  up  to 
the  corner,  and  a  fodder  rack  between  it  and  the  door,  comprise  the 
lot.  The  rack  may  either  be  low  set  with  its  top  on  a  level  wath  that 
of  the  trough,  or  it  may  be  attached  to  the  wall  pretty  high  up  from  the 
ground.  It  matters  not  very  much  which  plan  is  adopted.  The  former, 
however,  allows  of  the  tying  up  of  an  animal  at  an  odd  time  when  stall 
room  is  scarce.  And  a  horse  feels  more  at  home  tied  to  the  front  of  a 
manger  (which  the  former  arrangement  corresponds  more  closely  to  than 
the  other)  than  it  does  to  a  ring  fastened  to  the  bare  wall.  The  loose-box 
thus  fitted  is  capable  of  housing  a  single  animal  or  a  pair  of  young  ones. 

The  door  we  should  ha\e  made  on  the  same  principle  as  for  the 
hospital.  The  building  would,  of  course,  be  open  to  the  roof ;  and 
the  wood  thereof,  as  hitherto  recommended,  planed  smooth.  Dead- 
lights in  the  roof  would  be  efifective  enough — one  being  in  each  side. 
One  ventilator  of  the  pattern  shown  in  Fig.  143  we  would  have  on  the 
ridge,  and  we  are  done. 

Next  in  order  comes  the  hay  house,  which  is  even  simpler 

The  Hay  jj^  detail  than  the  last  mentioned.     A  concrete  floor,  one 

House.  ...  ... 

dead   skylight,    a  zinc    ridge    \entilator,   and   two  sliding 

doors  are  all  that  we  need  enumerate  here.     The  wide  door  at  the  back 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN. 


315 


is  to  allijw  of  the  tippinj^  up  of  cart  loads  of  liay  witliin  tlie  place.     This 

might,  without  blame  of  extravagance,  be  supplemented  with  a  narrow 

one  in  front  to  admit  of  an  occasional  armful  being  taken  out  at  the 

courtyard  side  of  the  house.     The  doorway  leading  into  the  stable  is, 

of  course,  put  there  to  place  the  hay  house  in  direct  communication  with 

the  stable,  for  the  con\enience  of  serving  which   it  has  its  position  as 

indicated  on  the  various  Plans.    The  wider  door  we  place  at  the  back  of 

the  house,  as  there  being  nearer  to  the  rickyard  than  it  would  be  at  the 

other  side.     \\'ere  we  to  have  it  at  the  courtyard  side  one  outer  door 

would  suffice.     Indeed,  the  suggested  front  one  might  be  dispensed  with, 

and  anv  hay  wanted  in  the  courtyard  be  carried  through  the  stable.    But 

we  prefer  the  additional  door.     Tlie  back  door,  we  may  say,  we  have  in 

\iew  to  work  in  unison  with  a  special  hay  shed  large  enough  to  supply 

the  wants  of  the  stable,  can  such  be  got.    Ranged  alongside  that  building, 

or,  better  even,  end  on  to  the  hay  house  door,  much  saving  of  labour 

would  thereby  be  ensured.     There  would  be  no  need  then  for  a  wide 

door.     What  would  easily  let  through  a  goodly  armful  of  hay  would 

suffice.     A  four-foot  doorway  would  do  that. 

.  ^^      r-T-    J       With  the  shed  so  placed  the  hav  house  would,  indeed,  be 

A  Hay  Shed  ^ 

in  Connection   almost  unnecessary.     It  could  then  be  narrowed  down  to 

therewith.  ^  mere  passage  from  the  hay  shed  through  to  the  court- 

yard. No  wide  door  would  then  be  required.  The  two  outer  doorways 
would  coincide  with  the  passage,  or.  like  them,  it  would  be  four  feet  in 
width.  More  con\enient  still,  it  might  be  left  as  on  the  Plans,  but  with 
wide  doors  at  each  side,  so  that  hay  could  be  carted  from  the  shed  right 
through  to  the  courtyard.  Hay  might  occasionally  be  wanted  at  the 
other  side  of  the  courtyard,  and  to  be  able  to  cart  it  there  would  mean 
economy  of  labour.  A  great  deal  of  hay  is  consumed  at  the  dairy 
homestead,  but  it  is  of  a  different  kind  to  that  given  to  the  horses, 
therefore  this  cart  passage  would  not  be  of  much  benefit  there.  The 
cows  in  this  case  need  a  shed  to  themselves,  whether  or  not  the  horses 
get  one  set  apart  for  them.  The  former  is,  indeed,  the  more  needful  of 
the  two,  the  cows-  consuming  so  much  more  than  the  horses.  The 
latter  are  given  hay  made  out  of  rotation  grasses,  while  the  cows  get 
so-called  meadow  hay — the  meadow  in  this  instance  being  ground  of  a 
half  marshy  description  occupied  by  a  very  mixed  group  of  plants, 
many  of  them  without  any  claim  of  relationship  to  the  family  of 
grasses.  If  the  dairy  byre  is  accordingly  to  have  a  hay  shed  as 
tender,  this  must  be  placed  in  some  position  as  handy  thereto  as  we 
are  proposing  to  place  the  one  in  connection  witli  the  stable.  But 
whether  the  place  is  to  be  a  hay  house  or  merely  a  passage,  we 
would  have  means  of  communication  between  it  and  the  stable.  We 
have  spoken  of  a  sliding  door  for  this  position,  but,  perhaps,  a  hinged 
one  openi-ng  into  tlie  stable  back  towards  the  front  wall  would  be  less 
in  tlie  wav.     Of  necessitv,  the  sliding  door  would  be  at  the  hay  house 


31 6  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

side  of  the  partition,  wliere  at  times  it  niiglit  become  obstructed  by  the 

hay.     In  the  passage  it  would  be  less  apt  to  be  interfered  with  in  this 

way.     If  at  all  practicable,  however,  we  would  here,  as  we  lia\e  often 

implied  elsewliere,  give  our  vote  for  the  sliding  door. 

^,     „    ^,  We  are  now  at  the  stable.     Commencing  with  the  floor, 

The  Stable :  .  ,  y        rr      •  ^■ 

The  Floor  concrete,  while  a  thoroughly  eflfective  medmm  to  use  for 

thereof.  la)  ing  the  passage  behind  the  horses,  is  not,  as  we  said 

under  the  head  of  "  Floors,"  to  be  recommended  for  use  in  pa^•ing  the 
stalls,  at  least  on  the  parts  thereof  on  which  the  horses  stand.  The  rough 
and  heavy  shoes  of  the  work  horses  are  too  trying  on  concrete  for  it  to 
withstand  such  a  severe  ordeal.  Granite  or  whin  "setts" — that  is,  handy- 
sized  square  blocks — make  the  best  job  here.  Placed  close  together 
on  edge,  end,  or  bottom,  according  to  the  shape  of  the  blocks  axailable, 
on  a  bed  of  fine  ashes  or  sand,  these  hold  out  a  long  time  against  the 
wear  and  tear  due  to  the  frequent  pounding  and  friction  caused  by  the 
horses'  heels.  But  at  the  head  of  the  stalls,  where  the  feet  of  the  liorses 
have  not  mucii  effect,  we  would  again  have  recourse  to  concrete.  It  is 
there,  as  we  have  seen,  that  rats  love  to  frequent,  or,  at  any  rate,  like  to 
have  the  run  of.  They  fight  shy  of  tliat  quarter,  liowex'er,  wlien  they 
are  not  at  liberty  to  burrow  there.  And  nothing  prevents  this  so  com- 
pletely as  a  floor  of  concrete.  All  along  the  back  wall  of  the  stable, 
therefore,  in  front  of  the  horses  we  would  lay  a  border  of  concrete  at 
least  eighteen  or  twenty-one  inches  broad.  The  rats  would  be  powerless 
against  this,  and  they  would  not  venture  on  a  footing  out  from  the  wall 
beyond  the  distance  we  have  stated.  Were  the  stone  blocks  continued 
up  to  the  wall,  we  would  have  no  surety  against  rats  establishing  them- 
selves under  the  mangers,  because  they  can  easily  circum\ent  obstacles 
of  that  kind. 

Failing  convenience  in  obtaining  these  blocks  of  whin  or  of  granite, 
there  are  the  clinkers  we  have  already  spoken  of  to  have  recourse  to. 
Unless,  however,  these  are  of  the  best  quality,  they  will  not  stand  the 
test  of  the  situation  very  long.  The  ordinary  paving  bricks  that  we 
sometimes  see  doing  ser\  ice  in  byre  and  pighouse  are  of  no  use  in 
the  stable.  They  are  out  of  place,  we  consider,  e\en  in  the  passage 
behind  the  horses. 

The  blocks  or  clinkers  which  happen  to  be  selected  for  the  pavement 
of  the  stalls  should  be  continued  to  form  the  gutter.  This  is  a  very  shallow 
affair  compared  to  the  grip  of  the  byre.  1  Uit  the  liorse  when  stabled 
receives  dried  food,  and  in  consequence  the  waste  matters  it  \  oids  are 
scant  in  comparison  to  what  proceeds  from  the  cow  or  ox  which  is 
being  fed  on  the  sappy  food  tjiat  is  characteristic  of  the  byre.  In  fact, 
all  that  is  needed  by  way  of  gutter  in  the  stable  is  the  sliglitest  depression 
in  the  floor,  as  much  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  line  of  demarcation 
between  the  stalls  and  the  passage  as  for  anything  else.  Iron  gutters, 
sucli  as  are  represented  on   Fig.  230,  are  a  common  accessory  to   the 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF    THE   BARN. 


317 


The  Drains. 


better  class  stable  for  harness  and  saddle  liorses.  These  are  fitted,  it  will 
be  seen,  with  gridded  covers  set  flush  with  the  surface  of  the  floor,  thus 
leaving  the  latter  continuous  in  its  gradients.  But  unless  these  gutters 
are  frequently  flushed  with  Avater,  they  are  certain  to  become  objection- 
able. As  we  remarked  when  speak- 
ing of  the  horse  loose-box,  there 
is  never  sufficient  liquid  draining 
away  from  the  stalls  to  keep  these 
channels  clear.  Indeed,  what 
does  find  its  way  therein  evapo- 
rates before  the  outlet  is  reached. 
Should  there  be  enough  to  begin 
with  to  run  unobstructed  the 
course  of  the  gutter,  it  is  stopped  on  the  way  by  the  matter  that  has. 
dropped  through  the  openings  in  the  covers  while  the  stable  was  being 
swept  out,  or  the  litter  was  being  tossed  up  and  re-arranged. 

It  is  clear,  then,  that  in  the  stable  where  the  surface  drain 
will  hardly  act,  or,  rather,  where  the  excretory  matter  that 
proceeds  from  the  animals  contains  too  small  a  proportion  of  fluid  to 
force  the  whole  along  the  gutter,  an  underground  drain  is  altogether 
out  of  the  question.  Where  it  is  introduced  it  can  but  act  as  a  receiver 
for  stuff  that  ought  to  be  removed  from  the  stable  by  means  of  broom 
and  shovel.  A  festering  sore  of  this  description,  if  we  may  use  such  an 
expression,  wherever  it  has  been  allowed  to  develop  should  be  eradicated 
at  once. 

The  covered  iron  channel,  such  as  in  Fig.  230,  is  now  gi\ing  way 
before  the  open  one,  after  the  principle  of  that  in  Fig.  231.  This  is  a 
much  better  arrangement  than  the  covered  one.  Decomposing  matter 
has  every  chance  of  lurking  unobserved  in  the  latter.  But  the  former 
is  constantly   open  to  inspection,  and  always  accessible  to  the  broom. 

Besides  its  utility,  it  makes  a  neat 
distinction  between  the  stalls  and 
the  remaining  part  of  the  floor,  what- 
ever  these  respective  parts  may 
happen  to  be  paved  with.  And  it 
serves  as  a  well  defined  border 
against  which  to  finish  either  pave- 
ment. This  is  quite  a  strong 
enough  article  for  introduction  to 
the  work-horse  stable.    It  is  common 


Fig.   231. 


to  run.  as  the  two  figs,  show,  a  branch  from  the  gutter  a  short  distance 
up  each  stall.  This  makes  sure  that  the  animals  of  the  male  sex  will 
at  all  times  have  a  dry  bed. 

It   seems  rather  absurd   to  particularize   about   the  gutter,  and   yet 
make  no  pro\ision  for  an  outlet  thereto.     Seeing  that  we  are  altogether 


3iS  THE   MODERS  HOMESTEAD. 

discarding  the  underground  drain,  we  are  completely  breaking  off  com- 
munication between  the  channel  and  the  exterior  of  the  building. 
Were  it  absolutely  necessan.-  the  open  gutter  might  be  continued  at 
right  angles  down  alongside  one  or  other  of  the  partitions,  and  thence 
through  the  outer  wall.  In  our  case,  however,  this  is  not  ven*-  feasible. 
It  is  impracticable  to  lead  it  out  under  the  manger,  and  to  take  it  the 
other  way  means  p>assing  over  a  gutter  even^-  time  one  enters  either 
the  hav  house  or  the  harness  room.  It  is  quite  practicable,  however,  to 
cover,  as  in  Fig.  230,  the  part  of  the  gutter  that  passes  in  front  of  the 
door  either  of  hav  shed  or  harness  room.  But  the  gutter,  as  we  have 
said,  reailv  acts  more  as  a  break  to  the  end  of  tlie  stalls  than  as  a 
drain  projjer.  There  is,  it  wiU  be  found,  httle  or  nothing  to  drain 
awav.  And  what  does  at  times  happ>en  to  collect  in  the  channel,  can 
almost  always  be  sopped  up  along  with  the  soiled  litter.  A  little  saw- 
dust or  prepared  peat  litter  sprinkled  in  the  channel  is  generallv  always 
sufficient  to  drink  in  the  urine  that  trickles  into  and  along  the  gutter. 
But  this  is  a  precaution  that  is  hardly  to  be  looked  for  in  the  farm 
stable.  It  is  further  practicable,  of  course,  to  form  a  bhnd  cesspool — 
one  with  no  outlet — at  the  low  end  of  the  channel,  in  which  liquid  that 
got  so  far  could  collect.  A  suitably  constructed  one  would  be  easv  to 
clean  out.  For  our  part,  we  would  dispense  with  it.  and  leave  the  open 
channel  to  be  dealt  with  alone.  Unless  attended  to  frequently  the  cess- 
pool would  degenerate  into  a  nuisance.  It  would  never  be  so  dangerous 
a  one.  however,  as  the  underground  drain  is  capable  of  becoming. 

There  is  no  necessity-  for  much  fall  backwards  in  the 
Tne  Dip  o         length  of  the  stall  floor.     What  will  ensure  the  passage 

of  urine  channelwards  is  sufficient.  It  may  not  be  so 
detrimental  to  the  horse  as  to  the  cow  to  be  kept  standing  Avith  the 
forequarters  at  a  relatively  higher  level  than  the  hind  ones,  but  whether 
or  not,  there  is  no  use  in  making  a  greater  difference  in  this  respect 
than  series  to  keep  the  floor  dn.-.  The  difference  in  level  lengthwise 
of  the  stable  need  similarly  be  no  more  than  to  keep  the  liquid  that  can 
run  mo\-ing  to  one  or  other  end.  If,  however,  it  be  not  provided  with 
an  outlet,  it  may  be  kept  level.  Preferably  we  would  give  it  an  easy 
dip  to  an  exit  leading  through  the  wall  to  a  gully  trap  outside  in  con- 
nection with  the  sewer  drain,  so  that  should  any  stuff  ever  get  so  far 
it  has  then  a  way  of  escape  without  causing  a  mess. 

A  little  over  ten  feet  from  the  front  wall  is  a  suitable  length  of  stall, 
inclusive  of  gutter,  for  the  farm  stable.  And  si.x  feet  from  centre  to 
centre  of  the  travises  gives  breadth  enough  for  the  horses'  comfort,  and 
room  for  their  food  to  be  carried  to  them. 

T,,  TT  ,  The  travis,  if  nine  and  a  half  feet  long  inclusive, 
The  Usual  '  .  . 

Form  of  keeps  the  horses  from  plying  their  heels  at  one  another 

Travis.  when    so    disposed.      The  hind-post    is   thus    bordering 

upon    the    edge  of  the  gutter,  which   will  run  about  nine  inches  in 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN 


319 


breadth.  Fig.  232  gives  a  very  common  pattern  of  travis.  This  is  on 
the  same  principle  as  some  we  referred  to  when  discussing  the  byre 
divisions.  \'ery  often,  however,  both  of  the  posts  are  carried  up  to 
the  roofing  timbers.  In  that  case  the  bases  are  let  slightly  into  stones 
sunk  almost  flush  with  the  pavement.  The  hind-post  is  always  solid 
with  a  check  in  front,  as  in  Fig.  217,  for  retaining  the  ends  of  the 
travis  boards,  while  the  fore  one  or  shoulder-post  is  in  two  parts  bolted 
together,  as  in  Fig.  218,  with  the  travis  boards  held  tightly  between. 
The  hind-posts,  if  square,  require  to  be  about  six  inches  on  the  face  : 
and  if  round,  sometimes  of  a  corresponding  scantling  or  cross  area. 
The  pieces  which  form  the  combined  fore-posts  are  six   inches  by  two 


Fig.  232. 


inches  or  so,  the  space  between  them — from  the  travis  boards  upwards — 
being  filled  up  by  a  piece  of  wood  of  the  right  thickness. 

But  this  seems  a  cumbersome  arrangement  for  stable  as  well  as  for 
byre.  The  short  hind-post  arrangement  we  show  is  preferable,  we 
consider.  The  better  looking  plan,  howe\'er,  is  to  carry  neither  post 
to  the  roof.  This  requires  the  posts  to  be  sound  and  stout  and  firmly 
fixed  in  the  ground.  The  horses  sometimes  press  hea\"ily  against  these 
stall  divisions,  and  it  takes  some  degree  of  stability  to  withstand  such 
pressure  as  they  can  exert.  But  if  the  posts  are  set  up  in  the  way  we 
suggested  for  those  in  the  byre  they  can  easily  be  made  firm  enough  to 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


resist  the  side  thrust  they  are  apt  to  encounter  from  the  horses.  In 
this  case  the  posts  should  be  at  least  three  feet  in  the  ground,  with 
abundance  of  concrete  both  under  and  around  them. 

,     IniDroved    travises    of    wood    and     iron    coml)ined    are 
An  Improved  ^  ■  i  i         ,        , 

Form  of  nowadays  readily  available.      \\  ith    these  the  shoulder- 

Travis.  pj_|g^    jj.     dispensed     with,     a    short     heel -post     of    iron 

tof'-ether  with  both  a  top  and  a  bottom  runner  for  the  attach- 
ment  of  the  boarding  forming  the  complete  framework  of  the 
travis.  Some  persons  object  to  iron  posts  in  the  farm  stable  as 
their    opinion,     being    sufficiently    strong.       Kicking     horses 

to    break    tliem,    they    say.       \\'e    never    saw    one    broken 

that     cause.       And    certainlv    thev 


not,    m 
are    apt 

through 


will  last  long  enough 
otherwise.  We  ha\e 
known  them  turn  slack 
in  their  fastenings  to  the 
stones  that  acted  as 
bases.  Where  properly 
attached  to  the  stones 
this  will  not  occur. 
Better  than  stone  bases, 
however,  are  now  being 
afforded  them  in  the 
shape  of  iron  ones  con- 
structed so  as  to  give 
the  posts  a  firm  hold 
of  the  grovmd.  Tliey 
go  deep,  and  are  wide- 
spread as  well,  and  con- 
sequently strong  against 
o\erthrow. 

A  good  travis  of  the  sort  depicted  in  Fig.  233  is  fitted  with  a  ramp 
rail  B,  and  a  sill  C  (the  runners  above  referred  to),  both  attached  at 
one  end  to  the  post,  and  at  the  other  to  a  half  post  or  pilaster  fixed 
to  the  Avail.  These  stiffen  the  erection,  and  at  the  same  time  hold 
the  boards  in  place.  In  each  there  is  a  grooxe  for  the  latter  purpose. 
Part  of  one  edge  of  the  groo\-e  in  the  sill  D  is  mo\able  for  tlie  purpose 
of  arranging  the  boards  in  their  place,  which  manner  of  doing  so  can 
be  inferred  from  the  fig.  \\'hen  the  boards  are  all  home  the  piece  D 
is  again  screwed  on,  and  the  travis  is  complete.  The  sill  is  perhaps 
the  weak  part  of  the  arrangement.  We  confess  to  have  seen  instances 
wherein  it  was  fractured.  It  can  be  made  extra  strong,  however,  if 
called  for.  For  one  thing,  tliere  is  less  strain  on  tlie  boards  under  this 
plan.  Placed  according  to  the  first  methods  we  referred  to,  the  boards 
run  the  whole  length  of  the  travis,  each  being  about  nine  feet  long. 
-Vs  arranged   in  the  latter,  they  run   from  between  four  and  fi\e  feet  at 


Fig.  233. 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF   THE   BARN. 


321 


the  hind  post  to  se\-en  or  so  at  the  wall.  In  the  former  case  the  shoulder- 
post  comes  in,  of  course,  to  stiffen  them,  but  even  with  that  support 
they  are  much  less  favourably  situated  for  withstandinf^  side  pressure 
than  the  shorter  ones 
set  upritj^ht  and  fixed 
both  at  top  and  bottom. 
The  latter  kind  of 
boards  suffer  quicker, 
however,  at  the  heels  of 
kicking  horses  than  do 
the  others  which  have 
more  spring  about  them. 
Thinner  boards  are,  not- 
withstanding, almost 
always  used  in  con- 
nection with  the  ramp 
rail  and  sill  than  according  to  the  more  primitive  double-post  system. 
Extra  thin  boards  are  now  and  again  fortified  by  means  of  slanting 
runners  stretching  from  fore  post  to  hind  post.  Boards  an  inch  and  five- 
eighths  or  an  inch  and  three-quarters  thick  answer  for  the  older  plan,  while 
boards  one  and  a  half  inches  or  even  slightly  less  do  for  the  newer. 

The  remainder  of  the  stall  fittings  are  few,  and  like  the 
travis  itself,  exceedingly  simple.  Something  is  wanted 
to  secure  the  horse  to.  It,  therefore,  and  two  feeding 
places,  one  for  corn  and  another  for  hay,  comprise  the  lot.  We  prefer 
to  have  these  as  simple  and  inexpensive  as  possible.  The  hay-rack 
and  the  corn-box  we  place  on  a  level  coincident  with  the  top  of  the 
biting-rail    or    cross-piece    which    holds    the    ring    through    which    the 

halter-rope  or  chain  is 
passed.  This  rail 
stretches  across  the 
stall  about  eighteen 
inches  from  the  wall 
and  thirty  inches  from 
the  floor,  its  ends  being 
secured  to  the  travis  on 
either  side.  In  that 
position  it  both  serves 
for  the  attachment  of 
the  animal  and  acts  as 
front  to  the  mouths  of 
the  corn-box  and  rack.  In  Fig.  234  we  represent  the  front  elevation  of 
the  head  of  the  stall,  and  in  Fig.  235  we  give  a  section  of  the  fittings 
there.  It  may  be  noted,  howe\'er,  that  although  we  show  the  corn-trough 
at  the  near  side  of  the  stall,  it  is  found  oftener  at  the  oflf-side  thereof  in 

M.H.  Y 


The  Stall 
Fittings. 


Fig.  235. 


322  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

the  homestead  stable — the  latter  position  ,t;i\inK'  the  men  more  freedom 
to  strij)  the  animals  durin,c:  their  f;Teedy  attention  to  the  corn. 

The  hav-rack  we  keep  below  instead  of  above  the  level  of  the  horse's 
breast.  The  horse,  like  the  cow,  prefers  to  eat  with  his  head  down. 
At  least,  he  does  the  greater  part  of  the  mastication  of  his  food  in  that 
position.  When  he  happens  to  be  confronted  with  an  o\erhead  fodder- 
rack  we  do  not  see  him  chewing  the  hay  with  his  head  in  the  position 
he  is  obliged  to  hold  it  while  plucking  the  fodder  from  between  the 
spars.  He  raises  his  head  to  snatch  a  mouthful  and  then  lowers  it  to 
the  pendent  position.  The  o\erhead  rack  is  only  permissible  in  those 
stables  that  carry  a  loft.  It  is  convenient,  no  doubt,  to  fodder  the 
horses  in  such  a  simple  manner  as  forking  or  throwing  the  hay  from 
the  loft  floor  directly  into  the  racks  implies.  But  the  opening  at  the 
liead  of  each  stall  down  which  the  hay  is  pitched  remains  there  to 
allow  the  spent  air  and  the  unpleasant  odours  of  the  stable  to  ascend. 
This  state  of  matters  is  bound  to  affect  the  quality  of  hay  that  is 
subjected  thereto  for  any  length  of  time.  Most  horses  are  very  sensitive 
with  regard  to  the  condition  of  their  fodder,  and  it  is  not  fair,  nor  is  it 
good  policy,  to  feed  them  with  stuff  that  already  tastes  of  the  stable. 
P'conomy  of  labour  in  this  instance  runs  contrary  to  the  welfare  of 
the  animals. 

For  the  latter  reason  alone  is  the  presence  of  a  loft  in  the 
the  Stable  ^  stable  to  be  condemned.  It  is  wrong,  too,  we  maintain, 
not  at  all  on     sanitary    grounds    generally.         Proper    ventilation 

cannot  in  the  majority  of  cases  where  it  is  met  Avith  be 
maintained.  It  is  in  some,  but  not  at  the  ordinary  run  of  homesteads. 
When  built,  as  we  suggest,  without  obstruction  between  floor  and  roof, 
it  can  easily  be  kept  in  good  sanitary  condition  by  following  along  the 
simple  lines  upon  which  we  have  been  recommending  that  it  and  the 
adjoining  buildings  should  be  constructed. 

In  the  absence  of  a  loft  one  would  never  think  of  erecting  an  over- 
head fodder-rack.  Such  a  step  would  only  be  leading  to  extra  labour 
for  which  no  reason  existed.  The  fodder  would  all  ha\e  to  be  raised 
by  fork  into  the  rack  to  a  position  wrong  in  principle.  The  one 
indicated  in  Fig.  234  can  be  filled  by  hand,  and  in  it  the  fodder  is 
placed  more  in  accordance  witli  the  habits  of  the  animal  than  is  the 
case  with  the  other. 

The  corn-box  is  best  when  constructed  of  glazed  fireclay  similar  to 
the  feeding-troughs  for  the  cattle.  It  can  be  fitted  in  between  the 
biting-rail  and  the  wall  at  the  near  side  corner.  The  remainder  of  the 
space  at  the  head  of  the  stall  is  taken  up  by  the  hay-rack,  the  biting- 
rail  serving  as  the  top  edge  thereof.  As  Fig.  235  shows,  the  rack  slopes 
back  in  front  as  it  is  carried  to  the  floor,  thus  being  deeper  at  top  than 
bottom.  This  keeps  the  horses'  knees  clear  of  the  front  of  the  rack 
while  the  animals  are  eating  therefrom.     The  bottom  of  the  rack  is 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF    THE   BARN.  323 

kept  clear  of  tlie  floor.  The  travis  forms  one  end  of  the  rack,  ghing 
support  to  the  framework  there,  while  the  other  end  of  the  framework 
rests  upon  the  floor.  13ut  there  is  little  framework  required.  The 
biting-rail  does  for  the  top,  and  two  rails,  one  in  front  and  another  next 
the  wall,  constitute  the  bottom  part.  These  rails,  as  we  have  said,  are 
secured  at  one  end  to  the  travis,  while  at  the  other  they  are  born  on 
upright  pieces  that  rest  upon  the  floor. 

It  is  usual  to  spar  both  the  front  and  the  bottom  of  the  rack.  But 
the  front,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  may  as  well  be  boarded.  The  horses 
never  reach  down  to  pluck  fodder  from  between  the  spars  ;  they  always 
eat  from  the  mouth  of  the  affair.  The  idea  may  be  to  make  the 
manger  look  lighter,  or  perhaps  to  let  air  into  it  and  keep  things  in  a 
more  wholesome  condition.  Likelier  than  either  reason,  however, 
spars  may  have  been  preferred  on  account  of  their  re\'ealing  how  the 
rack  stands  at  any  time  as  regards  contents.  It  is  wise,  however  the 
front  is  finished,  to  ha\e  the  bottom  sparred,  and  in  that  wav  let  sand 
and  refuse  escape  from  the  rack.  If  the  bottom  is  six  inches  or  so 
clear  of  the  floor,  any  rubbish  that  falls  through  can  easily  be  removed. 
The  rack  may  taper  from  eighteen  inches  in  depth  at  the  top  or  mouth 
to  nine  inches  or  so  at  the  bottom.  The  breadth  will,  of  course,  depend 
on  the  length  of  the  fireclay  trough.  This  had  better  be  of  good  size 
in  order  to  be  capable  of  holding  a  fair  amount  of  chaff  when  such  is 
administered  to  the  horses. 

It  is  necessary  that  a  cross  piece,  either  of  wood  or  iron,  be  fixed  on 

the  top  of  the  manger  between  the  biting-rail  and  the  wall.      When 

this  is  awanting  the  horses  are  almost  certain  to  toss  out  a  great  deal 

of  fodder  from  the  rack.     They  cannot  settle  down  to  the  steady  work 

of  reducing   the   hay   to   pulp   without    first   investigating   the  lot  and 

making  sure  that  it  is  all  good  alike.     If  they  belie\e  it  to  be  better  at 

the  bottom  than  at  the  top,  then,  in  the  absence  of  the  check  we  suggest, 

they  will  soon,  with  a  side  jerk  of  the  head,  toss  out  the  inferior  stuff, 

and  perhaps  trample  the  most  of  it  underfoot.     But  the  check  referred 

to  prevents  this   improvidence.     A  similar   check  is  an  ad\antage  in 

connection  with  the  corn-trough.     A  fastidious  horse  often  acts  with  his 

oats  or  other  feed  in  the  same  way  as  he  inclines  to  deal  with  his  hay. 

If,  however,  the  trough  be  of  a  fair  size,  he  has  less  chance  of  being  able 

to  dislodge  its  contents  in  any  other  manner  than  the  one  intended. 

Two  ridge  ventilators  of  Mr.  Craig's  pattern,  Fig.  143,  to 

\T^1*\^ ^^^  three  horses,  taken  in  connection  with  the  wallhead 
Ventilators.  ' 

openings  referred  to  in  Fig.  147  (two  say  for  each  horse 
that  can  be  accommodated — one  at  each  side  of  the  house),  would  per- 
mit of  a  good  circulation  of  fresh  air  throughout  the  stable.  At  that 
rate  dead  lights  would  suffice.  One  for  each  pair  of  horses  might  be 
sufficient.  But  this  is  a  matter  that  would  fall  to  be  decided  by 
circumstances.     It  is  better,  however,  to  err  on  the  side  of  plenty  than 

Y  2 


324  THE    MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

of  scarcity  in  this  instance.     Lif^dit,  as  we  indicated  before,  is  an  enemy 

to  dirt,  tlierefore  a  friend  to  liealth. 

A\'e  make  no  provision  for  the  stowing  away  of  harness 

The  Harness-  ^^.;ti-,jj-,  ^\^q  stable.  The  harness-room  is  there  for  that 
Room. 

purpose,    which    is    an    advantageous    arrangement    for 

horses  and  harness  alike.  Harness  hung  up  in  the  stable  is  placed 
under  circumstances  anything  but  conducive  to  its  being  maintained 
in  good  order.  Even  Avhen  hung  up  dry  it  will  soon  become  damp  in 
the  humid  atmosphere  of  the  place.  But  when  put  away  against  the 
stable  wall  damp,  either  on  account  of  rain,  or  because  of  the  per- 
spiration it  has  absorbed,  it  is  there  a  sure  prey  to  causes  of  early  decay. 

The  harness-rooni  ought,  we  consider,  to  have  a  boarded  floor  with 
efficient  \entilation  as  described  on  page  103.  And  the  walls  all  round 
we  would  ha\e  covered  with  lining  boards.  The  wood  surface  of  the 
walls  ensures  a  dry  background  for  the  harness,  and  at  the  same  time 
makes  it  easy  to  attach  shelves  and  pegs  thereto  wherever  wanted. 
The  method  of  lining  the  walls  of  the  granary  w^e  ga^'e  on  page  263  is 
suitable  to  the  harness-room  also.  Seeing  that  the  harness-room  has 
usually  to  do  duty  as  club-room  for  the  ploughmen  and  other  men 
about  the  place  at  odd  times  of  the  day — is,  in  fact,  the  only  shelter 
they  have  at  disposal  on  w^et  days  when  outside  labour  is  at  a  stand- 
still and  they  are  kept  hanging  on,  waiting  events — it  is  but  right  that  it 
be  made  somewhat  comfortable.  To  this  end  a  proper  fireplace  is 
necessary.  A  sto\e  is  often  made  to  do  ser\ice,  but  an  open  fireplace 
is  more  satisfactory. 

The  room  will  be  more  comfortable,  too,  if  in  this  case  we  erect  a 
ceiling  about  wallhead  level.  When  the  room,  therefore,  is  not  to  be 
open  to  the  roof  the  latter  may  as  well  be  of  the  ordinary  couple  and 
baulk  type.  This  will  enable  us  to  make  the  under  edges  of  the  bottom 
collars  or  ties  serve  as  the  framework  of  the  ceiling.  The  consequence 
of  this  will  be  that,  as  Fig.  236  shows,  the  ceiling  will,  as  it  follows  the 
outline  of  the  couple  feet  and  the  ties,  be  above  the  level  of  the  wall- 
head,  which,  however,  is  rather  beneficial  than  otherwise.  Lining 
boards,  similar  to  those  applied  to  the  walls,  nailed  to  the  ties,  will 
ansAver  admirably,  and  when  the  job  is  finished  give  a  neat  and  com- 
fortable appearance  to  the  place.  A  controllable  ventilator  between 
ceiling  and  ridge  is  almost  essential.  A  zinc  ventilator,  same  as 
I'^ig.  141,  will  be  suitable  in  this  instance.  The  shaft  will  require  to  be 
continued  down  to  the  ceiling,  where  the  opening  can  be  controlled  by 
means  of  a  sliding  cover  made  movable  by  means  of  string  and  pulley. 
A  mantelshelf  may  be  erected  over  the  fireplace ;  and  a  strong  grate 
with  side  hobs  and  brick  back  be  fixed  in,  after  which  we  ha\'e  a 
decent  sort  of  place  both  for  men  and  harness  ;  in  which  the  "  orra " 
or  handyman  may  take  his  piece,  and  both  he  and  the  ploughman 
take  a  smoke  at  any  off-time. 


BUILDINGS   EAST   OF    THE   BARN. 


325 


'J"he  door  will  ha\e  to  be  a  hinged  one  opening  back  into  the  stable. 
And  since  we  ha\  e  blocked  out  all  chance  of  light  by  way  of  the  roof, 
a  side  window  looking  to  the  courtyard  is  a  necessity.  An  ordinary 
sash  window  with  both  parts  hung  is  the  proper  kind.  Should,  how- 
exer,  the  walls  be  of  brickwork,  an  iron  casement  window  would  be 
quite  applicable  here. 

The  cart-shed  is  the  simplest  building  of  the  whole  group. 
It  needs  a  no  more  expensive  floor  than  one  of  gravel  or 
of  ashes,  and  no  doors  are  required.  It  may  perhaps  be 
too  much  to  leave  the  openings  the  whole  height  of  the  side  wall  minus 
the  depth  of  the  lintel,  whether  it  be  of  wood  or  iron.  It  is  handy,  no 
doubt,  to  have  a  place  in  the  courtyard  into  which  a  loaded  cart  can  be 
backed  and   the  contents  be  protected  from  rain,  but  it  would  be  bad 


The 
Cart-Shed 


Fig.   2j6. 


policy  in  order  to  attain  this  to  subject  the  housed  carts  to  the  influence 
of  drifting  rain.  Much  depends,  of  course,  on  the  exposure  of  the  front 
of  the  cart-shed.  If  it  be  such  that  wind  and  rain  can  beat  upon  it,  then 
it  is  necessary  to  keep  the  openings  lower  than  would  be  quite  efficient 
in  a  more  sheltered  situation.  The  carts  nearest  to  the  openings  would 
be  certain  to  get  wet  more  or  less  where  the  latter  were  high  and  rain 
occasionally  had  that  side  of  the  building  at  its  mercy.  Seven  feet,  or 
at  the  utmost  se\en  feet  six  inches,  would  be  height  enough  for  these 
openings  in  walls  that  were  any  way  exposed. 

The  lowering  of  the  openings  does  not  imply  much  extra  cost.  A 
beam  or  girder  is  essential,  whether  it  has  to  act  as  support  to  the  roof 
alone  or  to  the  extra  building  o\er  the  openings  in  addition  ;  and  there 
is  very  little  in  the  latter  item.  W'e  would  prefer  an  iron  or  steel  girder 
to  a  beam  of  wood,  for  the  reasons  we  mentioned  on  page  118. 

The  supports  to  the  beam  or  girder  may  be  of  stone,  brick,  or  iron. 


326  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

A  stone  pillar  takes  up  most  room,  a  cast-iron  colunm  the  least.  Our 
choice  would  be  the  iron  column.  This,  it  is  needless  to  say,  needs  a 
large  and  properly-dressed  stone  for  base. 

No  roof  lights  are  required  here  unless  it  happened  that  doors  for 
some  valid  cause  were  fitted  to  the  openings  ;  but  we  should  erect  two 
or  more  of  our  ordinary  zinc  ventilators  in  order  to  make  sure  that  the 
roofing  wood  was  maintained  in  good  condition.  Here,  if  anywhere 
about  the  buildings  of  the  homestead,  ridge  ^■entilation  might  be 
dispensed  with,  but  we  would  prefer  to  have  it  even  here  ;  and  the 
wood  surfaces  we  would  ha\e  as  before. 

^,  ^  ,  ,  ^,  ^^'ith  the  odd  place  at  the  corner  tliis  trroup  of  buildings 
The  Odd  Place.  .  .    .  or-  o 

comes  to  a  finish.  A  sliding  door,  a  concrete  floor,  open- 
ing roof  liglits,  and  one  of  Craig's  ventilators,  are  about  all  we  can 
specify  for  it  without  knowing  further  what  its  uses  are  likely  in 
reality  to  be. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Thk  Dairy  Buildings,  Pig-House,  and  Dungstead. 

We  have  now  been  the  round  of  the  homestead  proper.  But  there 
still  remain  the  dairy  buildings,  the  pig-house,  and  the  dungstead.  And 
besides  these  are  the  various  subsidiary  sheds.  The  former  by  them- 
selves are  sufficient  to  afford  matter  for  a  chapter,  and  this  one  we  shall 
accordingly  set  apart  to  their  discussion. 

Tile  dairy  buildings  are  set  down  on  Plan  1 1 .  and  Plan  111. 
of  the  Dairy"  ^^  '^'^^  north-west  corner  of  the  homestead.  In  that  position 
Buildings  with  they  are  not  far  removed  from  the  byres,  nor  from  the 
mhYr  Houses,  ^^o'-ise  on  the  dairy  farm,  but  still  far  enough  to  be  practi- 
cally isolated  from  the  remainder  of  the  buildings.  Thev 
are  handily  situated  enough  in  relation  to  the  latter  for  economy  of 
labour,  and  yet  cut  off  from  them  as  regards  their  tendencv  to  react 
unfavourably  on  milk  and  the  products  of  the  dairy  that  come  under 
their  influence.  Where  we  place  them  they  are  prettv  well  out  of  reach 
of  the  odours  that  are  liable  to  arise  from  the  dungstead,  pig-house,  and 
cooking-shed,  which  three  are  the  worst  offenders  in  this  connection. 
Neither  can  the  byre  in  the  one  instance,  nor  the  byre  and  the  house  in 
the  other,  have  any  adverse  influence  over  the  dairy  affairs. 

In  both  cases  represented  the  arrangement  of  the  dairv  is  the  same. 
We  have  the  scullery  or  washing-up  place  to  begin  with.  This  leads 
into  the  churning  and  making-up-room  if  butter-making  is  the  method 
of  utilising  the  milk,  or  the  -vat  and  press-room  if  cheese-making  is 
adopted.  At  the  other  end  of  this,  and  furthest  from  all  the  other 
buildings,  is  the  milk-room.  Another  place  is  wanted  should  cheese- 
making  be  the  industry  selected,  viz.,  a  ripening-room.  This  w"e  can 
best  obtain  by  adding  a  half-storey  or  loft  to  the  milk-room. 

^^    ^     ,,  The  scullerv  makes  small  demand  in  the  matter  of  fittings 

The  Scullery.  -  .  .  . 

One  or  more  coppers  are  essential  for  the  heating  of  water 

wnth  wliich  to  scald  the  dishes,  either  steam  or  fire  being  applied  for  the 

purpose.     Another  is  needed  for  a  supply  of  hot  water  to  the  jacket  of 

the  milk- vat.     This  one  is  sometimes  placed  in  the  vat-room  itself     It 

is  better,  however,  to  have  it  in  the  scullery.     The  latter  is  rendered  no 

worse  by  the  extra  vapour  this  arrangement  implies,  and  the  vat-room 

is  kept  rid  of  this  form  of  moisture.     It  is  easy  to  obtain  a  copper,  such 

as  shown   in   Fig.   237,  fitted   with  an   offset   or  outlet  at   bottom   from 


328  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

which  the  water  can  be  drawn  as  wanted  at  the  other  side  of  the  wall. 
It  shows  a  better  class,  being  of  tinned  copper,  than  is  likely  often  to  be 
used,  one  of  cast-iron  being  good  enough  in  most  instances.  A  hose 
can,  if  required,  be  coupled  to  the  offset  and  to  the  vat  and  direct 
communication  thus  be  made  between  the  two.  Where  steam  is  used 
in  the  dairy  the  arrangement  referred  to  is  unnecessary,  and  one  copper 
is  enough  in  the  scullery. 

The  walls  of  the  scullery,  if  built  of  stone,  are  better  to  be  plastered 
with  cement.  They  will  then  be  able  to  withstand  the  knocks  that  are 
likely  to  fall  to  their  lot  at  times.  They  will  also  be  smooth  enough  to 
hinder  the  accumulation  of  dust  or  dirt  of  any  kind.  Dust  will  not  often 
indeed  ha\e  a  free  hand  in  the  scullery  ;  there  is  too  much  moisture 
about  for  it  to  be  able  to  manifest  its  presence  in  the  house  when  the 
customary  operations  are  in  force.  On  the  other  hand,  the  impervious 
surface  of  the  cement  plaster  will  suffer  no  harm  from  the  abundance 
of  moisture  that  characterises  the  interior  of  this  room.  If  built  of  good, 
hard,  well-formed  bricks,  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  leave  the  brick  surface 
unprotected  otherwise  than  by  having  the  joints  thereof  neatly  pointed 

with  cement.  This  also  gives  us  a  firm 
and  smooth  wall  surface.  There  are  no 
openings  other  than  the  doorways  required 
in  the  walls.  We  would  ha\e  it  lighted  by 
way  of  the  roof.  The  floor  we  would  have 
of  concrete,  but  no  drain  therein.  The 
floor  should  be  laid  with  a  hang  towards 
T7,^.    ^,^  "^^      the  outer  doorway,  so  that  all  water  that  is 

r  IG.    237,  J  ^  ^ 

spilled  upon  it  may  gain  an  outlet  in  that 
direction.  Outside  it  could  be  gathered  in  a  gutter  and  led  along  it  to 
the  nearest  gully  trap.  The  room  we  would  have  open  to  the  roof  as  so 
often  referred  to,  and  the  roof  wood  we  would,  if  practicable,  ha\e  cleaned 
and  varnished.  Three  opening  roof  lights — two  at  one  side  and  one  at 
the  other — and  one  of  Craig's  large-sized  ventilators,  not  forgetting  the 
doors,  complete  the  place. 

^,     ,,      ^  The   midroom,  whichever  of  the  two  purposes  it  is  set  to 

The  Vat-Room,  '  ...  r      t- 

or  Churning-  fulfil,  may  be  almost  identical  in  character  to  the  scullery. 
Room.  Floor  and  walls  may  be  the  same.     It  too  may  be  devoid 

of  ceiling  and  be  lighted  and  ventilated  in  similar  manner  to  the  last 
mentioned.  There  is  not  so  much  w^ater  being  spilt  on  the  floor  of  this 
room  as  in  the  scullery.  Almost  the  only  water  that  is  introduced 
into  the  place  in  cheese-making  is  in  connection  with  the  \at.  What 
is  run  into  the  false  bottom  and  sides  of  the  vat  must  of  course  ha\e  a 
way  of  egress  appointed  for  it.  But  there  need  hardly  be  a  drain  formed 
for  this  alone — not  one  in  the  floor,  at  any  rate.  There  must  be  no 
chance  of  odours  arising  from  drains  within  the  dairy  buildings,  and  the 
most  eflfectual   manner  of  preventing  this  is  to   ha\"e   none  inside  the 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    329 

premises.  An  opening  tlirough  the  wall  at  floor  le\el  will  admit  of  a 
hose  connected  to  the  outlet  of  the  jacket  that  encloses  the  vat  discharg- 
ing into  an  open  gutter  outside  and  the  water  being  led  away  as  before. 
In  butter-making  there  is  certainly  more  water  thrown  about,  but  as 
with  the  scullery,  the  level  of  the  floor  can.be  so  arranged  that  water 
will  run  therefrom  to  the  outlet  just  mentioned. 

^  ^    .    ^  But  cheese-making  renders   necessary  another    kind    of 

A  Dram  for  .       .  .  .  .  -' 

leading  the         dram   m    connection    with    this    room.     The   by-product 

Whey  to  the  \vhev  is  Utilised  as  food  for  the  pigs.  And  in  order  to 
Pighouses.  "       .  .  . 

economise  labour  it  must  be  led  to  their  quarters  by  way 

of  an  underground  drain.  To  have  to  carry  it  all  from  the  dairy  to  the 
pig-troughs  would  be  a  serious  matter — more  than  it  was  worth  in  many 
cases.  A  watertight  drain  is  essential  for  the  purpose.  Either  a  three 
or  a  four-inch  spigot  and  faucet  cement  jointed  drain  answers  well.  At 
the  far  end  it  is  requisite  to  have  some  kind  of  tank  in  which  the  whey 
can  accumulate  and  be  used  out  of  as  needed.  It  may  be  constructed 
with  such  a  covering  or  lid  that  the  attendant  can  lift  the  whey  with  a 
can  or  bucket  and  pour  it  into  the  pig-troughs.  In  some  instances  the 
tank  is  substantially  covered  and  fitted  with  a  hand-pump  for  raising 
the  whey.  Like  the  other  drain,  the  inlet  to  this  one  needs  to  be  placed 
outside,  and  then  no  ill  effects  as  regards  operations  in  the  dairy  can 
arise  therefrom.  A  hole  in  the  wall  will  as  before  admit  of  a  runnel 
discharging  the  whey  from  the  vat  into  the  head  of  the  drain  outside. 
The  drain  can  be  led  where  it  is  least  likely  to  do  harm  should  it  ever 
require  to  be  lifted.  But  if  well  laid  at  the  start  this  eventuality  need 
not  be  dreaded.  It  is  wise,  however,  to  have  it  fitted  with  inspec- 
tion eyes  wherever  these  are  practicable.  Accidents  may  arise  to 
interfere  with  its  efficiency,  and  inspection  eyes  here  and  there  will  serve 
to  locate  the  fault. 

The  milk-room  of  necessitv  gets  more  money  spent  on  it 
The  Milk-Room.    ,  ,  1  1     '     1  Tin 

than  does  to  complete  the  others.     It  hardly  answers  to 

dispense  with  a  ceiling  here,  and  thereby  leave  the  room  open  to  the 
roofing  boards  as  with  scullery  and  midroom.  In  their  case  it  answers 
better  to  have  the  extra  space  thrown  in.  They  can  then  be  lighted 
through  the  roof,  which  is  cheaper  than  having  recourse  to  side 
windows,  and  they  are  so  much  more  easily  ventilated  when  ridge 
openings  are  a\ailable.  The  rough-and-ready  ventilation  that  door  and 
ridge  ventilators  afford  suits  the  nature  of  these  respective  rooms,  more 
especially  the  scullery  where  so  much  water  is  vaporised.  In  the  milk- 
room  there  is  no  less  demand  for  ventilation,  but  on  a  more  refined 
scale  so  to  speak.  So  long  as  the  air  in  the  milk-room  is  kept  from 
stagnating  not  much  else  is  required.  We  do  not  want  it  left  at  the 
mercy  of  the  wind  altogether.  If  a  steady  exchange  of  air  in  the  room 
is  maintained,  nothing  further  is  called  for.  This  can  perhaps  be  better 
obtained  with  than  without  a  ceiling  in  the  room.     But  the  ceiling  is 


^^o  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

more  efFecti\e  in  giving  one  control  of  the  temperature  of  the  air  w  ithin 
the  room,  and  that  is  its  principal  office  in  this  place.  The  slates  and 
roofing  boards  quickly  heat  up  under  the  sun's  influence  ;  and  on  sunny 
days  the  air  of  a  room  that  is  devoid  of  ceiling  soon  responds  to  the  rise 
of  temperature  in  its  covering.  The  open  door  and  the  slit  in  the  roof 
give  the  air  in  the  scullery  and  the  midroom  little  time  to  be  in  contact 
with  the  I'oof.  In  the  milk-room,  however,  sucli  vigorous  ventilation 
would  not  answer.  Live  things,  both  big  and  little,  would  avail  them- 
selves of  the  free  access  which  it  implies.  Small  things  innumerable 
come  and  go  constantly,  for  without  their  presence  our  various  methods 
of  turning  milk  to  useful  account  could  not  be  carried  on.  We  do  not 
refer,  however,  to  these  invisible  entities,  but  to  those  of  a  grosser  being 
which  closed  doors  and  wire  gauze  can  keep  out,  and  to  dust  and  dirt 
in  general  as  well. 

Provided  with  a  ceiling,  the  milk-room  is  then  less  at  the  mercy  of  the 
sun,  and  the  air  thereof  can  accordingly  be  more  easily  maintained  at  a 
comparatively  regular  temperature.  The  ceiling,  while  it  shelters  the 
room  from  the  sun,  on  the  other  hand  goes  to  hinder  the  loss  of  heat 
therefrom  by  radiation  in  times  of  cold.  Jkit  the  latter  condition  is  of 
less  importance  than  the  other.  The  milk-room  is  often  too  hot  inside, 
seldom  too  cold.  Thatch  is  the  ideal  roofing  material  for  a  milk-room, 
but  one  hardly  practicable  at  the  modern  laomestead. 

The  fioor  of  the  milk-room  is,  like  so  many  others  at  the 
u    »;-,?°i°       homestead,  best  when  of  concrete.  There  are,  as  we  have 

the  Milk-Room. 

so  often   repeated,  no  joints  in  a  fioor  of  tliis  description 

into  which  spilt  milk  can  penetrate,  there  to  become  sour,  and  encourage 

the  production  of  low-class  bacteria  and  taints  and   odours  generally. 

It  is  impervious  to  damp  from  above  or  below  and  is  easily  wiped  clean. 

These  are  qualities  that,  even  were  it  costly,  recommend  it  strongly  for 

a  place  in  the  milk-room. 

The  walls,  if  of  stone  or  of  brick,  built  in   the  ordinary 

manner,  should  be  plastered  on  lath.     There  must  be  no 

damp  spots  or  patches  on  the  walls  of  the  milk-room.     These  become 

centres  for  the  dissemination  of  minute  fungi  that  work  harm  in  milk 

and  cream.     It  is  ail-but  impossible,  however,  to  avoid  damp  places  on 

the  wall  surfaces  if  the  latter  are  not  plastered  on  laths.     When  spread 

on  these  the  plaster  is  completely  insulated  from   the  stone  and  lime  of 

the  wall,  and  therefore  out  of  reach  of  any  dampness   that  can  arise 

from  the  outer  shell  of  the   fabric.     Thick    though   tlie   latter   is,  it   is 

bound  to  feel  on  its  inner  side  the  effects  of  what  the  outer  face  has  to 

endure  at  the   hands   of  our   variable  weather.     Sun,  frost,  wind,  and 

rain  all  have  at  it  in  turn,  tlie  last  two  sometimes  in  company,  and  it 

requires  good  workmanship  to  withstand  these  without  occasional  hurt. 

.\ctual  wet   need  not    find   its  way  into  the   mass  before  damp   shows 

inwardly.      It  will  appear  on  the  painted  or  whitewashed  surface  of  the 


DAIRY  BUILDIXGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND   DUSGSTEAD.    331 

niilk-rooiii  wall  that  is  unlathed  wlien  there  is  nothing  \isible  outwardly 
to  account  for  its  presence.  The  mass  of  stone  and  lime  forming  the 
wall  absorbs  more  or  less  moisture  according  to  the  amount  in  the 
atmosphere.  Seldom  does  a  good  wall  absorb  so  much  as  to  become 
apparent  on  its  inner  surface.  But  what  may  not  readily  reveal  itself 
on  the  rough,  unplastered  surface  will  quickly  do  so  on  the  plastered 
one  where  no  lathing  intervenes.  When  the  laths  are  there  the  plaster 
does  not  touch  the  wall,  so  that  even  w^hen  the  wall  happens  to  be 
damp  enough  to  affect  plaster  applied  to  it  directly,  that  which  is 
applied  to  it  through  the  medium  of  laths  remains  unaffected.  All  the 
same,  care  has  to  be  taken  that  the  inner  surface  is  no  damper  than  is 
due  to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere.  If  dampness  due  to  defects  in  the 
building  is  suffered  to  exist  for  long,  the  straps  to  which  the  laths  are 
attached,  and  in  turn  the  laths  themselves,  are  bound  in  time  to  feel  its 
effect  and  become  prematurely  decayed. 

If  the  walls  are  built  of  brick  and  have  a  hollow  space  within  from 
top  to  bottom,  there  is  tlien  no  need  for  lathing.  The  hollow  keeps  the 
inner  part  of  the  wall  thorouglily  insulated  from  the  outer  part  in  the 
same  manner  that  the  lathing  keeps  the  coat  of  plaster  apart  from  the 
solid  wall  whether  it  be  of  stone  or  of  brick.  It  does  this  more 
thoroughly,  in  fact,  because  the  straps  are  attached  to  wood  plugs 
driven  into  the  wall,  whereas  the  two  parts  of  the  brick  wall  are  tied 
together  with  galvanized  wrought-iron  clips  along  or  through  which 
damp  cannot  pass  from  the  outer  to  the  inner  portions  of  the  wall. 
Damp  may  pass  from  plug  to  strap  and  from  strap  to  lath,  but  it  cannot 
pass  from  one  part  of  the  hollow  wall  to  the  other  by  way  of  the  clips  or 
ties.  And  the  space  in  the  heart  of  the  wall  lessens  the  conductiveness 
of  the  latter.  Heat  passes  slower  through  a  wall  so  constructed.  If  the 
bricks  of  the  inner  part  of  the  hollow  wall  are  hard  and  well  formed, 
plaster  may  be  dispensed  with  and  neat  pointing  take  its  place.  Even 
then,  however,  the  surface  may  be  a  little  rough,  and  therefore  conducive 
to  lodgement  of  dust  thereon,  which  is  not  a  favourable  condition  of 
matters  in  the  milk-room.  One  may  be  pardoned,  we  think,  if  he 
makes  use  of  enamelled  bricks  for  the  inner  portion  of  the  walls  of  the 
milk-room.  \'ery  little  dust  will  effect  a  foothold  on  their  surface ; 
what  does  can  be  easily  wiped  off.  Xo  plastering  is  then  required,  so 
after  all  the  extra  cost  of  the  glazed  bricks  does  not  amount  to  so  very 
much  as  to  render  it  prohibitive. 

The  side  windows  shown  on  the  Plans  II.  and  III.  afford 
in  ow  .  ^^^j^  light  and  air  to  the  room.  Sash  windows  do  not  inter- 
fere with  the  space  of  any  room  they  are  fitted  into,  therefore  they  are 
the  best  to  use  in  connection  with  the  milk-room.  Were  the  windows  to 
project  into  the  room  every  time  they  were  opened,  they  would  interfere 
with  the  storage  capacity  of  the  slielves,  which  usually  are  placed 
against  the  walls.     Casement  windows  to  open  out  could  of  course  be 


332  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

used,  but  these  would  pre\ent  the  windows  bein.i,'  safej^uarded  with 
perforated  zinc  or  copper-wire  gauze  on  tlie  outside.  Sash  windows 
are  therefore  clearly  the  best  kind  for  application  to  the  milk-room. 
They  can  be  opened  and  shut  without  first  ha\ing  to  clear  parts  of  the 
shelves  on  the  one  hand  or  to  remove  the  screens  on  the  outside. 
Screens  of  the  material  referred  to  are  essential,  otherwise  flies  and 
winged  insects  generally  have  free  entry  whenever  a  window  is  opened. 
A  light  wood  frame  made  to  fit  closely  into  the  window  and  co\ered 
with  either  of  the  materials  mentioned,  makes  an  efficient  screen.  Ikit 
this  is  an  item  that  falls  to  be  provided  by  the  tenant  rather  tlian  the 
proprietor.  So  also  the  blinds,  should  any  of  the  windows  re(|uire  a 
fitting  of  the  kind. 

Th  V  t"l  "'^  °  augment  the  means  of  ventilation  it  is  well,  if  it  can 
tion  of  the  be   managed,  to  ha\e  an  opening  in  the  ceiling  leading 

°°^-  therefrom  to  the  roof  and  terminating  in  some  suitable 

form  of  protected  outlet.  This  may  not  be  \ery  practicable  should  a 
cheese-room  be  placed  overhead.  Still,  even  then  it  can  sometimes  be 
arranged  to  make  room  for  such  an  air-shaft  as  we  suggest.  And  near 
to  floor  le\el  a  few  air  inlets  such  as  are  usually  constructed  to  promote 
circulation  of  air  under  floors  of  wood,  made  through  the  walls,  help  to 
keep  matters  wholesome  under  the  shelves.  Without  these  air  is 
almost  certain  to  stagnate  in  the  corners  at  that  low  level.  Stagnant 
air  is,  in  our  climate,  almost  certain  to  be  damp,  and  this  is  the  con- 
dition that  favours  the  growth  of  the  bacteria  and  moulds  referred  to 
above  that  work  ad\ersely  in  the  interests  of  the  products  of  the  dairy. 
A  few  of  these  inlets  prevent  the  air  lurking  undisturbed  and  favouring 
the  spread  of  harmful  organisms.  The  inlets  can  be  controlled  either 
outside  or  within  the  building.  An  ordinary  "hit-and-miss"  covering, 
such  as  used  to  gi\'e  control  of  openings  of  the  kind,  is  placed  at  the 
end  chosen  to  be  regulated  from,  and  the  other,  similar  to  the  windows, 
is  protected  with  perforated  zinc  or  wire  gauze.  It  is  the  better  plan, 
where  practicable,  to  have  the  controllable  end  of  the  opening  at  the 
outer  side.  It  is  easier  got  at  there  than  under  the  shelves  inside.  A 
fireclay  pipe  is  the  best  form  of  channel  to  carry  through  the  wall. 
Laid  Avith  a  slope  outwards,  there  is  no  danger  of  rain  being  driven 
through.  If  the  walls  are  hollow,  the  pipe  must,  of  course,  be  continued 
intact  across  the  hollow,  else  the  incoming  air  will  lose  its  way  in  the 
latter  and  fail  to  carry  a  direct  current  into  the  room. 

^,     „.    ,  The  shelves  are  usually  of  either  sandstone  or  thick  slate. 

The  Shelves.      ,,,,  . 

i  lie  latter  is  the  better  material.     It  is  harder  and  less 

absorbent,  and  can  be  polished  smooth  enough  to  be  easily  wiped  clean. 

Sometimes  the  shelves  are  fixed  upon  upriglit  slabs  of  tlie  same  material 

or  on  brick  supports,  but  iron  legs  are  better.     The  former  obstruct  the 

circulation  of  air  between  the  shelves  and  the  floor,  but  the  latter  have 

no  effect  in  that  way,  as  may  be  seen  if  we  compare  Figs.  23S  and  2y). 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    333 


T 


T 


Z3 


»/ 


Fig.  23S. 


The  Ceiling. 


"  T  "  angle  iron  or  steel  as  arranged  in  the  latter  figure  takes  up  so 

little  space  as  not  to  interfere  with  air-currents.     But  the  solid  divisions 

represented  in  Fig.  238  act  as  so  many  partitions  in  dividing  the  space 

under  the  shehes  into  a  series  of  bunkers.     They  are  but  bulkheads,  in 

fact,  round  which  the  air  must  pass 

from    one    cell    or    compartment    to 

another.       But    not    only    the    shelf 

supports   would  we   ha\e   of  a  kind 

that  would  not  stand  in  the  way  of 

air   mo\ement  ;  we  would  have   the 

shelves  themsehes  constructed  on  the 

same  principle.      Instead  of  having 

them  solid  as  at  present,  we  would 

prefer  to  have  them  grated  or  trellised. 

A   thin    latticed   iron   or   steel  shelf 

would  answer   admirably.      It  would  offer  little  or   no  obstruction   to 

air-currents,  and  would  effectually  hinder   the  stagnation  which   is   so 

apt  to   take  place   under  the  solid  shelf.     Such  a  thing  could   be  got 

with  an  enamelled  surface  if  pressed  for ;  at  any  rate,  it  might  easily 

be  had  galvanized. 

No  matter  how  the  walls  are  finished  on  the  inside 
surfaces,  whether  plastered  on  lath,  or  on  the  solid  brick- 
work of  a  hollow  wall,  or  lined  with  enamelled  bricks,  the  ceiling,  if  the 
building  is  one-storied,  had  best  be  of  lath  and  plaster.  A  ceiling  of 
wood  does  not  answer  xexy  well.  The  wood  eventually  shrinks,  and 
dust  from  above  comes  through  the  cracks  and  may  fall  into  the  milk. 
The  plastered  ceiling  contains  no  cracks — none  at  any  rate  that  will 
suffer  dust  to  pass,  else  it  is  but  a  makeshift — and  here  as  in  the  house 

makes  the  best  of  all  overhead  enclosures. 
If,  however,  the  cheese-room  is  placed 
above  the  milk-room,  the  combined  floor 
and  ceiling  recommended  on  page  106 
and  represented  in  Fig.  89  may  with 
advantage  be  used.  The  floor  of  the 
cheese-room  is  put  to  severe  strain  at 
times,  and  this  comes  to  tell  on  the  plaster 
ceiling  that  is  attached  to  the  underside 
of  the  flooring  joists.  The  turning  of  the 
cheeses  and  other  operations  that  go  on 
in  the  cheese-room  give  sudden  shocks 
to  the  joists,  and  the  hea\y  weight  these  are  set  to  carry  as  the 
shelves  begin  to  fill  up  are  apt  to  cause  the  ceiling  to  yield  and  gi\-e 
way  in  places.  But  the  double  floor  just  referred  to  affords  increased 
steadiness  in  the  room  above,  while  at  same  time  it  acts  as  an  efiFecti\e 
ceiling  to  the  room  below.     No  dust  can  penetrate  from  one  room  to 


Fig.  239. 


334 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


tlie  other,  because  if  a  crack  in  the  upper  boards  should  happen  to  be 

opposite  another  in  the  lower  set,  the  felt  between  tlieni  effectually  pre- 

\ents  conjunction  between  the  two.     And  when  the  joists  and  underside 

of  the  boards  have  been  cleaned  and  \arnished,  little  dust  can  settle 

thereupon,  and  what  does  can  be  easily  brushed  or  wiped  off.     And  let 

the  floor  above  be  thumped  and  strained  to  any  reasonable  degree,  the 

contents  of  the  niilk-rooni  will  not  be  effected  thereby. 

The  cheese-room  is  the  room  in  which  the  cheeses  are 

The  Cheese-       arranged  on  shelves  to  undergo  the  process  of  ripening. 

Room.  '^  ,,  r  .  ^ 

ror  the  sake  of  economy,  as  well  as  of  convenience,  we 

place  it  in  this  instance  over  the  milk-room.     Fig.  240  gives  a  section 

of  the  two.     Access  is  given  to  it  by  means  of  a  trap  stair  or  ladder 


Fig.   240. 

leading  from  the  vat-room.  Each  cheese  can  then  be  taken  directly 
from  the  chissel  in  which  it  has  been  pressed  to  the  ripening-shehes. 
And  if  a  door  can  with  advantage  be  made  in  the  gable  of  the  cheese- 
room  the  ripened  cheeses  can  therefore  be  straightaway  loaded  into  carts 
drawn  up  alongside  the  wall  beneath  the  same.  It  is  not  essential  that 
the  cheese-room  be  placed  in  the  second  storey.  Some  of  the  best  cheeses 
ever  manufactured  are  ripened  on  the  ground  floor ;  but  as  good  ones 
and  perhaps  more  in  number  are  matured  in  the  "cheese-loft"  situated 
overhead  of  some  other  building.  The  situation  of  the  room  as  regards 
relation  to  ground  level  or  first  floor  is  therefore  seemingly  of  small 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    ^^s 


The  Side 
Walls  and 
the  Ceiling 
thereof. 


importance,  and  may  be  left  to  be  decided  by  the  matter  of  con\enience. 
This,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  appHes  to  the  manufacture  of  Cheddar 
and  other  liard  kinds  of  cheese.  A  ground  floor  apartment,  if  not 
indeed  an  underground  one,  is  a  necessity  in  the  manufacture  of  soft 
cheeses.  And  therein  provision  needs  to  be  made  for  the  maintenance 
of  a  duly  warm  and  moist  temperature.  At  parts  of  the  sunny  South,  a 
basement  milk-room  is  considered  a  necesssary  part  of  the  farm  house. 
The  side  walls  of  the  cheese-room  shown  in  section  in 
I'ig.  241  are  not  carried  up  so  high  as  to  admit  the 
ceiling  being  on  one  level.  So  long,  however,  as  they 
are  high  enough  to  allow  headroom  along  the  wall  side, 
no  more  is  required  in  that  respect  in  the  camp-ceiled  room.  With  this 
height  the  revolving  shelf  cases  have  room  to  work  by  reason  of  their 
being  out  from  the  wall  a  foot  or  two,  because  then  they  are  brought 
nearer  to  the  level  part  of  the  ceiling,  and  further  from  the  co\ed  side. 
There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  upstairs  cheese-room  is  better  to 
be  so  high  in  the  side  wall  as  to  enable  the  ceiling  to  be  on  one  level  as 
in  Fig.  240.  And 
the  reason  of  this  is 
apparent  if  we  com- 
pare the  two.  The 
more  equable  we 
can  keep  the  tem- 
perature of  the  room 
it  will  be  the  better 
for  the  favourable 
development  of  the 
cheeses.  But  the 
room  with  the  camp 
ceiling  has  a  vulnerable  part  a  at  each  side  which  does  not  exist  in 
the  one  with  the  straight  ceiling.  At  a  there  is  not  much  thickness 
of  material  between  the  room  and  the  sky — just  the  slates  and  the 
roofing  boards  joined  together,  a  little  air  space,  and  the  thin  sheet 
of  plaster.  The  sun,  when  it  strikes  on  this  part,  makes  its  influence 
felt  inside  when  perhaps  the  air  of  the  room  is  o\er  the  mark  to  begin 
with.  -  In  cold  weather  the  balance  tells  the  other  way,  and  radiation 
follows  suit.  The  warm  air  of  the  room  can  part  with  heat  to  the  cold 
air  outside  through  a  at  a  much  quicker  rate  than  it  can  directly  through 
the  walls  or  upwards  into  the  enclosed  air  space  above.  The  roof  with 
the  straight  ceiling.  Fig.  240,  has  no  weak  parts  in  its  armour  such  as 
the  other  has  at  a.  On  the  one  hand,  the  sun's  influence  on  the  J:lates 
in  summer  is  counteracted  by  the  air-cushion  contained  between  roof 
and  ceiling  ;  and  on  the  other  this  body  of  air  hinders  radiation  upwards 
from  the  room  in  winter.  This  body  of  air  is  in  that  position  an 
effective  non-conductor  of  heat,  and  in  Fig.  240  it  covers  the  whole 


336  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

ceilings  which  is  onl}-  partially  the  case  in  Fi<^.  241.  It  is  atKisable  to 
put  felt  between  the  slates  and  the  boards  of  the  cheese-room  roof. 
This  further  hinders  the  two  actions  thereon  referred  to — the  radiation 
of  the  sun's  heat  inward,  and  the  radiation  of  the  heat  of  the  room 
(Hitwards. 

This  may  be  considered  a  little  fine-drawn,  but  it  is  really  annoying' 
when  in  the  dog  days  the  temperature  of  the  cheese-room  rises  to  a  point 
that  makes  the  cheeses  perspire  and  shine.  This  will  hardly  occur  in  a 
room  of  which  Fig.  240  is  a  representation.  It  may  readily  happen, 
however,  in  one  after  the  plan  of  the  other ;  and  the  latter  is  a 
favourable  example  of  its  class.  Many  a  one  in  actual  use  has  much 
more  coving  than  it  shows.  This  is  a  defect  of  which  the  ground- 
floor  cheese-room  is  quite  free.  The  temperature  in  one  of  these  is 
less  apt  to  fluctuate  on  account  of  the  reasons  given  than  in  one  on 
the  upstairs  floor.  But  then  the  ground  floor  is  more  apt  to  be  damp 
than  the  other.  A  good  deal,  however,  depends  on  the  situation  of 
the  dairy.  In  one  a  coved  ceiling  may  answer  well  enough  ; 
in  another  it  may  be  mistaken  economy  to  keep  the  side  wall  lower 
than  the  ceiling. 

Side  windows,  we  need  hardly  say,  are  the  proper  sources 

The  f^f  lifrht  to  the  cheese-room.       Those  on  which  the  sun 

Windows.  .  . 

plays  can  be  mounted  with  blinds.      1  he  sash  window  is 

suitable  as  being  easily  fitted  in  that  respect,  either  inside  as  a  protection 

from  the  sun  or  outside  as  a  guard  against  tiny  intruders,  and  readily 

adapting  itself  to  the  requirements  of  ventilation,  as  we  pointed  out  in 

connection  with  the  milk-room.     We  belie\e  in  abundance  of  light  here. 

This  is  allowed  to  be  a  condition  rather  unfavourable  to  the  propagation 

of  germ  life,  and  the  busybodies  of  that  field  of  existence  have  a  hand  in 

what  goes  on  here  as  well  as  in  the  milk-room  beneath.     Their  work 

is  deeper  seated  and  more  gradual  in  the  hard-pressed  curd,  howe\er, 

than  is  that  which   is  overtaken  by   those  infesting   milk,   therefore  a 

little  extra  light  in  the  room  cannot  be  prejudicial  to  them.     Neither 

can  it  in  the  milk-room  ;  for  those  that  induce  the  characteristic  changes 

in  milk  are  ever  ready   on    the    shortest    notice    to   turn   out    in   their 

thousands  upon   thousands,   irrespective  of   the    effect    of   an    ordinary 

amount  of  light. 

As  a  furtlier  aid  to  the  \entilation  of  the  room  (for  here, 

Ventilation        as   in   other  places,  air  that  is  allowed  to  remain  still 

of  the  Room,      f-^yours  the  generation  of  moulds  and  such  like)  it  is  well 

to  have  an  air-shaft  from  ceiling  to  ridge,   finished  at  bottom  with  a 

controllable  flap  or  slide,  and  at  top  ending  in  a  large  double-horned 

zinc  ventilator  of  the  description  referred  to  further  back. 

The   inner  surface   of  the    walls   should    here,   too,   for  tlie  reasons 

already  advanced,  be  plastered  on  lath  if  the  wall  is  not  hollow  built  ; 

and  it  may  be  understood  that  lath  and  plaster  will  constitute  the  ceiling. 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    337 


All  well- 
appointed 
Cheese 
Rooms  are 
Nowadays 
fitted  up  with 
Reversible 
Shelves. 


All  well-appointed  cheese  rooms  are  now  fitted  up  with 
revolving  or  reversible  shelves.  The  cheeses  have 
regularly  to  be  turned  end  for  end  at  least  once  a  day 
during  the  height  of  the  season,  and  as  the  shelves  begin 
to  fill  it  is  no  joke,  in  the  absence  of  reversible  shelves, 
having  each  cheese  to  turn  over.  But  Avith  reversible 
shelves  at  command,  in  single  minutes  for  each  ten  it  took 
before  they  were  available,  the  operation  can  be  accomplished,  and  at  the 
exercise  of  little  or  no  exertion.  These  kind  of  shelves  are  arranged  in 
a  series  of  boxes  or  cages,  as  in  Fig.  242,  which  shows  the  ele\'ation  of  a 
set  of  six  boxes,  in  vertical  pairs.  The  number  of  boxes  in  a  line  is 
of  course  ruled  by  the  length  of  the  room,  as  the  number  of  rows  is  by 
the  breadth,  and  the  number  of  shelves  one  above  tlie  other  by  the  height 


V 

• 

( 
/ 

i 

:  = 

1 

1 

1 

,1 

■ 

~ 

I 

j 

\ 

1     " 

:f' 

( 

- 

■1  ■ 

■' 

1 

\ 

'  1 

- 

i 

»i^+       ,    |,| 

( 

Fig.  242. 

thereof.  Whatexer  the  height  of  the  room,  however,  it  is  hardly  practi- 
cable in  most  cases  to  have  more  than  two  sets  between  floor  and  ceiling. 
A  third  one  Avould  be  out  of  reach  of  a  person  on  the  floor.  But  this 
depends  on  the  depth  of  the  cheeses  made.  Where  flat  cheeses  are 
made  the  boxes  are  shallower,  so  that  either  an  extra  shelf  can  be 
introduced  in  the  box,  or  if  not  an  additional  box,  provided  there  is 
room,  may  be  placed  above  the  two. 

Reverting  to  Fig.  242,  the  top  set  of  shelves  have  the 
front  outwards,  and  the  bottom  set  the  back.  The  spars  at 
the  back  of  each  box  are  there  for  the  purpose  of  holding 
in  the  cheeses  as  the  shelf  is  turned  bottom  up  or  reversed.  Then- 
purport  will  be  better  understood  by  referring  to  Fig.  243,  which  is  a 
single  shelf  to  hold  four  cheeses,  drawn  to  a  larger  scale,  the  position  of 
the  cheeses  being  shown  by  the  dotted  lines.  The  inner  sides  of  the 
spars,  it  will  be  seen,  are  shaped  to  fit  to  the  cheeses  so  that  they  cannot 

M.H.  z 


A  Description 
of  these 
Shelves. 


33^ 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


mark  them  wlien  their  wei.tjjht  comes  to  bear  upon  the  spars.  They 
take  up  the  weight  of  the  cheeses  as  the  box  begins  to  tilt  and  throw 
them  on  their  sides,  and  they  support  them  until  the  box  has  passed  the 
horizontal  and  what  was  the  top  of  the  cheeses  is  now  becoming  the 
bottom,  and  they  are  sliding  into  their  new  position.  It  is  e\ident  that 
the  less  difference  there  is  between  the  depth  of  the  cheese  and  the  space 
that  divides  the  shelves,  the  less  violent  will  be  the  shock  to  the  respec- 
tive cheeses  as  they  alight  upon  their  new  support.  So  long  as  sufficient 
room  is  left  for  air  between  the  tops  of  the  cheeses  and  the  shelf  above, 
the  smaller  the  difference  referred  to  the  better.  And  the  same  applies, 
although  for  different  reasons,  to  the  side  room  afforded  the  cheeses.  So 
long  as  air  has  room  to  circulate  around  them  any  further  room  is  just 
so  much  waste  of  material.  There  is  waste  of  material,  too,  in  placing 
the  shelves  further  apart  than  is  necessary  for  the  free  access  of  air;  but 
there  is  further,  as  already  stated,  the  risk  of  damage  to  the  cheeses  in 
giving  them  too  long  a  drop. 

In  the  Fi.£:s.  bearing  on  this  subject  we  have  taken,  by  way  of  example. 


Fig.   243. 


the  shelves  as  fitted  up  in  the  cheese  room  of  the  West  of  Scotland  Agri- 
cultural College,  at  Kilmarnock  Dairy  School.  There  the  shelves  are 
14I-  inches  broad,  i^  inch  thick,  and  the  space  between  each  is  16  inches. 
The  length  of  each  box  of  three  shelves  is  64  inches  inside  measurement. 
The  size  of  the  cheeses  made  at  that  institution  is  14  inches  deep  by 
14  inches  in  diameter,  each  one  forming  a  perfect  cylinder.  At  this  rate 
the  cheeses  have  two  inches  clear  space  between  their  tops  and  the  shelf 
next  above,  and  they  sit  two  inches  apart.  The  end  ones,  however,  are 
only  a  single  inch  from  either  side  of  the  box,  which  seems  barely 
enough.  Were  the  boxes  lengthened  two  inches  it  would  allow  each 
cheese  in  the  row  the  same  air  space  around  it. 

A  free  and  full  distribution  of  air  no  doubt  being  as  essential  to  the 
favourable  development  of  the  contents  of  the  shehes  in  the  cheese  room 
as  it  is  to  those  on  the  milk  room  shelves,  we  would  incline  to  have  the 
shelves  of  the  former  place  also  made  of  lattice  work.  The  bottom,  top, 
and  sides  of  each  cheese  would  then  be  on  a  pretty  equal  footing  as 
regards  exposure  to  air,  liglit,  and  heat.  There  would  still,  however, 
exist  the  necessity  of  periodically  turning  the  cheeses.  This  is  needed 
as  much  perhaps  to  ensure  homogeneity  in  the  cheese  as  for  the  other 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    339 


purposes  referred  to.  Were 
occasionally,  they  would  tend 
to  become  denser  in  some 
parts  than  in  others,  and  con- 
sequently ripen  irregularly. 
It  will  be  seen  from  Fig. 
243  that  the  vertical  spars 
on  the  boxes  are  checked 
into  the  shelves,  to  which 
they  are  also  screwed,  thus 
serving  to  stiffen  the  latter, 
as  well  as  keep  the  cheeses 
from  falling  out  when  being 
reversed.  A  single  strap 
put  on  in  front  helps  further 
to  brace  the  shelves  and 
hold  them  in  position.  The 
shelves  are  dovetailed  to  the 
ends  or  sides  :  the  top  and 
bottom  shelves  ought  to  be, 
at  any  rate ;  the  inner  ones 
may  be  checked  thereto. 
Either  white  or  yellow  pine 
does  for  the  construction    of 


the  cheeses  not   made  to  change  ends 


Fig. 


244- 


the    boxes. 


thickness    as    the 


The    ends    may    be    of  the 
shelves — one-and-a-quarter 


Qzmi 


m 


Fig.  245. 


same 
inch. 

Fig.  244  shows  the  end  elevation  of  two  rows  of 
three  shelves.  This  makes  plain  that  the  rows  can 
be  placed  pretty  closely  together.  Overcrowding  is 
a  disadvantage,  however.  But  this  is  a  matter  that 
will  be  ruled  by  the  storage  room  required,  and  the 
space  at  disposal.  Fig.  245  gives  a  vertical  cross- 
section  of  two  rows  of  shelves — two  boxes. 

Fig.  246  shows  how  the  boxes  are  fixed  at  each 
end  to  the  standards ;  and  how  they  are  held  steady 
by  means  of  latches. 

In  Fig.  247  are  represented  the  iron  mountings  on 
the  respective  ends  of  the  boxes.  These  consist  of 
catches  which  enable  the  latches,  such  as  shown  in 
Fig.  246,  to  intercept  and  hold  the  box  from  making 
a  complete  rotation,  and  a  central  pivot.  Should 
the  latch  happen  to  clear  the  catch  and  allow  the 
box  to  make  more  than  half  a  turn,  the  result  is  the 
pitching   out   of  the  cheeses   upon   the    floor.     The 


pivot  fits  into  a  corresponding  socket  attached  to  the  standard. 


z  2 


340 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


Although  we  have  somewhat  fully  described  the  shelving  that  is  reciuired 

to  complete  the  cheese  room, 

it  is  often  an  item  that  falls 

to  the  tenant  to  fit  up. 

TT     »•  And    so,    very 

Heating  '  -' 

the  Cheese  often,     is      the 

^°°"'-  item     of     pro- 

^•iding  some  arrangement 
for  heating  the  room.  Hot- 
water  pipes  are  acknow- 
ledged to  be  the  best  medium 
for  accomplishing  this. 
Steam,  when  available,  is 
sometimes  substituted  for 
heated  water,  but  it  is  hardly 
so  satisfactory.  A  stove  is 
out  of  the  question  in  the 
majority  of  cheese  rooms. 
But  even  where  practicable 
it  is  irregular  in  action,  and 
therefore  unfit  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  most  suitable 
place   in    our    Plans  for   the 


Fig.  246. 


position  of  the  saddle  boiler  for  supplying  the  pipes  with  hot  water  is 
somewhere  in  the  scullery,  near  to  the  copper 
furnaces.     This  implies  a  little  extra  piping,  but 
it  keeps  the   furnaces    all   in    one   place,    and 
properly  under  cover. 

We  have  placed    the    pig-house 
e    ig-   ouse.^^  1^^  .^^  touch  with  the  dunghill, 

and  within  easy  reach  of  the  cooking  shed.  It 
is  not  far  from  the  straw  barn  either.  That, 
hoAvever,  is  a  less  important  matter,  because  the 
pigs  are  not,  as  a  rule,  treated  to  very  much 
straw  by  way  of  bedding  ;  and  they  cannot 
make  use  of  it  as  a  food.  They  can  turn  a 
sheaf  to  good  account  by  chewing  ofif  the  ears 
of  grain,  but  the  straw  itself  is  not  sufficiently 
concentrated  to  answer  the  rather  exacting 
requirements  of  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  pig. 
Either  Double  ^^^^  house  may  either  be  made 
or  Single,  and  double,  as  in  Plans  II.  and  III.,  or 
how  Arranged,  ^jjg     as    in    Plan    I.      In    the 

Fig.  24". 
latter    case   the    house   is   built    as   a   lean-to 

against  the  side  wall  of  the  dungstead,  the  latter  being  heightened  for 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    341 

that  purpose,  or  it  may  be  the  contrary  way,  witli  the  higher  wall  next 
the  court  and  the  lower  the  side  of  the  dungstead,  as  shown  in  the  section 
given  in  Fig.  248.  The  pens  are  arranged  against  the  lower  wall,  and 
suitable  holes  or  openings  are  left  therein  for  allowing  the  manure  to  be 
pitched  directly  into  the 
dungstead.  The  liquid  ex- 
crement can  be  led  directly 
therein  by  means  of  an 
easily  accessible  channel  or 
drain  either  inside  the  house 
or  round  the  outside  corner 
by  preference.  A  feeding 
passage  with  a  door  at  each 
end,  or  with  one,  if  con- 
sidered    sufficient,     runs    in 


■  1 '  I'l'i  '■  '  I       ■  '■  'I'l    "~r~ 


Jill  I   I  It. 


'i'i'i'i'iViVi 


Fig.   248. 


front  of  the  pens.  Fig.  249  gives  the  plan  at  cope  level  of  the  pens  of 
such  an  arrangement  as  we  are  describing.  Each  pen  measures  twelve 
feet  long  by  nine  feet  wide,  and  trough  space  is  afforded  for  seven 
animals,  which  number  the  pens  are  severally  easily  capable  of  housing 
with  comfort  to  the  inmates.  A  trough  for  each  animal  is  almost  essen- 
tial. If  the  swilly  food  which  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  pigs  is  poured  into 
fewer  troughs  than  there  happen  to  be  animals  confined  in  a  pen,  we  all 
know  the  result.  If  poured  into  one  common  to  all,  or  e\en  into  two, 
none  gets  a  chance  of  taking  its  food  in  a  rational  manner.     One  to 


Fig.  249 

make  sure  of  room  may  get  in  on  all  fours,  while  nearly  all  the  others, 
to  make  a  good  resistance,  strive  to  plant  their  fore  feet  in  the  trough. 
Peace  there  is  none,  at  any  rate  until  the  trough  is  emptied,  or  until  the 
majority  are  satiated.  It  is  easier,  howe^■er,  to  fill  one  or  two  troughs 
than  seven,  besides,  such  a  number  of  single  troughs  cannot  be  accom- 
modated, therefore  the  pigs  must  adjust  themsehes  to  circumstances. 


342 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


We   have   now,    however,   a    trough    in   tlie   market   tliat 

^,|P°'^H^"'^      effectually  overcomes  these    difficulties   against   making 
of  Trough.  -^  r         ,  ,  ,  .  r      ,•  • 

matters   more  comfortable  to  the  pigs  at  feedmg  tmie. 

There  are  single  troughs  to  be  had,  of  which  Fig.  250  is  a  representation, 

so  divided  that  each  part  thereof  serves  as  a  separate  trough,  and  yet 

all  being  continuous  at  bottom,  no  one  can  be  fuller  than  another.     So 

long  as  it  sits  level,  each  division  holds  the  same  amount  of  fluid  or 

semi-fluid  food.     The  pig  that,  in  the  absence  of  others,  essays  to  empty 

any  one  compartment,  must  deal  with  the  whole  contents  of  the  divided 

trough.     The  trough  we  refer  to  is  made  of  fireclay,  and  glazed  similarly 

to  the  cattle  troughs  and  horse    mangers  we  have   so   often   referred 

to  in  earlier  pages.     The  sloping  divisions  and   the  high  back  of  the 

trough   are  important   points.     The   former  keep  the  pigs  apart  most 

effectually.     These  obstructions  prevent  the  animals  seeing  each  other 

when  engaged  feeding,  a  condition  which  makes  for  peace  to  start  with. 


Fig.  250. 

Instead  of  spending  energy  in  seeking  to  shoulder  aside  a  neighbour  it 
cannot  see,  and  can  only  feel  behind  a  point  that  does  not  react  by  way 
of  strife  to  jostling,  the  individual  pig  is  more  intent  on  overmatching 
the  snout  it  hears  and  may  see  at  one  side  or  other  at  the  bottom  of  the 
trough,  but  which  it  cannot  reach,  nor  can  others  it.  No  doubt  it 
thinks  itself  king  of  the  w^alk  so  long  as  it  has  part  of  the  dish  to  itself, 
and  in  this  way  each  of  the  animals  can  partake  of  its  food  in  a  compara- 
tively calm  and  philosophic  mood,  utterly  different  from  the  frantic 
manner  in  which  it  gulps  the  stuff  over  when  many  mouths,  not  to  speak 
of  feet,  dip  in  the  one  dish.  The  high  back,  while  it  acts  as  a  filler  down 
which  the  food,  as  delivered  from  tlie  pail,  slides  to  the  bottom  of  the 
trough,  comes  in  as  a  barrier  at  that  side  of  the  pen.  It  is  a  barrier 
barely  complete  in  itself,  but  one,  or  at  most  two,  iron  rods,  as  in 
Fig.  251  (which  shows  the  elexation  of  this  part  of  the  pens),  stretched 
parallel  with  tlie  tops  of  the  troughs  between  them  and  the  wood  lintel 
which  runs  le\el  with  the  tops  of  the  di\isions,  as  in  Fig.  249,  serve 
effectually  to  keep  tlie  pigs  from  getting  out  at  this  side  of  their  enclosure. 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    343 

The  wood  lintel  may  be  dispensed  with,  and  an  iron  rod  or  pipe  be  taken 

as  substitute  therefor. 

The  floor  of  the  house  we  would  have  laid  with  Portland 

The  Pig-house  cement  concrete.     Tar  macadam  is  a  likely  material  for  a 
rloor.  J 

pig-house  floor.  It  requires  a  good  stuff  to  withstand  the 
snouts  of  the  pigs.  Any  crack  or  soft  part  in  a  floor  of  other  materials 
than  these  affords  a  starting  point  from  which  to  undermine  or  overturn 
the  surface,  of  which  the  pigs  are  not  slow  to  avail  themselves.  But 
neither  of  the  two  substances  mentioned  is  open  to  destruction  in  this 
way.  The  one — concrete — is  too  hard  and  unyielding,  and  the  other — 
tar  macadam — too  elastic  to  allow  of  sap  and  mine  by  the  pigs.  The 
floor  of  each  pen  must  have  sufficient  inclination  to  run  all  liquid  off  to 
one  side.  The  preferable  plan  is  to  give  the  floor  a  good  hang  towards 
the  troughs.  There,  at  any  rate,  the  bulk  of  the  mess  will  be,  what 
with  spilled  food  and  dribblings  and  droppings  from  the  animals  as 
they  stand  expectant  alongside  the  passage.  The  troughs  may  be  raised 
a  little  from  the  floor  in  order  to  let  liquid  matter  escape  beneath  them, 


Fig.  251. 

and  a  gutter  along  the  side  of  the  passage  will  catch  all  this  and  lead  it 
out  of  the  building,  and  round  the  corner  into  the  dungstead.  Unless, 
however,  the  place  is  well  kept,  matters  are  better  when  the  troughs  are 
bedded  on  the  floor,  and  no  liquid  alloAved  to  pass  beneath,  for  if  the  space 
between  trough  and  floor  be  not  regularly  cleaned  out,  the  matter  therein 
is  apt  to  become  offensive.  Besides,  if  they  stand  too  high  above  the  floor 
the  pigs  are  tempted  to  seek  their  overthrow.  A  shallow  gutter  in  front 
of  the  troughs  (inside  the  pen,  that  is  to  say)  will  serve  to  carry  liquid 
stuff"  to  the  door,  by  means  of  which  it  can  escape  into  the  gutter  at  the 
side  of  the  passage.  Occasionally  part  of  the  floor  of  each  pen  is  raised 
a  little  above  the  remainder  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  that  part  dry 
and  clean  ;  but  this  breaks  the  continuity  of  the  floor  too  much  for  our 
liking.  With  a  pen  of  the  size  we  have  quoted,  and  with  the  floor 
arranged  as  described,  there  is  ample  room  for  the  pigs  to  choose  a 
corner  well  away  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  troughs. 

Trough  accommodation  for  seven  and  the  narrow  door  take  up  the 
length  of  the  pen.  A  single  trough  might,  no  doubt,  be  made  to  afford 
the  seven  spaces,  and  thus  take  up  a  little  less  space.  It  is  better,  how- 
ever, to  have  two  troughs,  one  of  four  di\-isions  and  one  of  three,  because 


344 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


it  might  happen  at  a  time  that  only  two  or  three  pigs  occupied  the  pen, 
and  to  part  the  food  of  tliree  into  dishes  for  seven  is  a  httle  ridiculous, 
as  well  as  wasteful. 

The  partitions  dividing  the  pens  are  of  nine-inch  brick- 
The  Partitions  work.  The  cope  may  be  of  bricks  set  on  edge  or  of 
Pgjjg  cement,  just  as  one  chooses.     The  brick  partition,  when 

neatly  pointed  with  cement,  is  quite  capable  of  putting 
piggy's  snout  at  defiance.  Indeed,  we  would  ha\e  none  of  the  walls  of 
the  pig-house  built  of  other  materials  than  bricks  and  mortar.  Rubble 
work  offers  too  many  weak  parts  in  its  armour  to  remain  long  unscathed 
from  the  attacks  referred  to,  and  once  a  start  towards  defacement  is 
achieved,  the  wall  soon  becomes  unsightly.  It  is  not  at  all  times  practi- 
cable, howe\'er,  to  avoid  rubble  work  in  the  erection  of  the  pig-house, 


Fig.  252. 

more  especially  when,  as  in  this  instance,  it  is  being  built  against  the 
dungstead  wall.  But  cement  can  here  as  elsewhere  at  the  homestead 
be  turned  to  good  account. 

In  the  other  instances  represented  we  have  the  pig-house  standing 
separate  from  other  buildings,  and  as  regards  these  there  is  nothing  to 
hinder  their  being  built  with  brick.  With  them  we  stick  to  the  same 
relative  position  in  the  steading  as  before.  More  accommodation  being 
required,  we  double  the  house,  as  it  were,  by  having,  as  in  Fig.  252,  a 
central  passage  with  a  row  of  pens  at  each  side.  And  instead  of  our 
keeping  them  broadside  to  the  dungstead,  as  with  the  single  one,  we 
place  them  end  on  to  it,  so  that  each  row  of  pens,  with  its  gutter  in  front, 
is  on  the  same  footing  with  regard  to  convenience  of  access  to  the 
manure  heap.  And  placed  thus  the  pig-house  has  its  other  gable  in  the 
best  position  possible  for  con\enience  of  service  from  both  cooking  house 
and  straw  barn.    Otherwise  the  two  kinds  of  houses  are  alike.    Althou<rh 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG -HO  USE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    345 

the  double  pig-house  is  sliown  detached  from  the  dungstead,  there  is 
nothing  whatever  to  hinder  their  being  united  as  with  the  single  one. 
The  gable  would  be  coincident  with  the  dungstead  wall,  as  in  Fig.  253. 
This  allows  more  room  in  the  court,  and  renders  the  house  easier  of 
cleansing,  though  it  hardly  adds  to  the  salubrity  of  the  latter. 

In  Fig.  252  we  give  a  section  of  the  double  pig-house.  We  make 
the  side  walls  eight  feet  in  height.  Less  might  do,  but  it  is  as  well  to 
allow  the  animals  plenty  of  air  so  long  as  the  house  is  not  thereby  apt 
to  be  unduly  cold  in  winter.  Here,  too  (in  the  single  as  Avell  as  the 
double  house),  we  would  ha\e  the  roof  wood  planed  smooth.  Two  at 
least,  but  better  three,  of  Craig's  ventilators  would  be  required  on  the 
ridge  of  the  double  house.  And  four  or  five  skylights  would  be  needed  to 
light  the  place  ;  the  single  house  being  dealt  with  in  proportionate  lines. 
The  skylights  we  would  ha\-e  hinged,  so  that  when  the  weather  was 
warm  or  close  they  could  be  opened  at  will.  Air  inlets  in  the  side  wall, 
as  prescribed  for  byre   and  stable,   are  hardly  needed  here.     One  or 


Pi'/-Jioufir. 


L^. 


\ 


DuDjIfill'dd. 
Fig.  253. 


The  Pen 
Doors. 


other,  and  at  times  both,  of  the  doors  can  be  left  open  when  extra  air 
flushing  is  desirable.  \\'ith  a  door  at  each  end  it  generally  turns  out 
that  one  is  sufficiently  in  the  lee  to  allow  of  its  being  left  open  without 
harm  to  the  pigs. 

The  simpler  the  pen  doors  the  better.  Two  layers  of 
boards  nailed  firmly  together,  as  in  Fig.  254  (which 
gives  the  two  sides  and  end  of  such  a  door),  answer 
better  than  a  door  of  the  pattern  given  in  Figs.  114  and  115.  The  out- 
standing boards  on  the  latter  offer  a  purchase  to  the  pigs'  teetli,  which 
is  speedily  turned  to  account  to  the  detriment  of  the  door.  It  is 
possible,  of  course,  to  keep  the  smooth  side  of  the  door  inwards,  but 
this  is  too  untradesmanlike  a  proceeding  to  be  recommended.  The 
door  that  is  smooth  on  both  sides  is  the  more  suitable  ;  and  it  is  much 
the  stronger  of  the  two.  Strong  and  simple  ironmongery  suits  the  pig- 
house  door.  It  is  as  well  to  have  both  styles  of  stone.  Wood  could  be 
used  for  the  one  to  which  the  door  is  hinged,  but  wood  is  not  lasting 
enough  for  such  a  position.  Strong  hook-and-band  hinges — the  hooks 
batted  to  the  stones  with  lead,  and  a  simple   slip  bolt  outside  do  very 


34^^ 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


^vell.     Tlie   door  should   fit    pretty   closely   to    the   floor,  so   that   little 

leverage  is  afforded  to  the  investigating  snouts  of  the  prisoners ;  and  for 

the  same  reason  that  leads  us  to  discard  the  cross  pieces  of  the  single 

door,  the  side  of  the  door  that  is  vertically  boarded  should  be  on  the 

inner  side.    The  outer  doors  would  be  sliding  ones,  such  as  recommended 

for  the  generality  of  the  buildings. 

The  whey  tank  already  discussed  would  fall  to  be  placed  in  a  position 

handy  for  the  administration  of  the  stuff.     Some  place  apart  from  the 

pig-house  proper  is  a  necessity  in  the  case  of  the  littering  of  sows,  when 

such  form  part  of  the  li\-e  stock  of  the  farm.     But  accommodation  of 

this  sort  need  not  be  difficult  to  find. 

The    dungstead    we     would     enclose    within     walls,    as 

The  Dung-         shown    on    the    three    Plans.      On    each  we  hiwe  it  the 
stead.  .  ^       .        .        .  1 J  r  11        1 

same  size.     But  its  size  is  a  matter  that  would  tall  to  be 

decided  by  the  circumstances  that  characterized  the  farm.     At  a  home- 
stead where  cattle-boxes  and  open  courts  are  provided,  the  dungstead  is 


1    i: 

mi 

i  i  ■ ' 

i 

1'; 

1.^  '  ^  '  > 
1     jr 

'f' 

yll 

1/'^ '  i' 

'■1 

1 ; 

/i" 

■      1  !      '      \ 

'  \ 

Fig.  254. 

of  comparatively  less  importance  than  at  one  intended  to  meet  the 
wants  of  dairy  farming.  At  the  former,  the  litter  from  only  a  small 
proportion  of  the  animals  finds  its  way  to  the  dungstead ;  at  the  latter, 
it  nearly  all  is  thrown  therein  before  it  reaches  the  fields.  The  dung 
that  collects  in  the  boxes  and  in  the  courts  is  carted  direct  from  these 
places  to  the  fields  ;  and  the  greater  bulk  of  the  straw  from  the  cropping 
farm  is  trodden  down  in  box  and  court.  But  at  homesteads  where 
neither  boxes  nor  courts  are  made  use  of,  the  dungstead  is  the  general 
collecting  depot  for  all  the  manure  produced  about  the  place.  At  the 
average  arable  farm,  therefore,  the  dungstead  does  to  be  comparatively 
smaller  than  on  the  strictly  dairying  one.  It  has  to  be  borne  in  mind 
in  this  connection,  however,  that  dairy  cattle,  at  least  as  managed  in 
Scotland,  produce  less  bulk  of  manure  than  is  left  by  beef  producers. 
\\'e  have  already  referred  to  the  thinness  of  the  contents  of  the  dairy 
farm    midden.     Walls  are,  in  fact,  essential   to   keep  a  midden  of  this 


DAIRY  BUILDINGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    347 

description  witliin  bounds.  A  slight  depression  in  the  ground  will 
serve  to  keep  the  drier  affair  in  a  reasonable  space,  and  pre\'ent  the 
unsightly  oozings  stretching  all  round  therefrom  ;  but  unless  the  fluxy 
accumulations  at  the  dairy  farm  are  stricter  dealt  with,  they  will  in  time 
spread  out  and  settle  down  as  a  thin  cake  over  the  ground.  It  would 
never  do,  however,  to  have  even  a  mildly  straggling  midden,  far  less  a 
sort  of  cold  lava-stream  affair,  such  as  the  last-mentioned,  taking  up  the 
side  and  entrance  to  our  otherwise  well-planned  and  effectively  con- 
structed homestead.  An  enclosed  dungstead  is,  therefore,  an  essential, 
whether  at  the  cattle-feeding  or  the  cow-milking  homestead — the  size 
thereof  to  be  regulated- in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  farm. 
The  Formation  ^^^^^  bottom  of  the  dungstead  must  be  dished  or  hollowed 
of  the  Bottom  in  such  a  manner  that  moisture  will  collect  therein,  and 
°^      °°'^'  not  ooze  away  from  it  here  and  there.     And  the  bottom 

must  be  rendered  impervious,  so  that  the  liquid  matter  may  be  retained. 
As  a  rule,  the  necessary  exca^'ations  leave  a  surface  that  pro\es  water- 
tight without  further  treatment.  If  we  happen  to  strike  the  till  or 
boulder-clay  there  is  no  fear  of  anything  escaping  down  through  it. 
Rock  may  ha\'e  to  be  excavated,  and  if  on  edge  and  seamy  there  is 
risk  of  loss  here.  But  whether  the  bottom  of  the  dungstead  be  in  sub- 
soil as  distinguished  from  rock,  or  in  rock  itself,  of  which  the  watertight 
effect  is  doubtful,  a  preventi\'e  against  the  latter  condition  can  be  had 
without  going  to  much  expense.  A  coat  of  clay  and  broken  stones, 
or  till  alone  if  it  can  be  had,  will  make  matters  right  in  the  first 
instance.  A  coat  of  this  description  would  not  be  long  upon  rock. 
The  horses"  feet  and  the  Avheels  of  the  carts  would  work-  it  away  there- 
from. But  a  thickish  mixture  of  Portland  cement  and  water,  run  over 
the  weak  parts  and  brushed  therein,  would  prevent  leakage.  In  any 
case,  there  need  be  no  recourse  to  such  expensive  precautions  as  laying 
concrete,  unless,  of  course,  exceptional  circumstances  rendered  the  use 
of  that  or  of  some  other  form  of  pavement  necessary. 

It  must  not  be  expected,  however,  that  the  mere  hollowing  out  of  the 
bottom  of  the  dungstead  is  sufficient  to  make  it  capable  of  retaining  all 
the  liquids  that  generally  find  their  way  there.  The  shallow  basin  thus 
formed  is  meant  to  collect  and  save  the  natural  drainings  alone  of  the 
dung,  as  wheeled  from  byre  or  stable  to  the  dung  heap.  Anything 
beyond  this  it  is  not  supposed  to  accommodate.  Both  the  ordinary 
rainfall  and  the  contributions  from  the  grips  should  be  led  elsewhere,  if 
the  midden  is  not  to  be  overloaded  with  wet  or  unduly  diluted,  with  the 
consequence  that  some  of  its  manurial  matters  are  certain  to  be  lost  so 
far  as  the  fields  are  concerned,  ^^'hen  the  basin  is  full  the  liquid  con- 
tents are  bound  to  spill  over,  and  while  contributing  to  waste  they  mar 
the  appearance  of  the  homestead,  and  are  offensiye  to  the  passer-by. 

Often,  no  doubt,  the  contents  of  the  dungstead  at  some  arable  farms 
are  too   dry,  and   would   be   impro^■ed   by   wetting  ;    not,  however,  by 


348  THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

merely  passing  liquid  through  the  mass,  as  would  happen  were  the 
bottom  leaky  or  were  the  bottom  of  such  a  shape  that  no  water  would 
lie  thereon.  Tliere  would  be  little  good  done  endeavouring  to  keep  a 
midden  of  this  nature  in  a  moist  condition.  Both  water  and  liquid 
manure  would  pass  through,  and  make  their  escape  either  at  bottom  or 
at  sides.  Walled  in,  however,  and  bottomed  in  the"  manner  we  suggest, 
the  midden  is  (juite  capable  of  retaining  a  due  amount  of  moisture. 
But  one  must  be  able  fully  to  control  matters  in  connection  with  the 
treatment  of  the  manure  that  is  naturally  prepared  in  the  dungstead. 
It  is  not  enough  just  to  empty  the  stuff  therein  and  let  it  take  its  chance. 
He  must  be  able  to  relieve  the  half-drowned  one ;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  be  able  to  administer  moisture  in  proper  amount  to  the  dry  and 
fusty  one.  The  possession  of  a  liquid  manure  tank  enables  him  to 
accomplish  the  first,  and  a  roof  o\er  the  dungstead  helps  him  materially 
in  the  latter  aim. 

.  J.     . ,  The  possession  of  a  tank  of  this  kind  allows  the  farmer 

Manure  Tank    at  one  time  to  keep  his  midden  free  of  superabundance 

a  desirable  ^^j:    ,i-jQisture,    and    at   another    to    apply    liquid    manure 

Accessory  '  .  T  , 

to  the  to   the  too   dry    and   therefore   chemically  inert    fibrous 

Dungstead.  niatter  of  the  moistureless  midden.  The  tank  enables 
the  farmer  to  lead  tlie  liquid  directly  thereto,  as  well  as  acts  as  a  relief 
to  the  midden  when  it  is  inclined  to  become  waterlogged.  And  its 
contents  further  enable  him  to  distribute  a  most  efficient  quickener  over 
his  dungstead  when  it  shows  signs  of  the  want  of  such.  The  place  for 
the  tank,  of  which  we  have  already  spoken,  is  one  handy  for  the  liquid 
being  pumped  either  into  water  cart  or  on  to  the  midden  ;  account  first 
being  taken,  of  course,  how  its  proposed  position  will  suit  the  flow  of 
the  drains  that  will  empty  into  it,  and  answer  for  draining  into  itself  the 
superfluous  or  overabundant  moisture  of  the  midden.  Long,  deep,  and 
narrow,  we  suggested  the  shape  of  this  tank  as  being  one  more  readily 
kept  out  of  the  way,  and  easily,  as  well  as  more  securely  covered  in. 

Care  being  taken  that  no  rainwater  drains  empty  them- 
Simpk  Method  selves  into  the  dungstead,  and  no  eaves-gutters  near  at 
of  Roofing  the  liand  discharge  therein,  and  further  provided  with  a  roof 
ungstea  .  ^^  itself,  the  farmer  has  then  full  control  of  the  midden, 
and  is  therefore  free  to  manage  it  according  to  enlightened  ideas.  An 
inexpensive  roof  answers  as  well  for  the  purpose  in  view — the  turning 
aside  of  rain — as  a  costly  one.  A  corrugated  iron  roof  is  less  expensive 
than  a  slated  one  ;  but  cheaper  still  is  one  of  wood.  An  ordinary  board 
roof  is  not  usually  a  long  liver,  even  when  tarred  or  felted;  but  one 
constructed  as  after  described  will  last  as  long  as  an  iron  one  without 
assistance  either  from  tar  or  felt. 

The  roof  we  refer  to  is  called  the  open-board  roof.  The  boards  com- 
posing it  neither  overlap  nor  do  they  touch  each  other.  Neither  do 
they   rest  solid   in    the    purlins,  but   on   gahanized    studs  (hobnails  or 


DAIRY  BUILDIXGS,  PIG-HOUSE,  AND  DUNGSTEAD.    349 


tackets)  driven  into  the  latter.     The  secret  of  the  long  life  of  the  boards 

framed  in  tliis  manner  is  the  keeping  of  the  wood  surfaces  apart  from 

eacli  other.     Tliere  are  no  joints  in  which  water  can  lodge  and  set  up 

decomposition.     Water  runs  from  the  roof  at  once,  and  the  wind  is  free 

to  whisk  round  e\ery  board  and  whistle  through  every  joint  at  pleasure. 

Situated   thus 

the     boarding 

is  under  ideal 

conditions  for 

seasoning,  and 

can     hardly 

e\er     s  u  ff  e  r 

se\erely  from 

weather.    One 

n  a  t  u  r  a  1  1  y 

thinks  at  first 

sight  that  rain 

must      fall 

through  the  slits  between  the  boards,  but  what  gets  through  is  hardly 

appreciable,  not,  at  any  rate,  so  far  as  the  dungstead  goes.     The  boards 

attract  the  raindrops  to  themselves,  away  from  the  openings  ;   and  to 

safeguard  the  latter  from  water  escaping  down  these  small  grooves,  as 

Fig.  257  shows,  are  formed  close  to  the  edges  of  the  boards. 

Fig.  255  represents  a  simple  truss  suitable  for  this  class  of  roof.  Nine 
feet  or  so  apart  is  a  suitable  distance  to  erect  these  at.  Pillars  may  be 
raised  on  the  side  walls  of  the  dungstead  for  their  support,  and  a  strong 
wallplate  be  carried  all   along  the   sides   from  one  pillar  to  the  other. 

Twenty-five     feet     is 


about  wide  enough  for 
a  single  span.  More 
than  one  span  neces- 
sitates centre  gutters 
and  supports  or  pillars 
inside  the  dungstead. 
Fig.  256  shows 
how  the  boards  are 
arranged  in  the  frame- 
work of  the  roof.  • 
Beyond  a  certain 
length  of  boarding  it  is  not  ad\isable  to  go,  because  by  the  time  the  foot 
of  the  boards  is  reached  the  accumulating  raindrops  have  grown  into  a 
streamlet  ready  on  small  occasion  to  burst  its  bounds  and  take  short  cut 
through  the  slit  on  either  side.  But  boards  of  a  length  to  suit  the  span 
quoted  above,  and  laid  on  at  an  angle  of  40  degrees  at  the  eaves,  do  not 
constitute  conditions  of  a  too  exacting  nature.     Eaves-gutters  may  be 


F\(,.  2iG. 


350 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


huiifjj  on  gahanized  hooks  attached  to  tlie  boards  ;  or,  perhaps  better 
still,  be  hung  on  hooks  screwed  to  the  wall  plate. 

L^ig.  257  is  part  of  a  purlin  with  three  boards  attaclied  thereto,  all  on  a 
larger  scale  than  the  others.  The  purlin  itself  is  marked  a  ;  h  represents 
the  roofing  board  ;  c,  the  stud  ;  d,  one  of  the  wire  nails  that  fasten  the 
boards  to  the  purlin  ;    e,  the  slit  between  the  boards ;   and  /,  the  side 


d   Q. 


f 


1-IG 


groove  in  the  latter.  The  boards  used  are  simply  the  ordinary  sarking 
boards  we  put  on  preparatory  to  slating,  nine  inches  by  five-eighths  of 
an  inch  in  size.  Selected  boards  should,  of  course,  be  chosen — those 
free  of  knots  and  flaws  generally — and  they  should  be  planed  on  what  is 
to  be  the  exposed  side.  The  boards  are  placed  about  one-eighth  of  an 
inch  apart.  Each  one  bears  on  the  respective  purlins  on  three  studs 
driven  therein,  and  is  attached  to  the  purlin  by  means  of  four  wire 
nails,  all  as  shown  in  the  last  Fig. 


CHAPTER  X\'I. 

THE    CATTLE     COURTS,     THK     HAY     AND     SHICAF     SHKDS,    AND     THE     SHEEP 

FANKS. 

The  cattle  courts  (the  "courtins"  and  "haiiimels,"  as  tliev 
The  Cattle  .         ,  ,     •  ,  ^  ,-      ,     •' 

Courts  require  '^-^e    variously    termed    in    places),    on    account    ot    their 

a  Favourable     openness,  need    a   fa\ourable   situation   as    regards   both 
Exposure.  i      ,     i  ,,-,  i  ,  , 

aspect  and  shelter.      W  here  we  place  them  they  are  in 

the  best  position  at  the  homestead  in  these  respects.     They  lie  open  to 

the  south-west,  and  have  the  main  establishment  between  them  and  the 

north-east.      A  good  broad  road  separates  them  from  the  rest  of  the 

buildings.     And  this  being  the  main  access  to  and  from  the  fields,  puts 

them    in    easy  communication   either   with    the   farm   or  the  highway. 

Although  detached  from  the  other  houses,  they  are  not  so  to  such  a 

degree  as  hinders  close  enough  contact  between  the  two  groups.     The 

cattle    courts    are    not    so    very    far    removed   from    the    commissariat 

departments  of  the  homestead  but  what,  if  desired,  the  cattle  can  be 

catered  therefrom.     It  is  no  hardship  the  courts  being  at  some  distance 

from  the  straw  barn.     The  straw  as  litter  is  usually  supplied  to  the 

courts  in  big  quantities  at  a  time,  as  much,  at  any  rate,  as  will  do  from 

one  thrashing  day  to  another,  and  is  carted  direct  from  the  mill  into  the 

several  courts,  so,  under  the  circumstances,  a  few  extra  yards  distance 

cannot  tell  much  on  the  labour  bill.     Besides,  the  courts  can  easily  be 

pro\'ided  with  storage  for  roots,  and  hay  and  straw,  and  thus  be  rendered 

for  a  time  almost  independent  of  the  homestead  proper.     There  would 

then  remain  only  the  cakes  and  meals  and  the  cooked  food  to  be  dealt 

with,  which  is  no  great  hardship.     The  place  of  preparation  of  these, 

and  the  place  of  their  consumption,  as  here  represented,  are  not  so  far 

apart  as  to  make  their  periodical  conveyance  from  one  to  the  other  in 

bag  or  in  barrow  a  serious  matter. 

The  number  of  the  courts  and  the  size  of  each  will  be 

The  Number     J-^lgJ  5,.  ^he  circumstances  of  the  farm.     There  may,  for 

and  Size  of  -' 

the  Courts  at      instance,  be  more  straw  available  than  can  be  turned  to 

the  Homestead  .^^count  for  fattening  cattle,  and  a  number  of  stores  or 

ruled  by  the  * 

Amount  of         younger   cattle    may  in    consequence   have    to    be    kept. 

^""^.Y  ,  ,  This  would,  of  course,  call  for  extra  room  both  in  number 

Available. 

of  courts  and  in  their  size.      But  these  are  points  that 
need  not  be  pressed.     So  much  depends  upon  the  class  of  cattle  that  are 


352  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

kept,  the  custom  of  the  district,  and  so  on,  that  what  suits  the  require- 
ments of  one  place  may  be  considered  unsatisfactory  at  another.  Even 
the  space  to  allow  for  each  occupant  of  the  court,  and  what  proportion 
of  the  same  of  roofed  to  open  tliere  sliould  be,  it  is  needless  to  discuss. 
Ikit  the  broad  lines  that  include  tlie  subject  are  uni\  ersally  applicable, 
and  thev  are  few,  and  easily  followed. 

Neither   the    framework    nor    the    fittings    of    the    cattle 

The  Con-  courts  are  of  an  expensive  nature.     Simple  and  strons^ 

struction  of  ..  ^. 

the  Courts  of     are  the  qualifications  looked  for  liere.      It  is  necessary 

an  Inexpensive  ^j^^|.  ^.j^g  outer  walls  tliat  include  three  sides  of  the  whole 
Nature. 

be    hip^li    and    strong.       Good    rough    rubble    Avork    is 

perhaps  the  best.  Tlie  remaining  barrier,  the  one  next  the  other 
buildings,  is  more  convenient  when  constructed  of  wood.  The  various 
kinds  of  food  would  be  administered  at  this  side,  and  wood  lends  itself 
more  readily  than  stone  to  convenient  arrangements  for  this  purpose. 
Inside  the  block  the  division  between  shed  and  yard  would  be  similar  to 
the  outer  walls,  while  those  that  portioned  off  the  whole  could  either  be 
of  wood  or  stone.  Stone  is,  on  the  whole,  the  more  satisfactory.  Wood, 
however,  could  be  made  to  do  service  for  a  long  time,  more  especially 
under  roof.  And  it  lends  itself  more  readily  than  the  other  to  a  remodel- 
ling of  the  block,  should  this  at  any  time  be  desired.  Were  the  wood 
divisions  railed,  they  would  be  more  serxiceable  than  if  constructed  in 
the  manner  of  boarding.  But  barriers  that  allow  cattle  to  see  what  is 
going  on  throughout  the  block  may  interfere  with  the  well-being  of  the 
animals  (it  will  with  some  kinds,  no  doubt),  and,  therefore,  be  rather  out 
of  court  at  places.  Old  railway  sleepers  would  make  a  sufficiently  close 
fence  for  this  purpose.  Set  up  in  the  usual  st\'le  they  would  last  a 
considerable  time,  and  they  would  effectually  curb  the  curiosity  of  cattle 
unduly  disposed  in  that  direction.  But  a  stone  fence  would  be  cheaper 
in  the  end.  It  would  take  up  more  room  than  a  wood  one,  but  space  is 
not  expensive  at  this  part  of  the  homestead. 

,,  ^-c  •  1  No  artificial  floors  are  called  for  in  connection  with  the 
No  artificial 

Flooring  cattle  courts.     If  we  except  a  part  along  the  front  of  the 

"^^  ^   "  wall  or  partition  next  the  road  at  which  feeding  would 

take  place,  which  in  fact  is  hardly  a  part  proper  of  the  cattle  courts,  the 
whole  floor  space  of  the  latter  is  sufficiently  good  if  it  comes  up  to  the 
standard  we  laid  down  for  that  of  the  dungstead.  Each  division  should 
be  constructed  to  retain  tlie  moisture  that  falls  to  its  share.  Accordingly, 
therefore,  the  floor  of  each  must  be  basined.out  to  a  certain  extent,  so 
much  so  that  it  will  not  spill  over  into  other  divisions,  but  when  over- 
charged relieve  itself  by  way  of  the  entrance  gate.  The  degree  of 
hollow  given  to  the  bottom  of  the  court  wMll  depend  of  course  almost 
entirely  on  the  rainfall  at  the  place.  \\'here  it  is  heavy  the  bottom  will 
have  to  be  all  the  more  scooped  out.  The  floor  of  the  shed  had  better 
be   gently  inclined    from    all  sides  doorwards,  and  be  well  above  the 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    353 

le\el  of  tlie  floor  of  the  yard,  so  tliat  it  may  be  able  to  relieve  itself  of 
excess  of  moisture  in  tliat  direction,  and  be  fitted  to  aflford  a  dry  bed  to 
the  cattle.  It  looks  bad  to  see  a  thick  brown  effluent  stealing  away 
from  beneath  the  gateway  of  each  courtyard,  and  it  is  no  doubt  wasteful 
to  allow  this.  If  the  courts  are  contrived  as  Ave  suggest,  however,  there 
will  not  be  much  of  this  going  on.  The  wetness  in  the  deep  part  of  the 
basin  will  call  for  additional  straw,  which  will  absorb  the  liquid  and 
keep  it  from  draining  outwards.  It  will  be  advisable  to  keep  all  water 
from  gaining  access  to  the  courtyards  other  than  falls  from  the  skies. 
The  rain  that  falls  upon  the  roofed  part  of  the  court  should  even  be 
diverted  from  the  yard,  at  least  in  wet  districts.  And  water  from 
beneath  must  be  guarded  against.  There  must  be  no  springs  suffered 
to  contribute  water  to  the  floors  of  the  yard.  If  there  be  such 
within  the  site  of  the  cattle  courts  they  must  be  intercepted  outside, 


Fig.  258. 


and    a    passage    given    that    will   prevent   their   doing   harm   in    the 

manner  indicated. 

.  e     V-        f      In  Fig.  258  is  gi\-en  a  cross-section  of  the  cattle  courts. 
A  Section  of  '^      -^  *=■ 

a  Court  and  The  sloping  bottom  of  the  inner  floor  and  the  dished  one 
of  the  outer  is  easily  observable.  The  roof,  it  will  be 
noticed,  we  carry  beyond  the  side  wall  far  enough  to  cover  the  path 
alongside  and  protect  it  from  rain.  The  path  might  further  be  railed 
off  from  the  road,  which  would  permit  fodder  and  other  cattle  foods  to 
be  left  secure  there  until  wanted  to  feed  the  animals  with.  The  section 
shows  a  roof  intended  for  slates.  The  open-board  roof  is  in  some 
cases  perfectly  practicable,  however,  and  so  is  a  corrugated  iron  one. 
Six  feet  ought  to  be  ample  height  for  the  courtyard  walls.  The  end 
ones,  that  is  the  outer  side  wall  of  each  of  the  end  courts,  might  with 
advantage  be  built  a  little  higher,  as  a  screen  from  the  wind.  A  close- 
boarded  gate  or  door  would  be  the  consistent  finish  of  the  gateway  into 
the  court.  But  Avhere  the  ordinary  field  gate  is  considered  sufficient, 
the  one  given  in  Fig.  259  is  a  more  serviceable  affair  than  the  hung  one, 
more  especially  as  there  is  little  traffic  out  and  in  of  the  court  this  way. 
No  gate  is  required  between  shed  and  court,  the  cattle  being  at  liberty  to 
go  from  one  to  the  other,  whether  influenced  by  whim  or  moti\-e.  Two 
narrow  communications  might  be  better  than  a  single  wide  one.     They 

Af  H  A  A 


354 


THE  MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


would  make  matters  easier  for  some  of  the  animals,  at  any  rate.  When 
the  bully  came  in  at  one  opening  the  diffident  ones  could  slip  out  by  the 
other,  and  should  he  take  it  into  his  head  to  lie  down  in  the  doorway,  the 
others  would  still  have  way  of  ingress  and  egress.  But  the  one  opening 
is  the  more  convenient  when  it  comes  to  the  removal  of  the  manure. 
And  perhaps  it  makes  the  more  comfortable  shed.  If  the  court  and 
shed  are  both  of  extra  size,  two  openings  might  be  of  advantage  in  every 
way,  but  in  ordinary  cases  the  one  is  sufficient.  Sometimes  shed  and 
court  are  in  one,  as  it  were,  there  merely  being  a  part  of  the  yard 
protected  from  rain  by  means  of  a  sort  of  roof  or  covering  projecting 
over  the  top  of  one  of  the  walls.  There  is  not  much  shelter  from  the 
blast    under   an   arrangement    of   this   kind,   however.      It   may  do   in 


Fig.  259. 


The  Arrange- 
ment for 
supplying  the 
Wants  of  the 
Animals  in 
the  Courts. 


exceptionally  sheltered  and  mild  situations,  but  these  are  few  and  far 
between  in  our  climate. 

The  cattle  being  fed  from  the  road,  the  troughs  and  hecks 
are  arranged  along  that  side  of  the  shed.  It  is  quite 
practicable  to  fill  both  trough  and  heck  without  the 
attendant  having  to  enter  the  shed.  All  the  same,  it  is 
as  w-ell  to  have  a  wicket  entrance  at  that  side.  It  will  be 
a  handy  place  to  get  in  by  when  a  close  inspection  of  the  cattle  is 
wanted.  What  is  even  more  important  is  its  being  there  to  allow  of 
access  to  clean  out  the  troughs  now  and  again,  which  it  may  not  be  easy 
to  do  from  the  outside  of  the  shed.  It  is  necessary,  in  order  to  gain  full 
advantage  of  the  shelter  afforded  by  the  shed,  that  this  side  should  be 
pretty  well  closed  up,  consequently  flaps  are  almost  essential  o^■er  the 
several  openings  through  which  the  food  is  passed  inside  ;  and  that  the 
partition  be  boarded  close  up  to  the  roof.  These  flaps  are  generally  an 
annoyance  to  the  attendant,  but  they  may  be  dispensed  with  if  we  board 
up  or  build  up  the  barrier  between  the  path  and  the  road,  and  thus 
make  it  a  complete  passage  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  shed  itself.  When 
this  is  done  and  doors  are  fitted  up  at  either  end  of  the  passage,  we  may 


CATTLE  COURTS,  .HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.     355 


Food  Stores 
in  Connection 
with  the 
Courts. 


L- 


U-; 


~1. 


Fig.   260. 


then  take  ,t^reater  liberty  with  the  partition  between  it  and  the  shed.  A 
sparred  partition,  such  as  we  suggest  for  the  bo.xes,  or  at  any  rate  a 
boarded  one,  would  then  suffice  to  di\ide  the  passage  from  the  shed. 
This  would  enable  anyone  to  see  what  the  cattle  were  after.  The 
closed-in  passage  would  be  much  impro\ed,  too,  as  a  good  temporary 
store  for  fodder  and  other  cattle  food. 

A  fair-sized  store  for  roots  might  be  built  at  one  end  of 
the  block  ;  and  another  for  fodder  at  the  opposite  end,  as 
in  Fig.  260.  But  a  better  plan  still,  did  it  not  mean  too 
extensive  an  affair,  would  be  to  widen  the  passage  side  of 
the  shed,  as  in  Fig.  261,  to  such  an  extent  that  it  would  serve  for  regular 

storage  as  well  as  for  passage. 
Carts  could  then  be  backed  in 
and  discharged  of  their  contents. 
Where  the  courts  were  numerous, 
too  much  room  might  be  thrown 
on  one's  hands — more,  at  any  rate, 
than  was  needed  as  service  accom- 
modation for  the  cattle  courts.  But 
this  might  be  got  over  by  placing 
the  extra  width  towards  the  middle 
of  the  range,  and  narrowing  the 
remaining  space  towards  each  end. 
The  widening  of  the  shed  would  mean,  of  course,  shifting  the  whole 
block  a  little  further  away  from  the  remainder  of  the  homestead  than  is 
shown  on  Plan  I.  It  is  as  well  to  ha\e  a  good  wide  road  here,  and  it 
matters  little  to  keep  the  yards 

a  few  more  feet  further  from  the       i  ,—  ZZ ..  ^ 

central  department,  while  we  are 
making  affairs  easier  at  the  side 
where  nearly  all  the  constant 
work  in  connection  therewith 
is  carried  on.  When  a  con- 
siderable number  of  courts 
happened  to  be  in  demand,  the 
double  arrangement,  such  as  we  show  in  Fig.  262,  would  answer  well. 
The  courts  still  maintain  the  relation  to  the  homestead  we  have  assigned 
them  all  through ;  and  the  centre  place  roofed  with  iron  gi\  es  a  com- 
modious service  passage  and  store  in  one,  from  which  the  cattle  on  either 
hand  would  handily  be  attended  to.  The  side  walls  of  the  sheds  would 
in  this  case  run  at  right  angles  instead  of  parallel  with  the  road,  as  before. 
No  light  in  addition  to  what  proceeds  by  the  openings  to  the  yard  is 
required  in  the  shed,  but  lights  are  needed  if  the  shed  roof  is  extended 
on  the  other  side.  If  merely  the  passage  is  covered  and  it  is  only  railed 
oif  from    the    road,  it   will    be   light   enough  without  windows.      But 

A  .\  2 


Fig.  261. 


356 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


should  the  side  of   the  covered  passage  next  to  the  road  he  buih   up 

close,  a  roof  light  or  two  are  then  required ;    and  if  extended  to  form 

both  passage  and  store-house,  more  in  proportion  must  be  fitted  on  this 

mutual  part  of  the  roof. 

_       ,  .  A  supply  of  water  in  the  cattle  courts  is  sometimes  con- 

Supplying  rr  J 

Water  in  sidered  essential.     If  it  can  be  dispensed  with,  however, 

the  Courts.  ^^^  -^  ^^.^jj  clear  of  it.  When  it  happens  to  be  laid  on  it 
usually  leads  to  constant  bother  to  the  tenant.  Pipes  get  broken  at  one 
place  and  choked  at  another,  and  frost,  should  it  get  them  under  its 
clutch,  brings  all  to  a  standstill.  And  troughs  and  fittings  are  con- 
tinually getting  out  of  order.  When  roots  are  in  abundance  there  is  no 
need  for  water  being  put  before  the  animals.  But  when  roots  are  scarce 
and  the  food  on  that  account  dry,  the  cattle  require  an  occasional  drink. 
It  is  almost  a  pity,  however,  to  go  to  the  expense  of  installing  a  water 
supply  in  the  courts  even  when  water  is  freely  available.     The  initial 


Fui.  262. 

cost  will  not  be  trifling  ;  and  as  we  have  been  pointing  out,  the  upkeep 
thereafter,  if  not  ^■ery  serious,  is  certainly  annoying.  If  one  can  be  sure 
that  water  will  be  only  occasionally  wanted  in  the  courts,  fitting  up  a 
special  supply  for  them  would  be  mere  waste.  It  could  be  carried  to 
the  cattle  at  these  odd  times.  When,  however,  it  is  likely  to  be  almost 
constantly  wanted,  the  matter  must  be  faced,  and  its  accomplishment 
gone  about  in  a  proper  manner.  Pipes  and  troughs  are  safer  in  the 
shed  than  out  in  the  yard.  Frost,  their  arch  enemy,  has  less  power 
inside  than  out  in  the  open.  The  presence  of  a  water  trough  in  the  shed 
means  the  spilling  of  a  certain  amount  of  water  round  about  it,  which  is 
the  worst  fault  we  have  against  its  introduction  there.  It  can  be  so 
arranged,  however,  that  one  trough  will  ser\'e  two  sheds.  A  hole  in  the 
mutual  wall  will  admit  of  an  end  of  the  trough  being  in  one  shed  and 
the  other  in  the  next  ;  and  if  provided  w^th  a  ballcock  there  need  not 
be  so  much  spilling  and  throwing  about  of  water  after  all.  Or  the 
trough  may  be  let  into  the  wall  in  such  a  manner  that  cattle  at  each 
side  of  it  may  be  able  to  drink  therefrom  without  being  able  to  butt  one 
another.  This  plan  enables  the  trough  to  be  kept  flush  with  the  two 
sides  of  the  wall,  doing  away  with  projecting  corners  in  the  respective 
sheds.      Wlien  it  is  decided  to  dispense  with  water  pipes   inside  the 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.     357 

courts,  we  would  prefer  to  fix  up  the  trouj^dis  intended  for  an  occasional 

supply  out  in  the  open  courts,  somewhere  against  the  end  Avails.    A  hole 

in  the  wall  and  a  sort  of  hopper  or  filler  apparatus  would  make  it  quite 

easy  to  fill  the  trough   from  the  outside,  either  out  of  water  barrel  or 

bucket.     And  here,  as  inside,  one  trough  might,  in  somewhat  similar 

manner,  be  made  to  supply  two  courts. 

The  Fittings     '^'^^  fittings  of  the  shed  are  not  of  great  moment,  not  as 

of  the  Court      regards  expense,  we  mean.     They  are  of  moment  as  well 

as  those  of  the  other  buildings  we  have  gone  through, 

but    almost    solely    from    the    point    of    economical    working.       The 

courts   need   none  beyond   some  outer  gate  or  door  already  referred 

to.     And  in  the  shed,  if  we  except  the  front  barrier,  there  are  merely 

the    troughs   and    the  hecks  to    provide.     Either   one    or   two  troughs 

common  to  all  is  the  usual  arrangement  here.     It  depends  on  where 

we  place  the  door  or  wicket  between  shed  and  feeding  passage  whether 

we  make  the  trough  in  two  or  in  one.     If  we  place  the  wicket  at  either 

side  of  the  shed  the  trough  may  then  be  continuous ;  but  we  prefer  to 

place  it  in  the  middle,  therefore  the  trough  is  divided  in  two  equal  parts. 

If  we  are  to  have  an  opening  at  this  side  at  all  it  is  better,  we  consider, 

to  place  it  thus,   and   thereby  make   matters  pleasanter  to   the  cattle. 

They  will  get  along  all  the  friendlier  and  jostle  each  other  less  when 

there  are  two  troughs  in  place  of  one,  e\en  though  it  be  a  long  one 

indeed.     Wood  is  the  common  material  out  of  which  the  trough  is  made. 

Stone  is  sometimes  used.     But  here  again  glazed  fireclay  is  superior  to 

either.     It  is  to  be  had  in  lengths  with  open  ends,  which  can  be  butted 

closely   together.     Any    length    of   trough    can    thus    be    put    together. 

Pieces   with   closed    ends    are    manufactured    to    go    with   these   when 

desired.     An  end  piece  can,  if  wished,  be  dispensed  with  next  the  wall 

at    either    side,   but   bordering    the    gap    at    the    wicket   end    pieces 

would  be  necessary. 

_,     _,         ,.        It  is  open  to  have  the  troughs  laid  upon  pillars,  or  on  a 
The  Troughs.  .        ^  .  .  ^  r         r  ' 

solid  built  bed  running  the  whole  length  of  the  trough, 
just  as  one  thinks  fit.  It  is  not  practicable  to  have  a  trough  of  this 
description  made  to  slide  up  and  down  in  accordance  with  the  amount 
of  straw  that  comes  to  be  trodden  underfoot  by  the  cattle.  Wooden 
troughs  may  be  so  arranged  that  this  can  be  done.  But  we  question 
the  need  of  such  a  proceeding.  The  troughs  may  be  put  up  a  little 
higher  than  usual.  This,  if  perhaps  a  rather  awkward  looking  arrange- 
ment to  begin  with,  is  daily  impro\ing  as  the  tramped  down  straw 
accumulates.  By  the  end  of  the  season  the  cattle  may  find  the  trough 
as  low  set  as  it  was  high  when  they  were  ushered  into  their  winter 
quarters,  but  this  is  a  less  inconvenient  state  of  matters  than  the 
former,  cattle,  as  we  remarked  in  a  previous  chapter  when  discussing 
a  similar  subject,  being  accustomed  to  pick  up  their  food  from  about 
the  level  of  their  feet. 


358 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  fodder  rack  or  lieck  is  easily  made  moxable,  if  this  is 
R     k  considered  advisable.     The    latter  plan,   howe\er,  is    to 

ha\e  it  a  fixture,  because  fixed  fittings  are  both  simpler 
to  make  and  they  last  longer.  \\'e  prefer  it  fixed  above  the  trough  on 
account  of  its  being  more  easily  filled  there  from  the  feeding  passage 
than  it  could  be  anywhere  else.  If  placed  against  either  of  the  side 
partitions,  or  against  the  side  or  outer  wall  of  the  shed,  all  fodder  would 
have  to  be  carried  into  the  shed  before  the  heck  could  be  reached.  But 
placed  as  we  suggest  very  little  of  either  trouble  or  time  is  taken  in 
replenishing  it  from  the  feeding  passage.  The  fodder  can  be  filled  in 
with  the  hay-fork  direct  from  the  heap  lying  in  the  passage  or  store,  or 
from  the  barrow  as  it  is  brought  along  the  covered  path. 

Fig.  263  represents  the  elevation  of  a  boarded  barrier  between 
passage  and  shed,  assuming  that  the  sheds  are  erected  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  admit  the  barrier  being  comparatively  fragile  and  open 


Fig.  263. 


in  structure,  without  fear  of  the  cattle  suffering  from  the  exposure  which 
such  a  method  implies.  It  can  be  kept  close  as  high  up  as  will  prevent 
the  cattle  seeing  what  takes  place  in  the  passage  side  thereof ;  and 
above  that  be  merely  sparred,  or  it  may  be  boarded  up  the  full  height, 
as  we  show.  It  may  indeed,  if  wished,  in  some  places  be  left  open 
altogether  above  trough  level  without  prejudice  to  the  cattle  enclosed. 
When  the  doors  of  the  passage  or  store  are  closed,  the  cattle  are  as 
completely  shut  off  from  draught  at  that  side  of  the  shed  as  if  the 
barrier  was  carried  up  as  a  close  partition  to  the  roof. 

The  wicket  may  be  of  open  construction,  or  a  door  may 
Gafe   °^^^         ^^^^^  '^^^  place   if  considered    more   suitable.     A    wicket 

that  one  can  see  through  might  be  allowed  in  the 
boarded  barrier,  for  all  the  width  of  view  it  would  afford  (two  feet  or 
two-and-a-half  at  the  most,  being  meant  only  for  occasional  use  by  the 
attendant  or  the  farmer)  would  hardly  tend  to  distract  the  cattle  which 
happened  to  gain  a  peep  thenceforth. 

A  slide  or  hopper  arrangement  for  guiding  food  into  the  troughs 
when  delivered  from  the  passage  is  an  essential  fitting  at  that  side  of 
the  barrier.  Each  trough  requires  a  thing  of  the  kind,  and  it  nuist 
be  carried  along  the  whole  length  of  tlie  same.     I5ut  it  is  a  simple 


CATTLE  COURTS,  FLAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    359 

contrivance,  only  an  inclined  shelf  or  board  supported  on  brackets  on 

which  the  contents  of  bucket,  box,  or  basket  can  l)e  emptied  with   the 

assurance  that  they  will  find  their  way  into  the  trough  in  the  shed. 

The  kind  of       '^"ch  are  the  simple  fittings  of  the  cattle  courts.     Rough 

Timber  that       unplaned  wood   is  quite  good  enough   for  the  timbered 
may  be  used  ,  -...  ....       7       - 

in  the  Con-        parts.     Here,  mdeed,  is  the  first  part  of  the  homestead 

struction  of       where  estate-grown  timber  can,  we  consider,  be  used  to 
the  Shed.  ,         ^  ,  ,  ,,    , 

advantage ;    and  we  have  all  but  completed  our  round 

of    the    buildings.       If    matured    and    well-seasoned    it    matters    not 

much    what   kind    of   wood   it   is — oak  or  sweet  chestnut    among   the 

hardwoods   for    posts ;    and   larch,    Scots   pine,    spruce,    or   silver    fir 

among  the  soft  woods  for  boarding  (the  former  two  for  either).     But  if 

neither  well-grown   nor  properly   seasoned,   it   had   better  be  used  for 

firewood  than  put  to  the  purpose  indicated.     If  the  estate  on  which  the 

homestead  is  being  erected  is  one  of  the  larger  sort,  and  is  well  planted 

and  well  manned,  there  can  surely  be  no  difficulty  in  turning  out  some 

suitable  wood  for  finishing  the  interior  of  the  cattle  courts.     We  do 

not  advocate  its  use  in  the  framework  of  the  roof  (though  even  that  is 

also  capable  of  accomplishment),  but  only  for  the  rough  fittings  we 

have  been  referring  to. 

T,,     TT  J      In  the  construction  of  the  hay  and  sheaf  sheds,  which  are 

1  ne  nay  and  -^  ' 

Sheaf  Sheds:      the  next   erections  to   claim   our  attention,  we  come   to 

lA^'^^j^^i?^?-      another  set  in  which  it  is  quite  practicable,  to  a  consider- 
Wood  effective  ^  '^ 

as  Pillar  or  able  extent,  to  make  use  of  estate-grown  timber.  Larch 
or  Scots  pine  make  excellent  posts  for  these  sheds.  So, 
of  course,  does  oak;  and  perhaps  sweet  chestnut  might  do  too,  but  we 
cannot  speak  from  experience  on  that  head.  Larch  and  Scots  pine 
have  this  advantage  over  the  others,  that  if  the  trees  selected  be  sound 
and  well  grown,  and  are  seasoned  somewhat,  the  trunks  can  be  used  as 
posts  just  as  they  grew.  It  is  sufficient  to  strip  them  of  their  bark,  and 
erect  them  in  the  positions  they  are  intended  to  occupy.  The  outer  skin 
of  wood  soon  hardens,  and  if  the  trees  happen  to  be  straight  and  regular  in 
taper,  we  have  a  range  of  cokunns  far  pleasanter  to  look  at  than  cast-iron 
ones.  They  are  better  fitted,  too,  to  stand  the  hard  knocks  that  these  sort 
of  erections  have  occasionally  to  put  up  with.  A  wood  post  is  quite  capable 
of  standing  a  knock  from  a  cart  that  would  fracture  a  cast-iron  column,  or 
bend  a  rolled  one.  And  it  is  a  simple  matter  to  fix  them  up  in  such  a  way 
that  they  will  be  subject  alone  to  the  gradual  forces  that  induce  decay  in 
timber.  By  the  exercise  of  a  little  precaution  to  keep  them  dry  at  ground 
level,  there  is  not  much  danger  of  rot  attacking  them  at  any  other  part. 
They  could  be  fixed  to  heavy  stones  sitting  clear  of  the  ground,  and  in 
this  way  kept  clear  of  stagnant  dampness  at  bottom.  \\'ere  we  to  do  this, 
however,  they  would  then  serve  as  mere  carriers  of  the  dead  weight  of 
the  roof;  they  would  offer  no  resistance  to  side  pressure,  and  a  stiff  wind 
might  upset  the  shed.     Side  stays  would  be  required  to  counteract  this 


36o  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

weakness.  But  these,  to  be  of  much  use,  must  project  far  out,  which 
means  their  being  in  the  way.  If  we  sink  the  posts  three  or  four  feet  in 
the  ground,  however,  the  shed  will  not  upset  so  long  as  they  hold  tlieir 
own.  Sinking  them  unprotected  in  the  ground  means  a  short  life  to  the 
parts  at  and  near  the  surface,  for  there  tliey  are  certain  to  give  way  very 
soon  to  decay.  If  the  underground  part  be  embedded  in  and  surrounded  up 
to  a  little  abo\e  ground  level  by  a  good  body  of  concrete,  it  will  last  as 
long  as  the  rest  of  the  stick.  But  the  end  that  stands  in  the  concrete  must 
be  dry  and  thoroughly  seasoned,  otherwise  it  may  easily  succumb  to  rot. 
Should  oak  be  chosen  for  the  posts,  it  is  not  practicable  to  use  the 
trunks  in  their  natural  form.  There  is  always  a  large  proportion  of 
unmatured  wood  on  the  outer  circumference  of  the  stem  of  the  oak,  so 
that,  if  the  naked  trunk  be  set  up  exposed  to  weather,  this  decays, 
leaving,  however,  the  ripe  wood  of  the  centre  untouched.  This  inner 
part — the  well-known  heart  of  oak — will  stand  the  weather  undaunted 
for  a  long  time.  Many  of  us  are  familiar  with  old  ship  timbers  that 
have  done  duty  as  gate  posts  as  long  as  we  can  remember,  and 
apparently  little  the  worse  for  wear  whether  in  or  out  of  the  ground. 
If  w-e  set  up  the  oak  stems  as  posts,  the  unmatured  wood  we  have  referred 
to  will  keep  mouldering  away  ;  at  some  parts  quicker  than  others,  but 
the  posts  will  go  on  reducing  in  size  until  the  ripe  wood  is  reached. 
There  can  be  no  assured  stability  of  the  erection  under  these  circum- 
stances. The  post  may  soon  become  loose  in  its  setting,  and  matters 
thus  be  aggravated  by  water  getting  down  between  the  wood  and  the 
concrete  ;  and  other  pieces  of  the  structure  that  may  be  attached  to  it 
are  liable  to  become  loose  too.  Instead,  therefore,  of  allowing  natural 
causes  to  remove  the  outer  casing  of  imperfect  timber  from  the  post, 
thereby,  as  we  are  pointing  out,  endangering  the  strength  of  the  building, 
it  is  necessary  to  remove  this  source  of  danger  before  we  set  up  oak 
posts  as  pillars  of  support  to  the  hay  or  slieaf  shed.  This  implies  a 
much  thicker  tree  to  begin  with  than  would  be  required  were  we  deal- 
ing with  larch  or  Scots  pine.  The  oak  trunk  would  have  to  be  run 
through  the  uprights  in  the  saw  mill  before  the  sap  wood  could  be  got 
rid  of,  and  by  the  time  this  was  effectually  done  the  trunk  would  be 
considerably  reduced  in  section.  But  once  the  bone  was  well  exposed, 
we  have  then  a  subject  that  is  well  qualified  for  the  position  we  are 
assigning  to  it.  The  same  applies,  though  in  lesser  degree,  to  the  sweet 
chestnut.  On  many  English  estates  it  is  turned  extensively  to  fencing 
purposes,  which  speaks  well  for  its  weather-resisting  properties.  This 
is  a  tree,  howexer,  that  is  hardly  representati\'e  enough  on  Scottish 
estates  to  be  taken  into  account  in  the  present  connection.  The  larch 
and  the  native  pine  ripen  their  wood  as  the  concentric  layers  become 
deposited  ;  at  any  rate  they  keep  better.up  to  date  in  this  respect  than 
the  oak,  and  we  can  safely  use  them  as  posts  in  their  natural  form, 
Avithout  the  risk  that  is  run  in  doinj?  likewise  with  the  other  tree. 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    361 

The  side  posts  or  columns  of  the  shed  are,  as  we  have 
the^Posts.^  °     ^^^^'  l^etter  to  be  sunk  in  the  ground  about  three  or  four 

feet.  Set  up  in  this  manner  the  posts  make  the  erection 
quite  stable  enough  without  the  aid  of  cumbersome  side  stays.  If  tlie 
concrete  by  which  the  ends  of  the  posts  are  surrounded  is  continued  till 
well  clear  of  the  ground,  there  is  little  chance  of  damp  causing  harm  to 
the  wood  at  this  critical  part.  It  is  there,  we  repeat,  rot  first  begins  on 
the  post  that  is  set  in  the  ground  without  a  safeguard  such  as  concrete. 
As  a  rule  the  part  of  the  post  that  is  farthest  in  the  ground  keeps  best. 
It  will  be  wetter  there  than  nearer  the  top,  but  is  further  removed  from 
air,  and  it  is  the  two  together  which  induce  rapid  decay.  At  a  point 
just  beneath  the  surface  the  post  is  neither  very  wet  nor  is  it  dry,  and 
air  has  almost  full  effect  upon  it.  There  it  is,  therefore,  that  the  sunk 
part  first  succumbs  to  decay.  The  air  and  the  moisture  combined  are 
too  much  for  the  woody  fibre  to  cope  with,  and  decomposition  sets  in. 
But  with  concrete  to  sit  upon,  and  surrounded  by  the  same  as  described, 
the  buried  end  of  the  post  is  kept  clear  of  the  damp  earth,  and  out  of 
harm's  way  therefrom.  Were  it  not  set  on  as  well  as  in  concrete,  the 
end  of  the  post  would  be  in  contact  with  the  ground,  and  damp  would 
be  free,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  ascend  among  the  fibres  of  the 
wood.  It  might  be  long  before  this  brought  harm  to  the  part  invohed, 
but  the  slight  precaution  of  having  a  little  concrete  underneath  the  end 
of  the  post  is  worth  taking  in  order  to  make  sure  on  that  head,  and  so 
leave  nothing  to  chance. 

The  height  the  shed  is  to  be  will  depend,  of  course,  on 

Height  of  |-j^g  length  of  the  available  posts.     Assuming  we  are  to 

the  Sheds.  ^  '^.  ^  , 

make  the  shed  fourteen  feet  high  to  the  underside  of  the 

wallplate,  this  means  posts  eighteen  feet  long.      It  is  needless  to  say 

that  this  implies  some  shapely  trees  if  we  are  to  be  supplied  from  the 

estate,  a  condition  which  will  bear  a  little  heavily  on  the  rather  slipshod 

methods  of  sylviculture  prevailing  on  the  average  class  of  estate.     It  is 

an  advantage,  however,  to  keep  the  roof  well  up.     Adding  to  the  height  is 

proportionately  far  less  expensive  than  increasing  the  length  of  the  shed. 

Sixteen  or  even  eighteen  feet  is  not  too  great  a  height  for  the  side  of  the 

shed.     The  sheaf  shed,  it  is  true,  has  a  limit  above  which  it  is  not  very 

practicable  to  go,  seeing  the  sheaves  have  to  be  pitched  up  by  means  of 

hand  forks.     It  is  different,  however,  with  the  hay  shed,  for  by  the 

aid  of  a  horse  fork  it  is  competent  to  lift  half  a  cart   load  or  so  at 

once,   and  run  it  along  suspended  from   the  roof  to  the  part   that  is 

being  filled  up  at  the  time. 

The  width  of  the  shed,  whether  meant  for  the  storage  of 

sheaves  or  of  hay,  is  ruled  as  much  by  the  weather  that 

prevails  in  the  district  as  anything  else.     If  the, climate  be  a  moist  one 

neither  corn  nor  hay  will  suffer  to  be  put  together  in  the  same  bulk  it 

is  feasible  to  pack  them  where  the  air  is  dry,  and  crops  are  nearly 


362  THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

always  easy  to  win.  From  sixteen  to  twenty-two  feet  runs  tlie  width 
of  these  barns.  It  is  exident  that  the  broader  tlie  sheds  are,  no  matter 
-what  the  heiglit  is,  the  greater  is  their  stability.  But  a  shed  of  this  kind, 
if  well  put  together,  can  defy  wind  pretty  effectually.  It  is  when  empty 
that  they  are  put  to  the  greatest  stress.  \\'hen  the  shed  is  filled  up  the 
wind  has  no  separate  part  to  lay  hold  of,  but  when  empty,  or  partially 
so,  the  tendency  of  the  wind  is  to  lift  the  roof  from  its  attachment  and 
overthrow  it.  But  with  the  posts  secured  in  the  ground  in  the  manner 
described,  and  the  wallplate  firmly  attached  to  these,  and  the  frame- 
work of  the  roof  in  turn  well  fastened  to  the  wallplate,  the  shed, 
whether  full  or  empty,  can  with  confidence  be  left  to  hold  its  own 
with  the  stififest  of  gales. 

These  buildings  are  for  the  most  part  roofed  either  with 

galvanized  corrugated  iron  or  with  wood  and  slate.     The 

wood  or  the  iron  pillar  is  suitable  for  both  kinds  of  roof.     Our  preference 

is  for  the  wood  pillar  when  there  is  a  pick  of  trees  to  be  had.     \\'hen  it 

comes  to  buying  the  pillars,  howe\er,  the  price  ought  to  rule  the  selection 

of  the  material.     It  is  quite  competent  to  build  brick  pillars  when  the  roof 

is  to  be  slated  ;  and  in  some  situations  these  may  be  cheaper  than  either 

wood  or  iron  ones.      If  built  fourteen-and-a-half  inches  thick  and,  say, 

two  or  two-and-a-half  feet  broad,  they  would  be  quite  strong ;  and  were 

the  corner  bricks  rounded  off  or  "bullnosed,"  the  pillars  would  look  neat 

and  tradesman-like.     The  brick  pillar  is  not  so  well  adapted  to  the  iron 

roof.     The  latter  is  so  light,  and,  therefore,  so  easily  uplifted  by  the 

wind  when  in  dangerous    mood,  that    it  requires  to  be  bound  down 

firmly  to  the  pillars.     The  slated  roof  is  so  much  heavier  that  its  own 

weight  alone  is  almost  enough  to  hold  it  steadily  in  position.     Even  it, 

however,  requires  more  or  less  firm  attachment  to  the  pillars.     If  the 

latter  are  of  wood  it  is  sufficient  that  the  wallplate  be  well  spiked  to 

them  ;   and  the  couples  or  rafters  being  fastened  to  the  wallplate,  the 

whole  erection  is  tlius  kept  bound  together.     It  is  easier,  however,  to 

make  a  firm  attachment  between  the  wallplate  and  the  wood  or  iron 

pillar   than   the  brick   one.     There   are   many  Avays   of  fastening  it  to 

either  of   the   former   two,   but   the  only   practical   way  to  secure   the 

wallplate  to  the  brick  pillar  is  to  build  in  a  bolt  in  the  centre  of  the 

pillar.     This,  terminating  at  the  free  end  in  a  screw  and  nut,  enables 

the  wallplate   to   be  screwed  tight  down  on   the  heads  of  the  pillars. 

But  the  cross-section  of  the  pillar  is  not  so  large  in  area  as  to  afford 

much  weiglit  or  much   resistance  to  a  snapping  force.     It  is  different 

when  a  bolt  of  this  kind  is  built  in  a  wall.     We  then  have  a  strong 

point  of  resistance  against  both  a  lifting  and  a  pushing-over  pressure. 

Considering  the  weight  of  tlie  slated  roof,  however,  such  strength  of 

attachment  as  we  are  able  to  obtain  from  the  bolt  built  in  the  pillar  is  in  its 

case  ample  to  give  the  necessary  degree  of  stability.     But  it  is  different 

witli  the  iron  roof.   It  needs  a  firmer  anchorage  than  the  bolt  in  tlie  brick 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    363 

pillar  yields.    Roof,  wallplate,  and  all  will  on  occasion  be  ri\en  away  from 
the  posts,  if  the  attachment  is  not  of  the  firmest  kind. 

If  the  posts  be  set  up  at  twelve  feet  apart  ample  room  is  thus  allowed 
for  the  getting  in  and  out  of  loaded  carts,  and  for  the  running  in  of  rick 


Fig.   264. 

lifters  with  their  loads  direct  from  the  fields.  The  height  of  the  shed 
and  its  breadth  will,  as  we  have  said,  be  ruled  by  local  circumstances. 
Nine  inches  by  three  is,  perhaps,  as  small  a  scantling  for  the  wallplate 
as  it  is  advisable  to  use.  With  the  posts  at  twelve  feet  apart  the  wall- 
plate is  given  a  good  space  to  bridge  over,  more,  indeed,  in  the  case  of 


Fig.  265. 

the  slated  roof  than  it  is  right  to  subject  them  to,  unless  they  are  sup- 
ported by  side  struts,  as  in  Fig.  264.  The  struts  are  advantageous,  if  not, 
indeed,  necessary,  even  in  the  instance  of  the  iron  roof.     Its  own  weiglit 


364 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


is  sufficient  to  cause  it  to  sa<^  down  a  little  between  the  posts  ;  and 

besides  counteracting  this,  the  struts  help  considerably  towards  holding 

the  wallplate  down  firmly. 

A„  • »     »    It  is  a  most  important  matter  to  keep  the  roof  as  clear  of 

An  important  '^  ^ 

projecting  ties  and  stififeners  as  possible.  These  are  much 
in  the  way  when  it  comes  to  filling  up  the  upper  tiers 
either  of  sheaves  or  hay,  and  they  prevent  the  use  of  the 
horse  fork  in  filling  the  shed.  In  Fig.  265  we  show  an 
excellent   form   of  roof  girder  (the  one  in  connection  with   Fig.  264), 


Point  is  to 
keep  the  Roof 
as  clear  of 
Ties  as 
possible. 


« 

Fig.  2fJ6. 

which  serves  to  keep  the  shed  entirely  clear  of  all  impediments  such  as 
we  refer  to.  It  is  of  T  angle  malleable  iron,  three  inches  by  two  inches 
by  three-eighths  of  an  inch,  and  wrought  to  the  form  the  roof  is  intended 
to  take.  One  of  these  sits  over  each  opposite  pair  of  posts.  They  are 
fitted  with  plates,  by  Avhich  they  are  screwed  firmly  to  the  wallplate. 
And  to  further  strengthen  each  there  is  a  supplementary  girder  fitted 
under  the  crown  of  the  main  one,  the  two  held  together  by  a  central 
fishplate  and  two  gussets  of  three-sixteenths-of-an-inch  steel  plate. 
This,  we  consider,  can  easily  be  dispensed  with  in  narrowish  spans. 


'^St^^S'i'i^^s-rr:-' 


The  one  depicted  is  for  a  shed  twenty-two  feet  in  width.  The  purlins, 
three  inches  by  two  inches  or  so,  bear  on  the  girders,  being  screwed 
thereto,  and  to  them  and  the  wallplates  in  turn  are  screwed  down  the 
sheets  of  galvanized  iron.  In  passing,  we  may  remark  that  no  less  a 
gauge  of  sheet  than  twenty-two  should  be  used  for  circular  roofs. 
One  of  twenty  we  would  prefer  ;  and  for  ridge  or  pitched  roofs  we 
would  advocate  the  same. 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    365 


The  circular  roof,  of  which  this  is  a  representative,  is,  in  our  opinion, 
superior  to  the  ridge  roof  for  shedding  in  which  shea\'es  and  hay  are  to 


T/i/j  End 
dad  fa  £aves 


15    O' 


Elevation'. 
Fig.  268. 

be    stored.     The  circular  roof  gives  much   more  headroom    than    the 

.LI  PURLIN 


Elliptical 
Eaves  Girders 


v.////////////'.      INTERMEDIATE  CROSS  5ECTI0N-%^'^^^, 
Fig.   269. 

Other,  and   enables  the  shed  with  ease  to  be  filled  almost  up  to  the 
centre  part  of  the  roof. 


366 


TFIE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


The  Iron 
Pi]lar. 


3  h  Steel 


The  round  iron  column,  when  used,  is  generally  bolted  to 
a  hea\  y  stone  at  the  base.  At  the  top  of  the  column 
there  is  usually  a  broad  flange,  upon  which  the  wallplate 

can  get  a  good  bearing  and  be  screwed  down  to  ;  and  lug  pieces  are 

formed  on   it  for  the  support  of  struts 

with    which    to    stiffen    the     wallplate. 

H  angle-iron  is  now  common  as  a  pillar 

of  this  kind.     They  are  usually  set   in 

concrete,  after  the  manner  of  the  wood 

post  as  described.  The  concrete  pro- 
tects  the   buried   end   from  rust,  at  the 

same    time   gi^■ing   it    increased    weight 

and  stability.      It    has   no   need   to   be 

sunk  so  far  in  the  ground  as  the  Avood 

post.     All  we  want  is  to  give  it  a  sure 

foundation.    It  is  impracticable  to  attach 

it  to  a  flat  stone  on  the  surface,  as  we 

do  with  the  round  column  ;  in  place  of 

this    we    sink    it    in    a    concrete    block 

embedded  in  the  ground.  The  angle- 
iron    column    has    less   adaptability  for 

attachment  to  the  wallplate.     Some  sort 

of  flange  has  to  be  fitted  to  it  in  order 

that   the   two  may   be    securely  joined 

together.     A  column  of  this  sort  is,  in 

factj  better  adapted  to  a  barn  or  shed 

that  is  wholly  constructed  of  iron. 

n,.r^^r.^  Figs.    266    and    267    are 

Common  c>  / 

Types  of  common    types    of     shed, 

^  ^"  all  of  iron      The  arrange- 

ment of  the  roof  supports  are  against 
its  utility,  however.  But  the  manu- 
facturers of  these  are  beginning  [to  recognize  this,  as  Figs.  268,  269, 
and  270  manifest.  This  shed,  as  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Main, 
Glasgow,  seems  almost  to  have  reached  the  limit  of  cheapness  with 
efficiency.  It  can  be  erected  for  about  £\  a  running  foot,  in 
accordance  with  the  distance  which  the  materials  have  to  be  sent, 
and  the  amount  of  sheeting  or  lining  placed  on  the  ends  and  along 
the  sides  of  the  erection. 

Our  preference  inclines,  however,  to  the  composite  shed — the  one 
partly  of  wood  and  partly  of  iron.  We  prefer  to  have  it  all  of  wood, 
excepting  the  roof  proper — wood  posts,  wood  wallplate,  wood  purlins, 
and  wood  lining  ;  the  only  iron  parts  being  the  girders,  the  roofing 
sheets,  and  the  eaves-gutters  and  drop  pipes.  The  wood  posts  lend 
themsehes  very  readily  to  the  fixing  up  of  lining  and  the  putting  in  of 


Column  and  End  of  Roof- 
girder    ENLARGED. 

Fig.  270. 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.     367 

supports,  and  so  on,  and  can  stand  a  bump  without  much  ado  ;  and  to 

us  a  shed  of  this  kind  ne\er  looks  so  harsh  and  out  of  place  as  the 

complete  iron  aftair.    If  the  wood  posts  have  to  be  bought,  very  efficient 

ones  can  be  made  out  of  either  pitch  pine  or  red  pine,  say,  nine  inches 

l)y  four-and-a-half  inches,   which,  if  hxed   as   abo\e   suggested,   lea\e 

little  to  be  desired. 

The  Slated  I'le    slated   shed   is   usually    hampered   with    the    roofing 

Shed  usually      timbers    overhead.     One    with    the    roof   framed    in    the 

hampered  with  .  . 

roofing  ordmary  manner,  as   m   Fig,   271,  is   xevy  unsuitable,  as 

Timbers.  interfering  seriously    with  the    axailable  head  room.     A 

principal    roof,    with    the    trusses    bearing    on    the    opposite   pairs   of 

pillars,  is  generally  the  adopted    plan.     But  the   resulting  tie  is  both 


a  source  of  annoyance  when  the  shed  is  being  filled  and  a  source 
of  danger  to  the  stability  of  the  shed  when  it  is  standing  full.  If  the 
shed  is  filled  well  up  to  the  roof,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  keep  the 
sheaves  or  hay  clear  of  the  tie,  and  as  the  stufl  begins  to  settle  down  great 
stress  is  at  times  brought  to  bear  on  these  ties,  much  to  the  detriment 
of  the  erection.  The  section  in  Fig.  272,  which  shows  a  modification 
of  the  couple  truss,  affords  a  class  of  roof  that  is  less  apt  to  come 
under  this  risk.  Its  tendency,  however,  is  to  thrust  out  the  Avallplate 
but  if  the  several  pieces  constituting  the  truss  be  firmly  bolted  together, 
and  the  pillars  be  made  stable,  this  can  be  fairly  well  counteracted 
Comparing  either  of  the  last  sections  with  the  previous  sorts  depicting 


368 


THE   MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 


tlie  circular  type  of  roof,  brings  clearly  home  to  one  the  truth  of  our 
remark  that  the  latter  gi\es  more  storage  room  than  the  other.  The 
men's  heads  are  bumping  against  the  roofing-boards  of  the  ridge  roof, 
unless  almost  on  the  \ery  centre  thereof,  long  before  wall  head  level  is 
reached.  The  rounded  roof  gives  far  more  freedom  in  this  respect,  and 
can  be  filled  nearly  to  the  iron  slieets  with  a  minimum  of  work  on  all 
fours.     Figs.  270  and  271   serve  also  to  demonstrate  the  advantage  of 


sinking  the  posts  in  the  ground  o\ex  setting  them  on  stones  and  falling 
back  on  side  stays  for  their  support. 

.,.,,-  .  A  little  ventilation  is  almost  essential  in  the  roof  of  the 
A  little  Venti- 
lation in  the  shed,  especially  if  it  be  an  iron  one  ;  but  it  must  be  of 
Roof  beneficial.  g^,,j^  a  nature  that  snow  cannot  drift  into  the  shed 
thereby.  A  sheet  here  and  there  may,  by  the  aid  of  washers,  be  so 
raised  a  little  aboAC  the  others  that  a  slight  draught  may  be  induced, 
and  yet  rain  and  snow  be  refused  entrance. 

^  ^  Eaves-gutters  and  conductors  are  clearly  essential.      It 

Eaves-Gutters  "  -^ 

and  Conduc-  would  never  do  to  allow  the  roof  water  to  run  down  the 
tors  essential,  ^i^y  ^^^  straw.  This  occurs  in  the  case  of  the  rick,  but 
the  thatch  yields  it  gradually,  while  the  slates  and  the  iron  sheets  run  it 
oflf  at  once.  Moreover,  the  contents  of  the  shed  are  not  usually  so  well 
stowed  as  those  of  the  rick,  and  the  exterior  of  the  one  may  not  therefore 
be  so  able  to  ward  off  the  aggressive  attacks  of  wind-impelled  water, 
consisting  not  only  of  rain  pure  and  simple,  but  with  drippings  from 
the    roof  in  addition. 

^,  ,  .  .  ,  In  nearly  every  case  the  shed  is  lined  down  a  foot  or  so 
The  Lining  of  -^  •'  ,,,.., 

Parts  of  the        from  the  eaves,  and  round  the  gable  ends  m  unison,  the 

Shed.  ^Qp5  Qf  ^i^g   latter   to   wallplate  level   being,  of  course, 

closed    in    whether    or    not.      This    lining    at    the    eaves    is    almost    a 

necessity,  because  as  the  contents  of  the  shed  settle  down  into  smaller 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.    369 

bulk  an  open  space  is  apt  to  show  below  the  wallplate.  This  does  not 
matter  so  much  in  the  case  of  hay,  although  even  as  regards  it  rain  and 
snow  may  be  blown  in  at  the  vacant  places  referred  to ;  but  with  sheaves, 
birds,  as  well  as  barn-door  fowls,  are  not  slow  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  thereby  afforded  of  gaining  both  shelter  and  food.  In 
exposed  districts  it  is  usual  to  see  one  side  and  both  ends  of  the  hay- 
sheds  completely  boarded  up  ;  in  the  case  of  iron  sheds  these  are  usually 
lined  with  corrugated  sheets.  The  Ayrshire  farmer  very  often  has  his 
hay  shed  completely  closed  in,  entrance  thereto  being  gained  by  means 
of  large  doors.  If  hay  is  being  daily  taken  from  the  shed,  there  is 
certainly  less  waste  under  an  arrangement  of  this  sort ;  and  tramps  are 
prevented  taking  free  quarters  in  the  place  at  will.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  put  this  extra  expense  on  the  corn  sheds.  If  they  are  kept  right 
about  the  eaves  in  the  manner  suggested,  they  need  nothing  further  in 
respect  of  lining  or  enclosing.  Sheaf  sheds  are  not  yet,  however,  much 
in  evidence  at  our  homesteads.  We  are  bound  to  see  more  of  them  ere 
long.  As  we  remarked  towards  the  setting  out  of  our  present  work, 
labour  is  now  becoming  so  scarce  that  the  building  of  sheaves  into  ricks 
and  the  after  thatching  of  these  is  yearly  growing  a  greater  strain  upon 
the  resources  at  the  command  of  the  farmer.  The  erection  of  a  series 
of  these  sheds  on  the  lines  indicated  above,  means  a  considerable  addi- 
tion to  the  cost  of  a  homestead  ;  but  it  is  one,  we  suspect,  that  will  have 
to  be  faced  before  very  long,  whoever  has  to  shoulder  the  burden,  whether 
it  be  the  landowner  himself  or  he  and  the  tenant  between  them.  A  lighter 
and  less  substantial  affair  than  we  have  been  advocating  might  do  for  the 
storage  of  sheaves.  What  we  have  been  dealing  with  is  more  for  hay  than 
for  sheaves.  North  country  farmers  can  do  with  a  narrower  shed  for 
corn  than  is  required  for  hay.  One,  say,  16  feet  wide  could  be  erected 
for  a  good  deal  less  money  than  another  22  feet  wide.  With  pillars 
at  12  feet  apart,  a  wallplate  6i  inches  by  2  inches,  a  T  angle  girder 
in  one  piece,  three  purlins  2^  by  i^  inches,  and  sheets  of  22  gauge,  an 
efficient  yet  effective  shed  would  be  the  result.  But  once  either  our 
farm  implement  manufacturers  or  the  makers  of  hay  and  sheaf  sheds 
become  alive  to  the  demand  for  such  an  article,  we  may  perhaps 
see  something  developed  on  the  lines  of  a  movable  shed  or  barn  for 
the  storage  of  sheaves. 

With  regard  to  the  position  of  the  hay  and  sheaf  sheds 
The  Position  of         ,      ,  ,,.,..  , 

the  Sheds  rela-  ^^  ^he  homestead,  their  place  is,  of  course,  near  to  where 

live  to  the  their  respective  contents  are  to  be  disposed  of.     The  site 

of  the  sheaf  sheds  we  have  already  referred  to  under  the 

head  of  the  thrashing  floor.     Where  we  show  them  on  the  different 

Plans,  they   are  handy  either  for  the   farm  mill   or   for   the   itinerant 

thrasher.     It  is  not  so  easy  to  locate  the  hay  shed.     At  most  places,  in 

fact,  it  is,  as  we  have  already  noted,  more  convenient  to  have  two  sheds 

instead  of  one  of  their  combined  capacity.     Dairy  cows,  if  they  form 

M.H.  B  B 


370  THE  MODERN  HOMESTEAD. 

part  of  the  live  stock,  consume  a  large  amount  of  hay  of  one  kind  or 
another,  and  almost  need  a  shed  to  themselves  ;  at  least  it  would  be  a 
saving  of  labour  were  the  hay  shed  placed  nearer  to  the  byres  than  to 
the  stable.  The  cows  consume  more  than  the  horses,  therefore  more 
has  to  be  carried  to  the  former,  and  the  nearer  the  shed  is  to  them 
there  is  all  the  less  labour  spent  in  that  operation.  It  may  be  different 
when  all  the  hay  is  chopped  before  it  is  given  to  both  cattle  and 
horses.  Then  the  proper  place  for  the  shed  is  somewhere  near 
to  the  chaff-cutter.  At  the  dairy  farm  proper,  however,  meadow 
hay  is  saved  for  the  cows  and  given  whole.  In  a  case  of  this 
kind,  therefore,  it  is  the  better  plan  to  let  the  cows  have  a  shed 
to  themselves,  and  the  horses  another,  A  smallish  one  may 
serve  the  horses'  wants. 

There  can  hardly  be  much  need,  one  would  think,  for 
of  Shedding  other  kinds  of  shedding  about  the  homestead.  We  have 
at  the  been  dealing  pretty  freely,  we  consider,  in  the  matter  of 

accommodation  for  farm  stock,  alive  as  well  as  dead. 
Any  tenant  who  gets  what  we  have  laid  out  for  him  in  the  past  pages 
need  not  grudge  the  expense  of  any  additional  casual  room  he  may  think 
necessary  in  his  special  case,  and  we  can  safely,  without  blame  to  our- 
selves, leave  him  to  his  own  resources  in  this  connection. 
Conveniences  before  we  finish,  however,  we  think  it  but  right  to  say 
for  the  hand-  something  more  on  the  head  of  conveniences  for  the 
ing  o  eep.  i^a.ndling  of  sheep  stock.  In  discussing  the  implement 
shed  we  pointed  out  how  it  was  feasible  to  turn  it  to  account  occasion- 
ally for  this  purpose— at  clipping  time  and  for  dipping.  But  there  are 
other  occasions  on  which  the  sheep,  if  a  breeding  stock  be  kept,  have  to 
be  mustered  and  examined  individually,  a  process  that  cannot  well  be 
conducted  within  a  building.  The  ewes  and  lambs  have  to  be  gathered 
together  not  long  after  the  birth  of  the  latter,  in  order  that  the  little  ones 
may  be  subjected  to  the  mild  mutilations  that  follow  on  their  domestica- 
tion. Again,  when  the  weaning  season  has  come  round,  dam  and 
offspring  have  once  more  to  be  penned  for  close  inspection  and 
assortment  into  classes  of  different  sex  and  quality.  At  other  times  the 
ewes  themselves  have  to  be  collected  and  graded,  and  otherwise  dealt 
with  as  the  management  of  sheep  renders  necessary.  Operations  of  this 
nature  cannot  very  well,  as  we  have  said,  be  carried  out  in  such  close 
quarters  as  an  ordinary  building  affords.  Plenty  of  room  is  required 
within  the  muster  ground  proper,  but  connected  therewith  must  be 
numerous  pens  in  which  the  sheep  can  be  closely  packed,  so  as  to  be 
easily  within  reach  of  one's  hand.  And  these  pens  must  be  so  arranged 
that  each  can  be  made  to  communicate  as  desired  with  one  or  more  of 
the  others.  Without  convenience  of  this  sort  it  is,  of  course,  utterly 
impossible  to  handle  a  large  sheep  stock  in  the  manner  dictated  by  gocd 
management. 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC. 


This  mustering    place  of  the   sheep   is   termed   by   the 
lAhe  ^^"^^'"  ^^^P^^^^    the    "fanks."        But    before    we    go    further 
Mustering         with   their   description    and   suitable   mode   of  erection, 
it  will    make    matters   easier   if  we   show  a   plan  of  a 
suitable    place    of    the    kind.       We    represent    one    in 
There  is  first  the  collecting  court  (the  figure  shows  one 


Place  of  the 
Sheep. 


Fi 


273- 


at    each    end,    which    is, 
perhaps,  a  little  extra^•a- 
gant),  which  requires   to 
be   of   a    considerable 
size.     The  sheep  are  not 
handled    in    it,    therefore 
there  is  no  use  in  crowd- 
ing them   unduly.     It    is 
only   when    we   want    to 
be    able    to    touch     and 
closely  inspect  the  animals 
at   our  leisure  that  they 
need    to    be     packed     a 
little     tight.       One     can 
then    follow    up    any    in- 
dividual    sheep     without 
much     exertion,     and     if 
thought    necessary    draw 
it    out    from     the    others 
and  place  it  in  a  separate 
pen.      Without    some 
arrangement  of  the  kind 
it  is,   in   fact,   impossible 
to   deal  thoroughly   with 
a    large     flock  ;     and     a 
well-planned  and  commo- 
dious one  makes  matters 
easier,  both  to   man   and 
sheep.     The  work  of  in- 
spection   and    assortment 
can    be    gone     about    in 
suitable   enclosures   at   a 
minimum    of   bustle    and 


GATHERING 
COlJS^T 


r  h 

PLti 

*lll/ 

PEt^ 

^LltY 

PE^f 

c^Tl-^ER,lNG 

COURT 


Fig,  273. 


noise  on  the  part  of  the  men,  and  of  hustling  and  terror  on  the  part 
of  the  sheep  ;  not  to  speak  of  the  Acry  subsidiary  place  the  fussy 
dogs  have  then  to  take,  much  to  the  peace  of  mind  of  the  operators 
and  to  steadiness  of  nerve  of  the  operated  upon.  In  touch  with 
the  outer  enclosure  are  the  various  pens  which  are  needed  for  the 
assortment  and  separation  of  the  sheep.     At  the  majority  of  places — 

B  B  2 


372  THE    MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

at  nearly  all  the  hill  farms,  we  may  say — the  clipper  forms  an 
adjunct  of  the  tanks.  Its  position  will  of  course  be  where  likely 
to  be  most  convenient.  In  not  a  few  cases,  indeed,  clipping  also 
takes  place  at  the  fanks,  which  means  either  that  they  are  supple- 
mentary to  the  hill  farm  homestead,  or,  if  at  a  distance  from  it, 
that  there  are  some  sheds  erected  in  connection  therewith.  These 
are  points,  however,  that  are  settled  in  accordance  with  local  cir- 
cumstances, and  do  not  lend  themselves  to  be  dogmatized  about. 
But  a  good  set  of  fanks  is  a  great  boon,  no  matter  whether  in  close 
connection  with  buildings  or  standing  alone.  A  less  complicated 
set  of  enclosures  answers  the  end  on  the  arable  farm  because  the 
lowland  sheep  are  more  domesticated  and  easier  handled  than  their 
wilder  fellows  that  gain  a  living  on  moor  and  mountain  side.  Some 
of  the  buildings  can,  as  we  have  seen,  be  used  on  some  occasions  for 
the  mustering  of  the  sheep  ;  and  for  the  other  occasions  on  which  they 
have  to  be  penned  a  very  modified  series  of  enclosures,  compared  with 
the  fanks  proper,  answers  the  end. 

The  Fence  ^^^^  fence  enclosing  the  collecting  court — the  outer  corral 

of  the  outer        of  the  ranche — is,  perhaps,  as  suitable  when  in  the  form  of 
nc  osure.  ^  dry-stone  dyke  or  wall  as  any  other.     It  needs  to  be  of  a 

fair  height  if  hill  sheep  are  to  be  gathered  and  retained  within  the  court. 
Both  the  Blackface  and  tlie  Cheviot  are  nimble,  and  if  they  have  been 
allowed  to  acquire  the  bad  habit  of  scaling  fences,  which  they  very  soon 
do  where  the  dykes  are  suffered  to  become  dilapidated,  it  then  requires 
a  very  high  one,  even  if  pretty  plumb  and  built  regular,  to  keep  an  old 
ewe  within  bounds.  And  if  one  gets  over,  many  others  will  follow 
suit ;  they  will  try,  at  any  rate.  A  wire  fence,  or  a  post-and-rail  one  of 
medium  height  (say  three-and-a-half  feet),  will  restrain  these  active 
breeds  of  sheep  better  than  a  rough  dyke  five  or  five-and-  a-half  feet 
high.  But  the  dyke  has  the  advantage  of  preventing  the  sheep  from 
seeing  beyond  the  court  and  thereby  adding  to  their  distraction.  They 
settle  a  little  better  when  unable  to  see  the  paths  to  freedom  at  the  other 
side  of  the  fence. 

The  wall  needs  to  be  more  smoothly  faced  on  the  inner  side  than 
usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  dyke.  There  must  be  no  ends  of  through- 
bands  left  sticking  out  to  show  what  they  are.  These  would  hurt  the 
sheep  when  squeezed  against  the  wall  by  their  fellows  in  some  frantic 
rush.  Pains  must,  in  short,  be  taken  to  build  the  inner  side  of  the  wall 
as  smooth  and  free  of  projecting  points  and  corners  of  stone  as  possible. 
These,  as  well  as  the  throughband  ends,  while  apt  to  injure  the  sheep, 
are  at  the  same  time  so  many  points  of  vantage  to  any  of  them  that  are 
prepared  to  scale  the  obstacle.  A  ewe  well  practised  in  that  sort  of 
work  will  run  sideways  at  a  rough  wall,  making  use  of  the  projecting 
stones,  and  thus  surmount  what  she  would  be  helpless  in  undertaking 
were  it  built  without  any  projections  that  could  afford   her  foothold  for 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.     373 

the  moment.     To  point  the  joints  of  the  inner  face  of  the  wall   is  in 

many  cases  worth  the  expense  it  involves. 

A  wall  is  not  a  suitable  fence,  however,  for  the  smaller 

The  Pen  enclosures.     Pens    divided    by  means   of   dykes    become 

Divisions.  ■' _  ■' 

close  and  stuffy  when  filled  with  sheep.     No  air  can  get 

in  amongst  them,  and  the  thick-coated  animals  suffer  in  consequence. 
Open  partitions,  such  as  those  of  wood  and  wire,  and  post  and  rail,  allow 
air  to  play  through  them,  and  in  this  respect  have  a  very  distinct 
advantage  over  the  dyke.  Best  of  all  is  a  fence  after  the  description  of 
those  we  see  in  our  large  public  cattle  markets.  They  have  no  pro- 
jecting parts,  such  as  the  posts  that  distinguish  the  two  just  referred  to. 
But  they  are  rather  expensive  for  the  farm.  The  posts  are  no  doubt  a 
drawback  to  the  efficiency  of  both  the  wire  and  the  wood  fence.  It  is 
possible,  however,  at  a  little  extra  cost,  to  qualify  that  disadvantage 
simply  by  doubling  the  fence,  having  wires  or  rails  on  both  sides  of  the 
posts.  This  need  not  be  done  at  all  parts.  Only  those  w^here  sheep  are 
liable  to  be  pushed  against  need  such  protection,  although  when  one 
looks  closely  into  the  matter  there  are  few  parts  of  the  fanks  where  this 
does  not  occur. 

The  post-and-rail  fence  is  superior  to  the  post-and-wire  fence  in  this 
connection.  It  does  not  yield  so  much  to  pressure,  and  a  sheep  pressed 
against  a  4-inch  flat  rail  is  not  so  liable  to  derive  harm  as  one  jammed 
hard  against  thin  wires.  A  fank  fitted  up  with  posts  and  rails,  the  latter 
doubled  where  necessar}^  and  chamfered  at  the  edges,  forms  an  ideal 
one.  The  sheep  get  the  benefit  of  all  the  air  that  is  going,  and  the 
shepherds,  without  having  to  climb  over  obstructions,  can  see  at  a 
glance  what  is  taking  place  in  each  of  the  enclosures.  If  the  principal 
posts  be  set  in  concrete,  and  they  and  the  rails  are  creosoted  before  use, 
the  woodwork  invohed  will  last  a  long  time. 

In  some  of  the  narrow  alleys  of  the  fanks  it  is  all  but  impossible  to 
open  and  close  the  various  gates  when  the  sheep  are  closely  packed 
therein.  It  is  a  good  plan,  therefore,  to  have  those  that  are  most 
encumbered  in  this  way  hung  so  as  to  move  up  and  down  vertically, 
after  the  manner  of  a  Avindow  sash.  This  is  a  great  convenience  at 
some  points  of  the  fanks.  The  gates  are  narrow,  therefore  of  no  great 
weight,  and  no  expensive  arrangement  is,  in  consequence,  required  for 
fitting  them  up  in  this  style.  Nothing  further  is  needed  than  the 
lengthening  of  the  posts,  attaching  guiding  fillets  to  these  to  guide  and 
control  the  movements  of  the  door,  fixing  pulleys  on  the  top  of  each 
post,  providing  the  door  with  a  rope  and  weight  at  each  side,  and  the 
thing  is  complete.  Door,  ropes,  and  weights  can  be  taken  down  and 
stowed  away  under  shelter  after  each  occasion  of  their  use.  At  other 
places  little  wickets,  hung  in  the  ordinary  way^  serve  to  introduce  the 
sheep  separately  from  the  sorting  alley  or  conversely,  while  larger  ones 
guard  the  openings  that  lead  direct  from  pen  to  gathering  yard. 


374  THE  MODERN   HOMESTEAD. 

It  is  ad\antageous,  where  it  can  be  accomplished,  to  have 

The  Floors  of  gome  firm  unvieldinK  floor  in  the  pens  and  alleys  of  the 
Pen  and  Alley.  ■'  '^  ,,.,,.. 

fanks.     If  the  ground  beneath  the  annuals   feet  is  soft, 

the  different  places  soon  become  coated  with  mud  ;  if  dry,  the  animals 
are  not  long  in  stirring  up  a  dust,  and  making  matters  unpleasant  both 
to  themselves  and  their  attendants.  The  court  floor  is  not  so  important 
so  long  as  it  is  neither  unduly  wet  nor  dusty.  The  sheep  have  more 
room  to  move  about  in  it  than  within  the  smaller  enclosures,  and,  there- 
fore, the  floor  or  surface  of  the  same  is  less  liable  to  be  cut  up.  But  in 
the  closely  packed  alley  the  innumerable  footprints  of  the  many  small 
hoofs  are  not  long  in  taking  effect. 

Here,  again,  we  are  face  to  face  with  concrete  as  being  a  suitable 
niedium  for  floors  at  the  homestead,  this  time  at  the  sheep  fanks,  the  last 
department  we  have  to  deal  with.  It  need  not  be  so  heavy  here  as  at 
the  other  places  we  have  discussed  in  the  pages  behind  us.  All  we  want 
is  a  thin  coat  that  will  resist  the  action  of  the  sheeps'  feet.  What  will 
do  this  will  bear  the  weight  of  the  shepherds  as  well,  for  it  is  hardly 
practicable  to  form  a  coat  of  concrete  that  Avill  not  conform  to  both 
requirements.  Four  inches  of  sound  bottoming,  with  i^  inches  of 
Portland  cement  and  fine  gravel  laid  thereon  (one  to  five),  would  serve 
the  end' in  view  admirably,  and  would  not  be  expensive.  Alleys  and 
pens  floored  in  this  manner  can  easily  be  kept  clean.  A  hard  broom  or 
a  scraper  and  a  bucketful  or  two  of  water  enable  one  to  clean  out  alleys 
and  pens  in  a  very  short  time.  In  fact,  if  left  to  rain  alone  they  will  be 
found  well  washed  between  the  different  times  of  using.  A  clean  floor 
such  as  we  are  advocating  is  of  great  advantage  at  a  place  where  the 
process  of  dipping  is  carried  on.  A'ery  little  dirt  can  be  carried  there- 
from on  the  feet  of  the  sheep  into  the  dip  tank.  From  an  ash  laid  floor 
or  a  gravel  strewn  one  a  good  deal  of  extraneous  stuft'  can  be  conveyed 
on  the  "  trotters  "  into  the  tank,  and  much  more  from  a  muddy  one. 
Besides,  when  the  sheep  happeri  to  be  gathered  together,  in  order  to 
have  their  feet  attended  to,  what  a  benefit  it  is  to  be  able  to  have  a  clean 
and  firm  surface  for  them  to  stand  upon,  both  before  and  after  treatment. 
It  is  heartless  work  dressing  diseased  hoofs  that  have  just  been  in  con- 
tact with  either  dusty  or  dirty  floors,  and  being  obliged  to  turn  them 
back  into  dust  or  mess  after  treatment  is  not  very  conducive  to  quick 
recovery.  Tar  macadam  seems  a  suitable  material  for  the  floors  of 
these  places  ;  but  concrete  is  within  everyone's  reach,  and  easy  of 
application. 

The  floors  must,  of  course,  have  as  much  hang  or  incline  as  will 
prevent  water  lodging  upon  any  of  them.  Each  must  be  able  to  clear 
itself  of  its  own  share  and  what  may  come  from  another  in  such  a  way 
that  the  various  enclosures  as  a  whole  may  be  kept  free  of  water.  And 
the  pen  which  contains  the  dipper  must  have  the  floor  so  arranged  that  the 
drippings  from  the  sheep  operated  on  will  gravitate  back  into  the  tank. 


CATTLE  COURTS,  HAY  AND  SHEAF  SHEDS,  ETC.     375 

Care  must  be  taken,  however,  that  none  of  the  pens  or  alleys  have 
too  much  incline.  Tight  packing  for  a  little  upon  the  level  will  not 
harm  the  animals,  but  if  jamming  takes  place  towards  the  lower  end  of 
a  floor  with  much  inclination,  there  will  be  more  or  less  trampling  as 
well  as  jamming.  Some  of  the  sheep  at  the  foot  of  the  incline  are 
certain  to  be  pushed  down  and  trampled  under  foot  by  the  others, 
Avhich,  if  not  soon  relieved,  may  be  seriously  hurt,  if  not  there  and  then 
made  ready  for  classification  under  the  head  of  loss — total  loss,  we  may 
say — not  even  "  braxy." 


INDEX. 


Abundance  of  fresh  air  within  the  buildings  an  essential,  155 
Action  of  bodies  under  the  force  of  gravity,  207 
Air-cocks  on  water-supply  pipes,  200 
Air-inlets  at  wallheads  of  buildings,  139 

a  method  of  regulating  these,  140 
Air-space  within  byres,  160,  295 

anomalies  arising  from  the  restrictions  regarding  this,  160 
Ammonia  in  the  atmosphere,  151 
Analysis  of  water,  179 
Aprons  of  lead,  86 
Arched  doorway,  117 

window  opening,  132 
Arden  lime,  34 

Arrangement  of  the  loose-boxes  for  fattening  cattle,  299 
of  the  doorways  of  the  implement  shed,  306 
of  the  doorways  of  the  motor-house,  303,  307 
of  the  buildings  subsidiary  to  the  barn,  275 
Arrangements  for  thrashing  at  the  homestead,  257,  259 

for  the  delivery  of  food-stuffs  by  gravitation  from  the  granary, 

273 
Artificial  heating  of  byres,  157 
Asphalt,  for  damp-course,  38 
Atmosphere,  the  composition  thereof,  147 

ammonia  contained  therein,  151 

carbon  di-oxide  therein,  149 

microscopic  organisms  and  dust  therein,  153 

nitrogen  therein,  148 

oxygen  therein,  147 

vapour  of  water  therein,  152 

the  usual  condition  of  the  atmosphere  inside  the  stable,  159 

Barn-range  of  buildings,  256 

position  of  the  outer  door  of  the  thrashing  barn,  256 

the  barn  windows,  259 

the  ground  floor,  261 

the  roof  of  the  range,  263 

the  straw-house  or  straw-barn,  263 
Batt-and-band  hinge,  120 
Belgates  for  door  styles,  120 


378  INDEX. 

Boards  for  roofins;,  62,  74 

for  floors.  103 
Body,  the  centre  of  gravity  of  a  body,  205 

action  of  a  body  under  the  force  of  gravity,  207 

density  of  a  body,  206 

forces  that  bear  upon  a  body  in  motion,  209 

fi-iction  between  bodies,  225 

momentum  of  a  moving  body,  210 

specific  gravity  of  a  body,  207 
Boilers,  engine  boilers,  245 

for  providing  steam  for  cooking  food  and  scalding  dishes,  249 
combined  engine  and  boiler,  247 
the  Cornish  boiler,  246 
Bond  in  building.  42 

English  bond,  42 

Flemish  bond.  42 
Boring  for  water,  190 
Boulders  for  floors,  98 
Branch-pipes  for  drains,  112 
Bricks,  21 

"  bond  "  of  bricks,  42 

"  closers"  in  brickwork,  43 

for  floors,  96 

partitions  of  brick,  44 

standard  size  of  bricks,  42 
Building  stone  walls,  34 

best  stones  for  the  purpose,  35 

"  bonding  "  the  stones,  42 

placing  the  stones  properly,  40 

pointing  their  outer  joints,  44 
Buildings  connected  with  the  dairy,  327 
Buildings  east  of  the  barn,  303 

the  hospital,  313 

the  implement  shed,  303 

the  motor-house,  303 
Buildings  subsidiary  to  the  barn,  274 

different  plans  of  arranging  these,  275 

the  flooring  of  these,  276 

their  lighting  and  ventilation,  277 

their  roofing,  276 

the  walls  thereof,  276 
Buildings  west  of  the  barn,  279 

arrangement  and  construction  of  the  byres,  280 

arrangement  and  construction  of  the  cattle-boxes,  299 
Byres,  air-space  within,  160,  295 

artificial  heating  of  byres,  157 
for  fattening  cattle,  297 
the  feeding-troughs,  289 
the  floors,  281 
floor  space,  296 


INDEX.  379 


Byre  s — conti  n  tied. 

fodder  racks  in  byres,  295 

the  grips  or  channels,  282 

iron  fittings  of  byres,  289 

passages  in  bj-res,  285,  286 

position  of  feeding-troughs  in  the  byres,  281 

sections  of  byres,  280,  285 

travises  or  stall  divisions  of  byres,  290 

under  drains  therein  objectionable,  285 

Capacitv  of  the  rain-water  tank,  1S5 
Carbon  di-oxide  in  the  atmosphere,  149 

increases  the  solvent  property-  of  water,  175 
Cart-shed,  325 
Casement  window,  130 
Cattle-courts,  351 

elevation  of  barrier  between  sheds  and  passage,  358 

fittings  thereof,  354 

food  stores  in  connection  therewith,  355 

gate  for  court,  358 

kinds  of  timber  suitable  for  the  sheds  and  divisions,  359 

sections  thereof,  353,  355 

supply  of  water  therein,  354 

troughs  within  the  sheds,  357 
Ceiling  of  milk-room,  },},i 

of  cheese-room.  335 
Cement  (Portland),  ^^ 
Centre  of  gravity  of  a  body,  205 
Centre-gutters,  81 

of  lead,  82 

of  iron,  84 

section  of,  82 
Chain-pump  for  liquid-manure  tank.  115 
Cheese-room.  334 

roof,  335 

shelves,  337 

shelves,  reversible.  337 

side  walls  and  ceiling.  335 

windows,  336 

ventilators,  336 
Choice  of  wood  for  roofs,  45 

of  slates,  88 
Combined  engine  and  boiler,  247 
Composition  of  water,  164 
Concrete  (Portland  cement).  25 

as  an  aid  in  the  ••  founding  "  of  walls,  25 

for  floors,  97 

for  travises  in  byres,  290 
Conductors  (rain-water)  or  drop-pipes,  81 
Construction  of  loose-boxes  for  fattening  cattle,  299 


38o  INDEX. 

Control  of  wall-head  air-inlets,  140 

of  rids;e  ventilators,  142 
Conveniences  for  filling  and  emptying  the  granary,  270 

for  the  handling  of  sheep,  370 
Corner  stones,  36 
Cornish  boiler,  246 
Couple  roof,  50 

baulk,  51 

the  principle  of  its  construction,  51 
Covering  of  roofs,  70 
Cover  of  slates,  90 
Craig's  ridge  ventilator,  138 
Crank  of  the  engine,  244,  255 

Dairy  buildings,  327 

cheese-room,  334 

churning-room  or  vat-room,  328 

milk-room,  329 

scullery,  327 

their  position  relative  to  the  other  buildings,  327 
Damp-course  of  walls,  38 
Density  of  a  body,  206 

Difficulties  of  providing  fresh  air  within  the  buildings,  156 
Doors, 

arched  doorways,  117 

granary  door,  272 

handles  for  doors,  127 

hinged  doors,  118,  122 

hung  on  wheels,  118,  121 

hospital  door,  306 

implement-shed  door,  307 

iron  doors,  306 

loose-box  door,  126 

motor-house  door,  303 

pig-house  doors,  345 

section  of  wheel  and  rail  for  supporting  door,  123 

steps  at  doorways,  105 

stops  for  doors,  119 

stones  for  doorways,  36 

styles  for  doors,  116 

types  of  doors,  122 
Drains, 

branches  thereon,  112 

byre  drains,  285 

gully  traps,  11 1 

inspection  eyes  thereon,  112 

manholes  thereon,  113 

pipes  therefor  and  how  to  lay  them,   109 

rain-water  drains,  110 

rain-water  supply  drains,  184 


INDEX.  381 


Drains — continued. 

sewage  drains,  113 

sheep-dipping  tank  drain,  311 

stable  drain,  317 

two  sets  of  drains  required  at  the  homestead,  109 

whej^-carrying  drain,  329 
Drop-pipes  or  rain-water  conductors,  81 
Dungstead,  346 

cheap  and  simple  roof  therefor,  348 

floor  or  bottom  thereof,  347 

liquid-manure  tank  in  connection  therewith,  348 
Dust  in  the  atmosphere,  153 

Eaves-gutters  or  rhones,  78 

fitting  them  up,  80 

hooks  for  their  support,  79 
Elevation  of  sliding  door,  122 

of  barrier  between  cattle-sheds  and  passage,  358 
of  front  of  loose-boxes  for  cattle,  301 
Engines,  244 

boilers  in  connection  therewith,  245 

fly-wheel  of  the  engine,  244,  255 

gas  engine,  251 

locomotive  engine,  248 

oil  engine,  251 

piston  and  crank  of  the  engine,  244,  245 

steam  engine,  244 
Expansive  property  of  gases  as  a  source  of  power,  221,  243 

Fanks,  or  mustering-place  for  sheep,  371 
fences  therefor,  372 
floors  of  pens  and  alleys,  374 
pen  divisions,  373 
Fattening  cattle,  byres  therefor,  297 

various  methods  of  housing,  297 
loose-box  accommodation  therefor,  298 
Feeding-troughs  in  byres,  281,  289 

in  the  pig-house,  342 
in  the  cattle-courts,  357 
in  the  loose-boxes  for  cattle,  301 
Filtration  of  water  not  very  practicable  at  the  farm,  171,  184 
Finishings  of  the  interior  of  the  granary,  263 

of  the  granary  roof,  266 
Fireclay  drain-pipes,  log 
Fittings  of  the  stalls  in  stable,  321 

of  the  cattle-courts,  354 
Flagstones  for  floors,  96 
Flanks  of  roofs,  81,  85 
Flashings  of  lead,  86 
Flooring  boards,  103 
section  of,  104 


382  INDEX. 

Floors, 

barn  ground-floor,  261 

barn  upper-floor,  261 

brick  floors,  g6 

boulder  or  kidney-stone  floors,  96 

concrete  floors,  97 

dungstead  floor,  348 

flag  floors,  96 

floors  of  buildings  subsidiary  to  barn,  276 

floors  of  the  pens  and  alleys  of  the  sheep  fanks,  374 

granite-block  floors,  96 

milk-room  floor,  330 

motor-house  floor,  304 

overhead  floors,  105 

pig-house  floor,  345 

requirements  of  a  first-class  flooring  material,  96 

section  of  an  overhead  floor,  107 

section  of  a  wood  floor,  104 

stable  floor,  316 

tar  macadam  floor,  98 

ventilation  of  space  beneath  wood  floors,  104 

whin-block  floors,  96 

wood  floors,  103 
Fly-wheel  of  the  engine,  244,  255 
Fodder-racks  in  byres,  295 

in  cattle-courts,  358 
in  loose-boxes  for  cattle,  299 
in  stables,  322 
Food-preparing  sheds,  273 
Food  stores  in  connection  with  barn,  274 

in  connection  with  cattle-courts,  355 
Forces  available  for  power  at  the  homestead,  204 

bearing  upon  bodies  in  motion,  209 

force  of  gravity,  205 

force  derived  from  heat,  219 

man's  first  machines  for  turning  these  to  account,  212 

no  loss  of  force  in  nature,  211 

tendency  of  both  heat  and  force  to  come  to  a  state  of  dead  level,  222 
Foundations  of  walls,  24 

concrete  an  aid  thereto,  25 

trenches  therefor,  25 
F'ramework  of  roofs,  46 
Friction  between  bodies,  225 

its  retardative  effect  on  machines,  225 
I'resh  air  within  the  buildings  essential,  155 

the  difficulties  of  obtaining  this,  156 

Gables, 

finishing  of  the  slating  thereat,  93 
with  skews,  93 


INDEX.  383 

Galvanized-iron  rhone  or  eaves-gutter  hooks,  79 

gratings  for  ventilator  openings,  103 
ridge  clips,  93 
Gas, 

the  expansive  property  of  gases  as  a  source  of  power.  221.  243 

the  gas  engine,  251 
Gate  of  cattle-court,  35S 
Granary, 

arrangements  for  the  delivery  of  foodstuffs  therefrom  by  gravitation,  273 

conveniences  for  filling  and  emptying  the  granary,  268 

doors,  272 

the  floor,  261 

the  floor  joists,  105,  270 

the  general  finishings  of  the  granary,  263 

lighting  the  granarj-,  267 

provision  for  loading  and  disloading  carts  at  the  granary,  270 

roof  of  the  granary,  266 

stock,  268 

ventilation  in  connection  with  the  granary,  264,  267 
Granite  "  setts"  or  blocks  for  floors,  96 
Gratings  for  ground-floor  ventilators,  103 

for  gully  traps,  1 1 1 
Gravitation  water  supplies.  192 
Gravity,  the  force  exerted  thereby,  205 

action  of  bodies  under  the  influence  of  gravity,  207 
centre  of  gravity  of  a  body,  205 
"  Grip  "  or  channel  in  byre,  282 
Ground  floor, 

boards  therefor,  104 

scarcements,  103 

section  thereof,  103 

sleeper  joists,  103 

sleeper  walls,  103 

ventilation  underneath,  104 
Gully  traps,  iii 

gratings  therefor,  iii 
Gutters  (Eaves-)  or  rhones,  78 

centre  gutters,  81 

open  gutters,  85 

Handles  of  doors,  127 
Hardness  of  water,  174 

a  rough-and-ready  method  of  testing  this,  177 
Harness-room,  324 
Hart  trap,  81,  no,  184 
Hay-house  attached  to  stable,  315 
Hay-loft  over  stable  not  a  desirable  arrangement,  323 
Hay-shed  in  connection  with  the  stable,  315 
Hay  and  sheaf  sheds,  359 

their  height  and  width,  361 


384  INDEX. 

Hay  and  sheaf  sheds — continued. 

iron  columns  or  pillars,  364 

kinds  of  wood  that  may  be  used  in  their  construction,  359 

methods  of  fixing  the  side  posts  or  pillars,  361 

parts  to  be  enclosed  or  lined,  368 

their  position  relative  to  the  homestead,  368 

their  roofs,  362 

ventilation  thereof,  367 
Headers  or  throughbands,  39 

Heat — its  tendency  to  come  to  a  state  of  dead  level,  222 
Hinge,  the  batt-and-band  hinge,  120 

the  hook-and-band  hinge,  120 
Hinged  doors,  118 

Hip  or  "piend  "  or  pavilion  roof,  81,  93 

Home-grown  timber,  its  place  in  the  construction  of  the  homestead,  46 
Hooks  for  eaves-gutters  or  rhones,  79 
Horse-and-duck  pond,  187 

how  it  may  be  turned  to  better  account,  188 
Horse-power  now  almost  obsolete  for  thrashing  purposes,  227 

what  a  horse-power  represents,  227 
Hospital  for  sick  animals,  313 
Housing  fattening  cattle,  297 

Implement  shed,  304.  307 

Inclined  plane,  217 

Inspection  eyes  on  drain  pipes,  112 

Interests  involved  in  the  planning  and  erection  of  a  homestead,  i 

Iron  doors,  306 

fittings  of  byres,  289 

girder  or  lintel,  118 

king-post,  65 

posts  or  pillars  for  sheds,  364 

roof  lights,  76,  277 

travis  posts,  293 

window  frames,  131 

Joists  or  sleepers  of  ground  floors,  103 
of  upper  floors,  105 
of  granary  floor,  105 

KiN"G-POST  of  roof,  59 
iron  king-post,  65 

Landlords,  interest  in  the  planning  and  erection  of  a  homestead,  i 
Lap  of  slates  on  roofs,  go 
Latch,  the  "  Norfolk,"  121 

other  sorts,  127 
Latent  heat  of  water,  166 
of  steam,  166 
Lead  as  a  roof  covering,  72 

centre  gutters  and  valleys,  82 
flashings  and  aprons,  86 


INDEX.  385 


Levers,  211 

Lighting  the  buildings  in  general,  76,  128 
the  barn,  259 

the  buildings  subsidiary  to  the  barn,  277 
the  dairy  buildings,  328 
the  granary,  267 
the  pig-house,  345 
Lime,  31 

arden  lime,  34 

lime  contained  in  ordinary  water,  173 
quick  lime,  31 
shells,  31 
Lintels  of  doors  and  windows,  ;^'j,  116 
Liquid-manure  tank,  114 
Locomotive  engines,  248 
Loose-box  door,  126 
Loose-boxes,  their  arrangement,  299 
their  construction,  299 
elevation  of  front,  301 
for  fattening  cattle,  298 
for  horses,  314 
section  of,  299 
section  of  double  row,  302 


Machines,  man's  original  machines,  212 

effect  of  friction  in  the  working  of  these,  225 
Manholes  of  drains,  113 

Microscopic  organisms  in  the  atmosphere,  153 
Milk-room, 

ceiling,  m 

floor,  330 

shelves,  332 

ventilation,  332 

walls,  330 

windows,  331 
Momentum  of  a  moving  body,  210 
Mortar,  31 

arden  lime  mortar,  34 

ordinary  lime  mortar,  31 

Portland  cement  mortar,  33 

proportion  of  sand  in  mortar,  32 

setting  or  hardening  of  mortar,  32 
Motion, 

Newton's  first  law  of  motion,  208 

second  law  of  motion,  210 
third  law  of  motion,  211 
Motor  or  "  power  "  house,  303 

the  doorways,  303 

the  floor,  304 

M.H. 


386  INDEX. 

Nails  for  attaching  slates  to  roof,  88 
Newton's  first  law  of  motion,  208 

second  law  of  motion,  210 

third  law  of  motion,  211 
Nitrogen  in  the  atmosphere,  148 
"  Norfolk  "  latch,  121 

Oil-engine,  251 

Organic  matter  in  water,  178 

Overhead  or  upper  floors,  105 

joists  of  same,  105 
Oxygen  in  the  atmosphere,  147 

Passages  in  byres,  285 

in  cattle  courts,  355 
Physical  condition  of  water,  165 
Piecing  together  the  framework  of  roofs,  62 
"  Piend  "  or  hip  or  pavilion  roof,  81,  93 

finished  with  zinc,  82 
Pig-house,  340 

doors,  345 

floor,  343 

light  and  ventilation,  345 

partitions,  344 

troughs,  342 
Pine  or  fir  woods,  47 

white  pine,  47 

red  pine,  48 
Pipes  for  drains,  log 

for  water  supplies,  197 

of  iron,  ig8 

of  lead,  197 

how  soil  affects  both,  198 

points  to  be  observed  in  laying  them,  199 
Piston  of  the  engine,  244,  255 
Pitch  of  roofs,  52 
Plan  I.  (for  the  corn-growing  and  cattle-feeding  farm),  8,  278 

II.  (for  the  partly-dairy  farm),  15,  17,  278 

III.  (for  the  dairy-farm  proper),  16,  17,  278 

IV.  (for  the  sheep  farm),  19 
Planing  the  roof  timber  advisable,  69 
Plinth  of  wall,  91 

Pond,  the  ordinary  horse-and-duck  pond,  187 

how  it  may  be  improved,  188 
Portland  cement,  ^^ 

for  damp  course,  38 
concrete  for  floors,  97 

for  foundations,  25 
Position  of  the  thrashing  mill,  258 

of  the  hay  and  sheaf  sheds,  369 


INDEX.  387 


Posts  or  pillars  for  sheds,  359,  364 
Power  or  motor  house,  303 
Power  at  the  homestead,  204,  227 

advantages  of  water-power  thereat,  228 

coal  as  a  source  of  power,  221 

derived  from  the  expansive  property  of  gases,  221 

steam  as  a  motive  power,  243 

what  a  horse-power  represents,  226 
Provision  for  loading  and  disloading  carts  at  granary,  270 
Pulleys,  213 

Pump  required  as  an  adjunct  of  the  rain-water  tank,  186 
for  the  liquid-manure  tank,  115 
the  ordinary  suction  or  lift  pump,  203 
Purlins  of  roof,  56 

Raggle  or  raglet,  81,  85 
Rain-water  conductors  or  drop-pipes,  81 
drains,  110 

as  a  source  of  water-supply,  182 
the  purest  natural  water,  167 
storage  tank,  182 

what  happens  to  it  when  it  touches  the  earth,  160 
what  it  returns  to  the  sea,  170 
Rhones  or  eaves-gutters,  78 

hooks  for  their  support,  79 
Ridge-ventilators  (the  commoner  sorts),  133 
of  zinc,  135 

how  they  may  be  controlled,  142 
Ridge-board  of  roof,  59 
Ridge-pole  of  roof,  93 
Ridging  of  zinc,  92 
Roofs, 

choice  of  material  for  their  construction,  46 
their  framework,  46 
ordinary  or  "  couple  "  roofs,  50 
the  outer  covering  of  roofs,  70 
piecing  together  the  roof,  62 
pitch  of  roofs,  52 
the  principal  roof,  56 
space  or  open-board  roof,  349 
spacing  of  couples  and  rafters,  64,  75 
spars  of  the  couple  roof,  55 
strains  in  roofs,  54 
varieties  of  roofs,  66 
Roof  boards  or  "  sarking,"  62,  74 
centre-gutters,  81 
common  rafters,  58 
eaves-gutters,  78 
flanks,  81,  85 
flashings  and  aprons  of  lead,  86 


388 


INDEX. 


Roof — continued. 

gables,  93 

king-post,  59 

lights,  76,  277 

open  gutters,  85 

"  piend  "  or  hip,  81,  92 

purlins,  56 

rafters,  56 

raggle  or  raglet,  81,  85 

ridge-board,  59 

ridge-pole,  93 

skews,  93 

struts,  59 

ties,  60 

trusses,  56 

valley,  81,  85 

ventilators,  133 

wall-plate,  56,  66 

of  the  barn  range,  263 

of  the  buildings  subsidiary  to  the  barn,  276 

of  the  buildings  east  of  the  barn,  308 

of  the  buildings  west  of  the  barn,  280,  285,  289 

of  the  dairy  buildings,  328,  334 

of  the  dungstead,  348 

of  the  hay  and  sheaf  sheds,  362 

of  the  pig-house,  345 

of  the  shed  adjoining  the  motor-house,  308 
Rubble  walls,  35,  57 
Rybats  of  doors  and  windows,  37 

Sanitation  at  the  homestead,  144 
Scarcements  of  walls,  103 
Section  of  cattle-courts,  353,  355 

of  centre  gutter  laid  with  lead,  82 

of  centre  gutter  of  cast-iron,  84 

of  cheese-room,  334 

of  a  double  byre,  280,  285 

of  a  double  row  of  loose-boxes,  302 

of  flooring  boards,  104 

of  a  ground-floor  of  wood,  103 

of  liquid-manure  tank,  115 

of  loose-box  for  fattening  cattle,  299 

of  ridging,  92 

of  sheep-dipping  tank,  309 

of  a  single  byre,  280 

of  an  upper  floor,  107 

of  a  valley  laid  with  lead,  85 

of  wheel  and  rail  of  a  sUding  door,  122 
Sewage  drains,  113 
Shed  for  carts,  325 


INDEX.  389 


Shed — continued. 

for  implements,  304 

for  sheep-dipping  tank,  305 
Sheds  for  hay  and  sheaves,  359 
for  food  preparing,  273 
for  odd  purposes,  370 
Sheep  fanks  or  mustering  place,  371 
Sheep-dipping  shed,  305 
tank,  308 
Shelves  in  milk-room,  332 

in  cheese-room,  337 
Sills  of  doors  and  windows,  38 
Skews  and  skew-stones,  93 
Skirting  or  base  boards  for  wood  floors,  106 
Skylights,  76 
Slates, 

their  bases  of  attachment  to  the  roof,  74 

choice  of,  88 

of  copper,  88 

their  "  cover  "  or  lap,  go 

their  finish  at  gables,  93 

laid  on  boards,  74 

laid  on  laths,  74 

manner  of  arranging  them  on  roofs,  go 

nails  for  their  attachment,  8g 

shouldering  thereof,  92 

their  tilt  at  eaves,  go 

their  weather-resisting  properties,  70,  73 

of  wood,  70 
Sleeper-joists,  103 
Sleeper-walls,  103 
Sliding  doors,  121 

elevation  of  a  sliding  door,  122 
of  iron,  306 

section  of  wheel  and  rail,  122 
Softness  of  water,  174 
Solvent  property  of  water,  167 
Spacing  the  couples  and  rafters,  64 
Spars  of  the  "  couple  "  roof,  55 
Specific  gravit}-  of  a  bod}-,  2og 
Spigot-and-faucet  pipes  for  drains,  log 
Springs,  collecting  water  from  surface  springs,  ig4 

collecting-tank  for  water  of  this  description,  ig5 
Stable, 

drains  in  connection  therewith,  317 

the  floor  thereof,  316 

hay-house  attached  thereto,  315 

hay-loft  therein  not  advisable,  322 

hay-shed  in  connection  therewith,  315 

latches  for  doors,  127 


390  INDEX. 

Stable — coutuuicd. 

stall  fittings,  321 

travises  in  stall  divisions,  318 

usual  condition  of  the  atmosphere  therein,  159 

ventilators,  323 
Stairs  to  granary,  268 

Steam  for  heating,  scalding,  and  cooking  purposes,  249 
latent  heat  thereof,  166 
as  a  source  of  power  at  the  homestead,  243 
the  steam-engine,  244 
Steel  girder  as  lintel,  118 
Steps  for  doorwaj's,  105 
Stone.  21 

"  bonding  "  the  stones  of  a  wall,  42 

for  corners,  36 

for  doorways,  36 

dressing  usuall}'  given  thereto,  23 

kinds  used  for  farm  buildings,  22 

proper  placing  of  the  stones  when  building,  40 

skew  stones,  93 

for  window  openings,  36 
Stops  for  doors,  119 
Strains  in  roofs,  52 
Straw-house  or  straw-barn,  263 
Struts  of  the  king-post  roof,  59 
Stj'les  of  doors,  116 

Surface-water,  what  it  usually  contains.  171 
Syphon  as  an  aid  in  water  supplies,  201 

Tank  for  collecting  water  from  surface  springs,  195 
for  dipping  sheep.  308,  371 
for  gravitation  water  supply,  193 
for  liquid  manure,  114 
for  rain-water  from  the  roofs,  182,  185 
Tar  macadam  for  floors,  98 
Taylor's  ventilator,  138 

Tenant's  interest  in  the  planning  and  erection  of  a  homestead,  i 
Thrashing, 

itinerant  thrasher,  257 

position  of  the  door  of  the  thrashing-barn,  256 
position  of  the  fixed  thrashing  mill,  258 
usual  arrangements  for  thrashing  at  the  homestead,  257 
Throughbands  or  headers,  39 
Tilt  of  slates  on  roof,  90 
Timber  (home-grown),  its  place  at  the  homestead,  46 

■  kinds  suitable  for  construction  of  the  cattle-courts,  359 
kinds    suitable    for     construction     of    the     hay    and     sheaf    sheds, 
368 
Traps  on  rain-water  drains,  81,  no,  184 
on  sheep-dipping  tank  drain,  312 


INDEX. 

Travises  or  stall  divisions, 

byre  travises  of  concrete,  290 
of  stone,  290 
of  wood,  291 

of  wood  and  iron  combined,  293 
stable  travises  of  the  ordinary  form,  318 
of  an  improved  form.  320 
Troughs  for  the  byre,  281,  289 

for  the  cattle-courts,  357 
for  the  loose-boxes  for  cattle.  301 
for  the  pig-house,  342 
Turbine  water-wheel,  234 

Valley  (roof),  81 

section  thereof,  85 
Ventilation  beneath  ground  floors.  104 

of  byres 

of  cheese-room,  336 

of  milk-room,  332 

of  stable,  323 
Ventilators  (roof), 

common  sorts,  133 
Craig's,  138 

double-horned  zinc,  133 
for  buildings  against  barn,  277 
for  cheese-room,  336 
for  the  granary,  267 
for  the  milk-room,  332 
for  the  pig-house,  345 
for  the  stable,  323 
Taylor's,  138 
Ventilators  at  wall-heads,  139 

in  side-walls  of  granary,  264 

in  side-walls  of  milk-room,  332 

Walls, 

beamfilling  the  wall-heads,  68 

best  kind  of  stones  for  wall-building,  35 

of  buildings  against  barn,  276 

of  cheese-room,  335. 

corners,  36 

damp  course,  38 

distribution  of  the  weight  of  the  roof  thereon,  57 

foundations  thereof,  24 

materials  for  their  erection,  21 

of  milk-room,  330 

plinth,  91 

pointing  the  outer  joints,  44 

reason  why  they  must  be  built  plumb,  28 

rubble  walls,  35 

scarcements.  103 


391 


392  INDEX. 

Walls — continued. 

sleeper  walls.  103 

standard  thicknesses  thereof,  39 

wall-head  air  inlets,  139 
Wallplate,  56,  66 
Water, 

a  rough-and-ready  method  of  gauging  the  hardness  of  water,  1 77 

as  the  universal  solvent,  167 

collecting  water  from  surface  springs,  194 

composition  thereof,  164 

filtration  at  the  farm  not  very  practicable,  171 

for  grazing  animals,  203 

from  a  bore,  i8g 

from  gravitation  supplies,  192 

from  the  roofs,  182 

from  surface  wells,  188 

its  dissolved  matters  more  to  be  suspected  than  its  suspensory  substances, 
172 

its  hardness  and  its  softness,  174 

its  solvent  powers  increased  by  the  presence  therein  of  carbon  di-oxide, 

175 
latent  heat  of,  166 

lime  the  most  prevalent  substance  in  solution,  173 
organic  matter  present  therein,  178 
points  to  be  observed  in  laying  supply  pipes,  199 
purest  in  the  form  of  rain,  167 
specimens  of  analyses  thereof,  179 
storage  tank  for  gravitation  supplies,  193 
supply  pipes,  197 

supplying  water  in  byres  and  loose-boxes,  301 
supplying  water  in  cattle-courts,  356 
suspensory  matter  therein,  168 

syphon  applied  to  the  purposes  of  water  supply,  201 
the  three  physical  conditions  of  water,  165 
to  be  both  good  and  plentiful  at  the  homestead,  163 
what  happens  to  rain-water  when  it  touches  earth,  169 
what  rain-water  returns  to  the  sea,  170 
what  surface-water  generally  contains,  171 
Water-power,  its  advantages  at  the  homestead,  229 
Water-ram,  214 

Water-vapour  in  the  atmosphere,  153 

Water-wheel,  modifications  of  the  ordinary  water-wheel,  229 
the  breast  wheel,  230 
the  over-shot  wheel,  229 
the  under-shot  wheel,  229 

the  mechanical  advantage  of  the  ordinary  water-wheel,  230 
its  one  drawback,  232 
the  turbine  water-wheel,  234 
Wedge,  218 
Well,  the  surface  well,  188 


INDEX,  393 


Well,  the  "cradled"  well,  203 
Wheel-hung  door,  iig,  306 
Whin  "  setts"  for  floors,  96 
Windows, 

casement  windows,  130 

barn  windows,  259 

cheese-room  windows,  336 

lintels  for  window  openings,  37 

in  sides  of  buildings,  128 

iron-frame  side  windows,  131 

milk-room  windows,  331 

other  sorts  of  windows,  131 

rybats  for  window  openings,  37 

sash  windows,  128 

sills  for  window  openings,  38 

stones  for  window  openings,  36 
Wind-wheel  or  windmill,  237 
Wood  beam  as  lintel,  117 

choice  of  wood  for  the  framework  of  roofs,  45 

fir  and  pine  woods,  47 

floors,  103 

hard  woods,  45 

how  wood  grows,  49 

post  for  sheds,  359 

seasoning  of  wood,  48 

soft  woods,  45 

Zinc  as  a  roof-covering  material,  72,  92 
for  the  "piend"  or  hip,  82 
ridge  ventilator,  135 


THE    END. 


BRADBURY,'   AGXEW,    &   CO.    LD.,    PRINTERS,    LONDON    AND    TONBRIDGE. 

M  H.  D  D 


A/A 

$aod 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
_, STAMPED  BELOW. 


\/\/\h 


^'■ZT^    JUM141975 


Series  9482